Quran Part 01

Author(s): E H Palmer
Publisher: Oxford
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/007686/1

Page #1
Google This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world's books discoverable online. It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you. Usage guidelines Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. We also ask that you: + Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes. + Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. + Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. + Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. About Google Book Search Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web at http://books.google.com/

Page #2

Page #3
Indl 380.a SVETARI DDDDDD HARVARD COLLEGE LIBRARY 'Digitized by Google Digitized by

Page #4
THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST [6] Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #5
London HENRY FROWDE DOMIMINA INUSITIO OUILLV MEA OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE 7 PATERNOSTER ROW Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #6
"! THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST, AT TRANSLATED BY VARIOUS ORIENTAL SCHOLARS AND EDITED BY F. MAX MULLER 6 VOL. VI Oxford 1 THE CLARENDON 1880 [All rights reserved] 7505 1.97 PRESS Digitized by Google

Page #7
INDL 380.2 HARVARD UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Digitized by Google

Page #8
THE QUR'AN TRANSLATED BY E. H. PALMER PART I CHAPTERS I TO XVI Orford AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1880 [All rights reserved ] Digitized by Google

Page #9
Digitized by Google

Page #10
been doing 7:, no.150,157, CONTENTS. PAGE INTRODUCTION . . . . . . . . . ix Abstract of the Contents of the Qur'an, . . . Ixxxi 1. The Opening Chapter (Mecca) . . II. The Chapter of the Heifer (Medinah) . . . 2 III. The Chapter of Imran's Family (Medinah) . . 46 IV. The Chapter of Women (Medinah) . . . . 71 V. The Chapter of the Table (Medinah) . VI. The Chapter of Cattle (Mecca) . . . . 115 VII. The Chapter of Al Aaraf (Mecca) . . . 138 VIII. The Chapter of the Spoils (Medinah) . 163 IX. The Chapter of Repentance or Immunity (Medinah) 172 X. The Chapter of Jonah (Mecca) . . . . 192 XI. The Chapter of Hud (Mecca) . . . . 205 XII. The Chapter of Joseph (Mecca). . 219 XIII. The Chapter of Thunder (Mecca) . . . . 232 XIV. The Chapter of Abraham (Mecca). * 238 XV. The Chapter of El Hagt (Mecca). . 244 XVI. The Chapter of the Bee (Mecca). . . 250 Digitized by Google

Page #11
Digitized by Google

Page #12
INTRODUCTION. BEFORE entering upon an intelligent study of the Qur'an it is necessary to make oneself acquainted with the circumstances of the people in whose midst it was revealed, with the political and religious aspects of the period, and with the personal history of the prophet himself. Arabia or Gazirat el 'Arab, 'the Arabian Peninsula,' as it is called by native writers, is bounded on the west by the Red Sea; on the east by the Persian Gulf and the Gulf of Oman; on the south by the Indian Ocean; and on the north it extends to the confines of Babylonia and Syria. The Arabs were divided into those of the desert and those of the towns. The first were settled in the sterile country of the Higaz, and the no less barren highlands of Negd. The principalities bordering on Syria and Persia were vassals of the Roman and Persian empires; the kingdom of Himyar in Yemen, to the south of the Peninsula, was in free communication with the rest of the world; but the Higaz, the barrier,' had effectually resisted alike the curiosity and the attacks of the nations who fought around it for the empire of the world. Persia, Egypt, Rome, Byzantium had each unsuccessfully essayed to penetrate the country and conquer its hardy inhabitants. The Higaz consists of the barren ranges of hills which lead up from the lowlands on the Eastern coast of the Red Sea to the highlands of Negd. In its valleys lie the holy cities of Mecca and Medinah, and here was the birthplace of el Islam. The Arabs of the desert preserved almost intact the manners, customs, and primeval simplicity of the early patriarchs. They lived in tents made of hair or woollen cloth, and Digitized by Google

Page #13
THE QUR'AN. their principal wealth consisted in their camels, horses, and male and female slaves. They were a nomad race, changing their residence to the various places within their own territory, which afforded the best pasturage as the seasons came round. Brave and chivalrous, the Arab was always ready to defend the stranger who claimed his protection, while he would stand by a member of his own clan and defend him with his life, whether he were right or wrong. This devotion to the tribe was one of the strongest characteristics of the Arabs, and must be borne in mind if we would understand aright the early history of Islam. They were generous and hospitable to a fault, and many a tale is told of a chief who gave away his last camel, or slew his favourite horse to feed a guest, while he and his family were well-nigh left to starve. Pride of birth was their passion, and poetry their greatest delight; their bards recited the noble pedigrees and doughty deeds of their tribes,--as their own proverb has it, 'the registers of the Arabs are the verses of their bards,'-- and in the numerous ancient poems still extant we have invaluable materials for the history of the race. But their vices were as conspicuous as their virtues, and drunkenness, gambling, and the grossest immorality were very prevalent amongst them. Robbery and murder were their ordinary occupations, for an Arab looked on work or agriculture as beneath his dignity, and thought that he had a prescriptive right to the property of those who condescended to such mean offices. The death of an Arab, however, was revenged with such rigour and vindictiveness by the fierce laws of the blood feud, that a certain check was placed upon their bloodthirsty propensities even in their wars ; and these were still further tempered by the institution of certain sacred months, during which it was unlawful to fight or pillage. Cruel, and superstitious too, they were, and amongst the inhuman customs which Mohammed swept away, none is more revolting than that, commonly practised by them, of burying their female children alive. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #14
INTRODUCTION. xi The position of women amongst them was not an elevated one, and although there are instances on record of heroines and poetesses who exalted or celebrated the honour of their clan, they were for the most part looked on with contempt. The marriage knot was tied in the simplest fashion and untied as easily, divorce depending only on the option and caprice of the husband. As for government they had, virtually, none; the best born and bravest man was recognised as head of the tribe, and led them to battle; but he had no personal authority over them, and no superiority but that of the admiration which his bravery and generosity gained for him. The religion of the Arabs was Sabaeanism, or the worship of the hosts of heaven, Seth and Enoch being considered as the prophets of the faith. This cult no doubt came from Chaldea, and the belief in the existence of angels, which they also professed, is traceable to the same source. Their practice of making the circuit of the holy shrines, still continued as part of the 'Hagg ceremonies, probably also arose from this planetary worship. The comparatively simple star-worship of the Sabaeans was, however, greatly corrupted; and a number of fresh deities, superstitious practices, and meaningless rites had been introduced. The strange sounds that often break the terrible stillness of the desert; the sudden storms of sand or rain that in a moment cover the surface of a plain, or change a dry valley into a roaring torrent; these and a thousand other such causes naturally produce a strong effect upon an imagination quickened by the keen air and the freedom of the desert. The Arab, therefore, peopled the vast solitudes amidst which he dwelt with supernatural beings, and fancied that every rock, and tree, and cavern had its ginn or presiding genius. These beings were conceived to be both beneficent and malevolent, and were worshipped to propitiate their help or avert their harm. From the worship of these personifi Digitized by Google

Page #15
xii THE QUR'AN. cations of the powers of nature to that of the presiding genius of a tribe or of a place, is an easy transition, and we accordingly find that each tribe had its patron deity with the cult of which their interests were intimately bound up. The chief god of this vague national cult was Allah, and most tribes set up a shrine for him as well as for their own particular deity. The offerings dedicated to the former were set apart for the advantage of the poor and of strangers, while those brought to the local idol were reserved for the use of the priests. If Allah had by any chance anything better than the inferior deity, or a portion of his offerings fell into the lot of the local idol, the priests at once appropriated it; this practice is reprehended by Mohammed in the Qur'an (VI, ver. 137). The principal deities of the Arab pantheon wereAllah ta'alah, the God most high. Hubal, the chief of the minor deities; this was in the form of a man. It was brought from Syria, and was supposed to procure rain. Wadd, said to have represented the heaven, and to have been worshipped under the form of a man. Suwa'h, an idol in the form of a woman, and believed to be a relic of antediluvian times. Yaghuth, an idol in the shape of a lion. Ya'uq, worshipped under the figure of a horse. Nasr, which was, as the name implies, worshipped under the semblance of an eagle. El 'Huzza, identified with Venus, but it appears to have been worshipped under the form of an acacia tree, cf. note 2, p. 132. Allat, the chief idol of the tribe of Thaqif at Ta'if, who endeavoured to make it a condition of surrender to Mohammed that he should not destroy it for three years, and that their territory should be considered sacred like that of Mecca, a condition which the prophet peremptorily refused. The name appears to be the feminine of Allah. Manat, worshipped in the form of a large sacrificial stone by several tribes, including that of HudHeil. Digized by Google

Page #16
INTRODUCTION. xiii Duwar, a favourite idol with the young women, who used to go in procession round it, whence its name. Isaf, an idol that stood on Mount Zafa. Narla, an image on mount Marwa. The last two were such favourite objects of worship that, although Mohammed ordered them to be destroyed, he was not able entirely to divert the popular regard from them, and the visitation of Zafa and Marwa are still an important part of the 'Hagg rites. 'Hab'hab was a large stone upon which camels were slaughtered. El 'Huzza, Allat, and Manat are mentioned by name in the Qur'an, see Chapter LIII, vers. 19-20. The Kaabah, or chief shrine of the faith, contained, besides these, images representing Abraham and Ishmael, each with divining arrows in his hand, and a statue or picture representing the virgin and child There were altogether 365 idols there in Mohammed's time. Another object of worship then, and of the greatest veneration now, is the celebrated black stone which is inserted in the wall of the Kaabah, and is supposed to have been one of the stones of Paradise, originally white, though since blackened by the kisses of sinful but believing lips. The worship of stones is a very old form of Semitic cult, and it is curious to note that Jacob 'took the stone that he had put for his pillow, and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil on the top of it; and he called the name of the place Bethel 1:' and that at Mecca the principal object of sacred interest is a stone, and that the Kaabah has been known, from time immemorial, as Bait allah, 'the house of God.' The ginn, like the angels, were held by the ancient Arabs to be the daughters of Allah; they were supposed to be created out of fire instead of clay, but in all other respects to resemble mankind, and to be subject to the same laws of procreation and decease. Genesis xxviii. 18-19. Digitized by Google

Page #17
xiv THE QUR'AN. Mohammed believed that he was sent as an apostle to both men and ginns, and Surah LXXII contains an allusion to a vision in which he beheld a multitude of the ginns bowing in adoration and listening to the message which man had disdainfully refused. Witches and wizards were also believed to exist, that is, persons who had contrived to subject one or more of these supernatural powers by spells, of which the holy name was the most powerful. Two fallen angels, Harut and Marut, confined in a pit at Babylon, where they are hung by their heels in chains until the judgment day, are always ready to instruct men in the magical art. The belief in Allah himself was little more than a reminiscence, and as he had no priesthood, and was not the patron of any particular tribe, his supremacy was merely nominal. The belief in a future life had not as yet taken a definite hold on the people, and the few who, following the old savage plan, buried a camel with its master or tied it up to die of hunger at his grave, so that he might not be obliged to enter the next world on foot, probably did it rather from custom than from a belief in its real significance. In short, the Arab of Mohammed's time was what the Bedawi of to-day is, indifferent to religion itself, but using a few phrases and practising, in a merely perfunctory manner, a few observances which his forefathers had handed down to him. Christianity had already established itself in Arabia. In Yemen, the city of Nagran had become the seat of a Christian bishopric, and some of the more important tribes, like Kindeh and Ghassan, had embraced Christianity, which was also the religion of most of the Arabs of Syria. But it had not penetrated deeply into their hearts, and its miracles, its doctrine of the Trinity, and the subtle disputes of monophysites and monothelites were absolutely incomprehensible to them. Judaism was more in accordance with their habits and traditions: a number of Jews had found their way into the Digitized by Google

Page #18
INTRODUCTION. XV country after the repression of the revolt against the emperor Adrian, and had made numerous converts. Their creed, however, being based on the idea that they alone are the chosen people, was too exclusive for the majority of the Arabs, while the numerous and vexatious restrictions of its ritual and regulations for every-day life were but ill suited to the free and restless spirit of the sons of the desert. At the time of Mohammed's appearance the national religion of the Arabs had so far degenerated as to have scarcely any believers. The primeval Sabaeanism was all but lost, and even the worship of the powers of nature had become little more than a gross fetishism; as one of Mohammed's contemporaries said, when they found a fine stone they adored it, or, failing that, milked a camel over a heap of sand and worshipped that. But by far the greater number had ceased to believe in anything at all; the pilgrimages, sacrifices, and worship of the tribal idols were still kept up, but rather for political and commercial reasons than as a matter of faith or conviction. Some, indeed, did consult the oracles, or vow an offering to their god in case of some desired event coming to pass; but, if their hopes were disappointed, the deity was assailed with childish abuse, while, if they succeeded, the vow was evaded by some less expensive sacrifice. Yet the mere existence amongst them of Christians and of Jews caused the monotheistic idea to attract the attention of some of the more earnest and enquiring minds. Amongst those who had endeavoured to search for the truth among the mass of conflicting dogmas and superstitions of the religions that surrounded them were Waraqah, the prophet's cousin, and Zeid ibn 'Amr, surnamed 'the Enquirer.' These enquirers were known as 'Hanifs, a word which originally meant inclining one's steps towards anything,' and therefore signified either convert or pervert. They did not constitute a united party, but each for himself investigated the truth. There was, however, another Digitized by Google

Page #19
xvi THE QUR'AN. sect who professed to have found the truth, and who preached the faith of their father Abraham, nothing more nor less, in fact, than the doctrine of the unity of God. These also called themselves 'Hanifs, and Mohammed himself at first adopted the title as expressing the faith of Abraham, but subsequently changed it to Muslim. The chief seat of the cult of the deities of Arabia was Mecca, also called Bekka, both names signifying a place of concourse; another name of the city is Umm el Qura, 'the mother of cities,' or metropolis. It was built about the middle of the fifth century of our era by the Qurais on their obtaining possession of the Kaabah, the most ancient shrine in the country. It is situated in a narrow sandy valley shut in by bare mountains. The soil around the city is stony and unproductive, and the inhabitants are obliged to import their own provisions. To furnish this supply with more regularity Hashim, Mohammed's grandfather, appointed two caravans, one in winter and the other in summer, to set out yearly; they are mentioned in the Qur'an, Chapter CVI. The territory of Mecca was held sacred; it was a sanctuary for man and beast, since it was unlawful to take any life there save those of the animals brought thither for sacrifice, at the time of the great gatherings of pilgrims who flocked yearly to the shrine. The Kaabah is mentioned by Diodorus as a famous temple whose sanctity was even then revered by all the Arabians; its origin must therefore be ascribed to a very remote period. The name, which simply means 'a cube,' was given it on account of its shape, it being built square of unhewn stones. It was supposed to have been built by Adam from a model brought from heaven, and to have been subsequently restored by Seth, and later on by Abraham and Ishmael. The stone on which Abraham stood when rebuilding the See Qur'an II, 129. Digized by Google

Page #20
INTRODUCTION. xvii Kaabah is still shown there; it is called the maqam Ibrahim or Abraham's station, and is mentioned several times in the Qur'an. The well Zemzem, amongst the most venerated objects in the sacred precincts of Mecca, is believed to be the spring which Hagar discovered when she fled out into the wilderness with her son Ishmael. It was a small stream flowing from one of the surrounding hills, and this having in course of time dried up, Abd al Muttalib, Mohammed's grandfather, caused the well to be dug on the spot whence the spring originally issued. The Kaabah, so far as the dim legends of antiquity throw any light on the subject, remained for a long period in the hands of the descendants of Ishmael, and on their migrating to other parts of the peninsula its guardianship became vested in their kinsmen, the Jorhamites. These were driven out by the Amalekites, who were in turn defeated by the combined forces of the Ishmaelites and Jorhamites, the latter of whom again became masters of the temple. The Jorhamites were defeated and deposed by a coalition of the Benu Bakr and Benu 'Huza'hah, and the charge of the Kaabah remained with the last-mentioned tribe. 'Amr ibn La'hy, a chief of the Benu 'Huza'hah, now assumed the political and religious chieftainship of Mecca, and it was in his reign that the idols were placed in the Kaabah. The result of this was vastly to increase the importance of the city and its temple, as the various objects to which individual tribes paid worship were then all concentrated within its precincts. Quzai, an ancestor of the prophet, making common cause with the Benu Kenanah, defeated the Benu Bakr and Benu 'Huza'hah and restored the custody of the Kaabah to his own tribe, the Qurais. From Quzai it descended to his eldest son 'Abd ed Dar, from whom the principal offices were however transferred to his brother 'Abd Menaf. These were the privilege of supplying the pilgrims with water and food at the time of the 'Hagg ; the command of the army and civic heade [6] b Digitized by Google

Page #21
xviii THE QUR'AN. ship of the town; and the custody of the Kaabah before alluded to. 'Abd Menaf left four sons, 'Abd Shems, Hashim, al Muttalib, and Naufel. To Hashim was entrusted the guardianship of the Kaabah and the right of supplying food to the pilgrims, together with the princedom of Mecca, while to the descendants of 'Abd ed Dar was left only the office of supplying them with water. Hashim and his son 'Abd al Muttalib filled the office with so much liberality that the wealth of the family, though considerable, was nearly all dissipated, and the rival family of Ommaiyeh, son of 'Abd Shems, took over the more expensive offices with the prestige which they naturally carried. It was during the reign of 'Abd al Muttalib that the invasion of Mecca by the Abyssinian army under Ashram the Abraha took place; they were however repulsed with great loss. This year was afterwards known as the 'Year of the Elephant,' from the fact of these animals having been employed against the holy city. 'Abd al Muttalib's youngest son, Abd allah, married a kinswoman settled at YaTHrib (Medinah), by whom he had one posthumous child Mohammed, the future prophet. The exact date generally given of Mohammed's birth is April 20, 571 A. D., but all that is absolutely certain is that he was born in the Year of the Elephant. All that the child inherited from his father was five camels and a slave girl. According to the fashion of the country he was provided with a Bedawi wet nurse, one 'Halimah, who took him with her to the tents of her people and reared him amidst the invigorating surroundings of desert life. At the age of six Mohammed lost his mother, Aminah. The orphan was taken care of by his grandfather 'Abd al Muttalib, who showed for him very great affection, and at his death, which happened two years later, left him to the guardianship of his son Abu Talib, afterwards one of the most prominent persons in Muslim history. To support himself the young Mohammed was obliged Digitized by Google

Page #22
INTRODUCTION. xix to tend the sheep and goats of the Meccans, an occupation which, even at the present day, is considered by the Bedawin as derogatory to the position of a male. Of this part of his life we know but little, for although Muslim historians relate innumerable legends about him, they are for the most part obviously false, and quite unimportant to the real understanding of his life and character. At the age of twenty-four he was employed by a rich widow, named 'Hadigah, to drive the caravans of camels with which she carried on an extensive trade. So well did Mohammed ingratiate himself with his employer, who was also his kinswoman, that she offered him her hand, and although she was forty years of age and he barely twenty-five, their union was eminently a happy one. Long after her death his love for 'Hadigah remained fresh in Mohammed's heart; he would never lose an opportunity of extolling her virtues, and would often kill a sheep and distribute its flesh to the poor in honour of her memory. 'Ayeshah, daughter of Abu Bekr, whom he married three years after 'Hadigah's decease, was in the habit of saying that she was never jealous of any of his wives except the toothless old woman. Six children were the issue of this marriage, four girls and two boys; both of the latter died at an early age. But of this portion of his career, too, we have no authentic information; all that is certain is that he was an honest, upright man, irreproachable in his domestic relations and universally esteemed by his fellow-citizens, who bestowed upon him the sobriquet of El Amin, the trusty.' Mohammed was a man of middle height, but of commanding presence; rather thin, but with broad shoulders and a wide chest; a massive head, a frank oval face with a clear complexion, restless black eyes, long heavy eyelashes, a prominent aquiline nose, white teeth, and a full thick beard are the principal features of the verbal portraits historians have drawn of him. He was a man of highly nervous organization, thoughtful, b 2 Digitized by Google

Page #23
THE QUR'AN. restless, inclined to melancholy, and possessing an extreme sensibility, being unable to endure the slightest unpleasant odour or the least physical pain. Simple in his habits, kind and courteous in his demeanour, and agreeable in conversation, he gained many over to his side, as much by the charm of his manners as by the doctrine which he preached. XX Mohammed had already reached his fortieth year when the first revelations came to him. They were the almost natural outcome of his mode of life and habit of thought, and especially of his physical constitution. From youth upwards he had suffered from a nervous disorder which tradition calls epilepsy, but the symptoms of which more closely resemble certain hysterical phenomena well known and diagnosed in the present time, and which are almost always accompanied with hallucinations, abnormal exercise of the mental functions, and not unfrequently with a certain amount of deception, both voluntary and otherwise. He was also in the habit of passing long periods in solitude and deep thought; and he was profoundly impressed with the falsehood and immorality of the religion of his compatriots and with horror at their vicious and inhuman practices, and had for his best friends men, such as his cousin Waraqah and Zaid ibn Amr, who had, professedly, been long seeking after the truth and who had publicly renounced the popular religion. At length, during one of his solitary sojournings on Mount 'Hira, a wild and lonely mountain near Mecca, an angel appeared to him and bade him 'READ1!' 'I am no reader!' Mohammed replied in great trepidation, whereon the angel shook him violently and again bade him read. 1 In Arabic iqra'; a great difference of opinion exists even among Mohammedans about the exact meaning of this word. I have followed the most generally accepted tradition that it has its ordinary signification of reading,' and this is supported by the reference immediately afterwards to writing; others take it to mean 'recite!' Sprenger imagines it to mean read the Jewish and Christian scriptures,' which, however ingenious, is, as an Arab would say, barid, singularly frigid and foreign to the spirit of the language. Digitized by Google

Page #24
INTRODUCTION. xxi This was repeated three times, when the angel uttered the five verses which commence the 96th chapter: "READ! in the name of thy Lord, who did createWho did create man from congealed blood. READ! for thy Lord is the most generous, Who has taught the use of the pen, Has taught man what he did not know.' Terribly frightened, he hastened home to his faithful wife 'Hadigah, who comforted him. The vision of the angel was not repeated, but his hallucinations and mental excitement continued to such an extent that a new fear took hold of him, and he began to wonder whether he were not, after all, possessed by a ginn, one of those dread supernatural beings of which I have before spoken. Persons afflicted with epileptic or hysterical symptoms were supposed by the Arabs, as by so many other nations, to be possessed, and we find the constant complaint in the Qur'an that he was regarded as such by his fellow-citizens. Poetic frenzy was evidently recognised by them as nearly akin to demoniacal possession, and of this charge, too, the prophet frequently endeavours to clear himself. His habit of fasting and watching throughout the night would and no doubt did increase his tendency to mental excitement and visionary hallucinations. The celebrated 'night journey' or 'ascent into heaven,' which many of the Muslims allow to have been merely a dream, was doubtless, the result of one of these fits of mental exaltation. It must be remembered, however, that to an Eastern mind the reducing it to a dream by no means detracts either from its reality or its authority, dreams being supposed to be direct revelations from God; see the Story of Joseph, Chapter XII, and the same as recorded in the Old Testament. That he himself thoroughly believed in the reality of his revelations there can be no doubt, especially during the early part of his prophetic career. The chapters which belong to this period abound in passages which were Digitized by Google

Page #25
xxii THE QUR'AN. evidently uttered in a state of complete ecstasy; but the later portions of the Qur'an, in which more consecutive stories are told, and in which ordinances are propounded for the general guidance of the believers, or for individual cases, are of course couched in more sober language, and show traces of being composed in a calmer frame of mind. The thought that he might be, after all, mad or possessed (magnun) was terrible to Mohammed. He struggled for a long time against the idea, and endeavoured to support himself by belief in the reality of the divine mission which he had received upon Mount 'Hira; but no more revelations came, nothing occurred to give him further confidence and hope, and Mohammed began to feel that such a life could be endured no longer. The Fatrah or 'intermission,' as this period without revelation was called, lasted for two and a half or three years. Dark thoughts of suicide presented themselves to his mind, and on more than one occasion he climbed the steep sides of Mount 'Hira, or Mount Thabir, with the desperate intention of putting an end to his unquiet life by hurling himself from one of the precipitous cliffs. But a mysterious power appeared to hold him back, and at length the long looked-for vision came, which was to confirm him in his prophetic mission. At last the angel again appeared in all his glory, and Mohammed in terror ran to his wife 'Hadigah and cried daththiruni, 'wrap me up!' and lay down entirely enwrapped in his cloak as was his custom when attacked by the hysterical fits (which were always accompanied, as we learn froin the traditions, with violent hectic fever), partly for medical reasons and partly to screen himself from the gaze of evil spirits. As he lay there the angel again spake to him: O thou covered ! Rise up and warn! and thy Lord magnify! and thy garments purify; and abomination shun! and grant not favours to gain increase; and for thy Lord await'! Sarah LXXIV, 1-7. Digitized by Google

Page #26
xxiii And now the revelations came in rapid succession. He no longer doubted the reality of the inspiration, and his conviction of the unity of God and of his divine commission to preach it were indelibly impressed upon his mind. His only convert was at first his faithful wife 'Hadigah; she was always at his side to comfort him when others mocked at him, to cheer him when dispirited, and to encourage him when he wavered. Well, indeed, did she deserve the title by which afterages knew her of Umm el Mu'minin, 'the mother of the believers.' His daughters next believed; his cousin Ali, Abu Talib's youngest son, whom Mohammed had adopted to relieve his uncle of some portion of his family cares, soon followed; then came Zaid, his freedman, favourite companion and fellow-seeker after truth; and ere long the little band of believers was joined by Abu Bekr, a rich merchant, and man of the most upright character, who had also been his confidant during that period of doubt and mental strife. Mohammed was wont to say that, 'all the world had hesitated more or less to recognise him as the Apostle of God, except Abu Bekr alone.' Abu Bekr enjoyed immense influence with his fellow-citizens, and had by his probity earned the appellation of el Ziddiq, 'the true.' The next converts to the new faith were two young men, Zobeir and Sa'ad ibn Waqqaz, both relations of the prophet. Abd er Rahman ibn Auf and Tal'hah, men of mark and military prowess, then joined the Muslim ranks. Othman ibn Affan, afterwards the third Caliph, a young Arab beau, also embraced Islam for the sake of obtaining the hand of Mohammed's daughter, Rukaiyah. The accession of these personages opened the eyes of the Qurais to the importance of the movement, but the number of the faithful was still but small. INTRODUCTION. His other converts were only women and slaves, the former being won over by the influence of 'Hadigah. Amongst the latter was an Abyssinian slave named Bilal, who subsequently underwent cruel persecutions for the Digitized by Google

Page #27
THE QUR'AN. faith, and on the establishment of the religion became the first mu'ezzin or 'crier,' who called to prayer in Islam. xxiv In the fifth year of his ministry Mohammed made another important convert, Omar ibn el 'Hattab, a fierce soldier, who had been one of the bitterest opponents of the new religion, but who afterwards proved its chief support. His conversion carried with it so great weight that the Mohammedan traditions relate it with miraculous attendant details. Omar and Abu Bekr supplied, the one by his vigour and promptitude in action, and the other by his persuasive eloquence and address, the want of the practical element in Mohammed's character. So thoroughly did he rely upon them and seek support from their companionship, that it was always his custom to say, 'I and Abu Bekr and Omar have been to such and such a place, or have done such and such a thing.' To the great mass of the citizens of Mecca the new doctrine was simply the 'Hanifism to which they had become accustomed, and they did not at first trouble themselves at all about the matter. Mohammed's claim, however, to be the Apostle of God called forth more opposition, causing some to hate him for his presumption and others to ridicule him for his pretensions; some, as we have seen above, regarded him in the light of one possessed, while another class looked upon him as a mere vulgar soothsayer. But in preaching the unity of Allah, Mohammed was attacking the very existence of the idols, in the guardianship of which consisted not only the supremacy of Mecca, but the welfare and importance of the state. The chiefs of the Qurais therefore began to look with no favourable eye upon the prophet, whom they regarded as a dangerous political innovator. But Mohammed himself came of the most noble family in Mecca, and could not be attacked or suppressed without calling down upon the aggressors the certain vengeance of his protector Abu Talib and his clan. A deputation of the chiefs therefore waited upon Abu Talib and begged him to enforce silence upon his nephew, or to withdraw his Digitized by Google

Page #28
INTRODUCTION. XXV protection, which latter alternative was equivalent to handing him over to the summary vengeance of his foes. This Abu Talib firmly but politely refused to do, and it was not until they added threats to their entreaties that he consented even to remonstrate with his nephew. Mohammed, though deeply grieved at losing, as he feared, his uncle's protection and goodwill, exclaimed in reply, 'By Allah! if they placed the sun on my right hand and the moon on my left, to persuade me, yet while God bids me, I will not renounce my purpose !' and bursting into tears turned to leave the place. But the kind old Abu Talib, moved at his nephew's tears, recalled him and assured him of his continued protection. From his fellow-citizens Mohammed met with nothing but raillery, insults, and actual injuries, when he ventured to announce his mission in public. In return he could only threaten them with punishment in this world and the next, setting before them the fate of those who had rejected the prophets of old, of the people of Noah and Lot, of the destruction of Pharaoh and other contumacious folk; and painting in vivid colours the dreadful torments of the future life. But the one threat seemed little likely to be realised, and in an existence after death they had no belief. So the prophet's warnings went for naught, and he himself was forced to bear with patience the contumely heaped upon him and the still deeper pain of disappointment and the sense of failure. In proportion as the new faith incurred the open hostility of the Meccans, the position of its converts became more embarrassing. Those who had powerful protectors could still weather the storm, but the weaker ones, especially the slaves and women, had to endure the severest persecutions, and in some cases suffered martyrdom for their belief. Some of the slaves were bought off by Abu Bekr, Mohammed's own financial position not allowing him to do this himself; others having no resource apostatized to save their lives. Under these circumstances the prophet advised his little Digitized by Google

Page #29
xxvi THE QUR'AN. band of followers to seek safety in flight, and a few of the most helpless of them accordingly emigrated to the Christian country of Abyssinia. The next year others joined them, until the little colony of Muslim emigrants numbered a hundred souls. The Qurais were much annoyed at the escape of the Muslims, as they had hoped and determined to suppress the movement completely: they therefore sent a deputation to the Naggasi or king of Abyssinia, demanding the surrender of the fugitives. The Naggasi called his bishops around him, and summoning the refugees to the conference bade them answer for themselves. They told him how they had been plunged in idolatry and crime, and how their prophet had called them to belief in God and to the practice of a better life; then they quoted the words of the Qur'an concerning Jesus, and finally begged the monarch not to give them up to these men, who would not only persecute them, but force them back into unbelief and sin. The Naggasi granted their request and sent the messengers back. The failure of this attempt increased the hostility of the Qurais towards the small remnant of the Muslims who were left in Mecca. Almost alone, exposed to hourly danger and annoyance, it is not to be wondered at that Mohammed should for a moment have conceived the idea of a compromise. The chiefs of Mecca cared little for their own idols, but they cared greatly for their traffic and their prestige. If the gods in the Kaabah were false and their service vain and wicked, who would visit the holy shrine? and where would then be the commercial advantages that flowed into Mecca from the pilgrims who crowded yearly to the town? Again, if they allowed the favourite deities of the neighbouring powerful tribes to be insulted or destroyed, how could they expect that these latter would accord safe conduct to their caravans or even allow them to pass through the territories unmolested? Al 'Huzza, Allat, and Manat were the idols of the most important of these neighbouring tribes, and the Qurais pro Digitized by Google

Page #30
INTRODUCTION. xxvii posed to Mohammed that he should recognise the divinity of these three deities, and promised in their turn that they would then acknowledge him to be the Apostle of Allah. One day, therefore, he recited before an assembly of the Qurais the words of the Qur'an, Chapter LIII, vers. 19, 20, and when he came to the words, 'Have ye considered Allat and Al 'Huzza and Manat the other third?' he added, 'They are the two high-soaring cranes, and, verily, their intercession may be hoped for!' When he came to the last words of the chapter, 'Adore God then and worship!' the Meccans prostrated themselves to the ground and worshipped as they were bidden. A great political triumph was achieved, the proud and mocking Meccans had acknowledged the truth of the revelations, the city was converted, Mohammed's dream was realised, and he was himself the recognised Apostle of God! But at what a sacrifice! politically he had gained the position at which he aimed, but it was at the expense of his honesty and his conviction ; he had belied and stultified the very doctrine for which he and his had suffered so much. The delusion did not last long; and on the morrow he hastened to recant in the most uncompromising manner, and declared, no doubt with the fullest belief in the truth of what he was saying, that Satan had put the blasphemous words in his mouth. The passage was recited afresh, and this time it read: Have ye considered Allat and Al'Huzza and Manat the other third? Shall there be male offspring for Him and female for you? That, then, were an unfair division! They are but names which ye have named, ye and your fathers! God has sent down no `authority for them! Ye do but follow suspicion and what your souls lust after ! And yet there has come to them guidance from their Lord ! This incident is denied by many of the Muslim writers, but not only are the most trustworthy histories very explicit on the subject, but it is proved by the collateral evidence that some of the exiles returned from Abyssinia Digitized by Google

Page #31
xxviii THE QUR'AN. on the strength of the report that a reconciliation had been effected with the Qurais. His recantation brought upon Mohammed redoubled hate and opposition, but his family still stood firmly by him, and his life was therefore safe, for it was no light thing to incur the dread responsibility of the blood feud. The Qurais revenged themselves by placing the family under a ban, engaging themselves in writing to contract no marriage or commercial relations with any of them, to accord them no protection, and, in short, to hold no communication whatever with them. This document was solemnly suspended in the Kaabah itself. The result of this was more than mere social disqualification, for as they could not join the Meccan caravans, and were not rich or powerful enough to equip one of their own, they lost their very means of livelihood, and were reduced to the greatest penury and distress. Unable to contend openly with so many and such powerful foes, the whole of the Hasimi family, pagan as well as Muslim, took refuge in the si'b or ravine' of Abu Talib, a long and narrow defile in the mountains to the east of Mecca. One man only kept aloof, and that was Abu Laheb, the uncle of the prophet, the bitterest enemy of El Islam. For two years the Hasimis lay under the ban, shut up in their ravine and only able to sally forth when the 'Hagg pilgrimage came round and the sacred months made their persons and their property for the time inviolable. At length the Qurais began themselves to tire of the restriction which they had imposed upon the Hasimi clan, and were glad of an excuse for removing it. It was found that the deed on which it had been engrossed had become worm-eaten and illegible, and this being taken as an evidence of the divine disapproval of its contents, they listened to the appeal of the venerable Abu Talib and allowed the prisoners to come forth and mix once more freely with the rest of the world. The permission came none too soon, for their stores were gone and they were on the Digitized by Google

Page #32
INTRODUCTION. xxix brink of actual starvation. During the two weary years of suffering and distress Mohammed had of course made no converts amongst the people of Mecca, and few, if any, members of his own clan had joined him during their seclusion, so that his prospects were gloomier than ever. To add to his troubles, he lost his faithful wife 'Hadigah not long after this. Shortly afterwards he married a widow named Sauda; and later on he was betrothed to 'Ayeshah, daughter of Abu Bekr, then a mere child, but whom he married in three years time. This woman gained a wonderful ascendancy over the prophet, and exercised considerable influence on Islam, both during and after his lifetime. On one occasion, when the party were on the move, 'Ayeshah was left behind with a young Arab under circumstances which gave rise to some very unpleasant rumours affecting her, and a special revelation was necessary to clear her character! Two other women were presently added to his harim, 'Hafza, daughter of 'Omar, and Zainab, widow of a Muslim who had been slain at Bedr. Another marriage that he contracted gave great scandal to the faithful, namely, that with the wife, also called Zainab, of his adopted son Zaid, whom her husband divorced and offered to surrender to Mohammed on finding that the latter admired her. This also required a revelation to sanction it? His uncle and protector Abu Talib died not long after 'Hadigah. This last loss left him without a protector, and his life would certainly have been in imminent danger had it not been that his uncle Abu Laheb, although one of the most determined opponents of the new religion, accorded him his formal protection for the sake of the family honour. This, however, was shortly afterwards withdrawn, and Mohammed was left more alone and more exposed to danger than ever. In the desperate hope of finding help elsewhere he set See Part I, p. 74, note 2. See Chapter XXXIII, ver. 36, note. Digitized by Google

Page #33
XXX THE QUR'AN. out for Ta'if, accompanied by his freedman and adopted son Zaid. From Ta'if he was driven forth by the populace, who stoned him as he fled away. Wounded and exhausted, he lay down to rest in an orchard, the proprietor of which refreshed him with some grapes, and as he retraced his steps to Mecca he had a vision by the way. It appeared to him that the hosts of the ginn crowded round him, adoring God, and eager to learn from him the truths of Islam. Ten years had rolled by and the number of the believers was still very few and the prospects of Islam darker than they were at first, when the prophet found an unexpected support in the two tribes of El 'Aus and El 'Hazrag, who had towards the end of the fifth century wrested the city of Yathrib from the Jewish tribes who held it. Some of these Arabs had embraced the Jewish religion, and many of the former masters of the city still dwelt there in the position of clients of one or other of the conquering tribes, so that it contained in Mohammed's time a considerable Jewish population. Between the inhabitants of Yathrib and those of Mecca there existed a strong feeling of animosity; but Mohammed, though sharing the prejudices of his compatriots, was not in a position to refuse help from whatever quarter it presented itself. The Arab inhabitants of Yathrib had on their part a good reason for looking with a more favourable eye upon the new prophet. Imbued with the superstition of the Jews amongst whom they lived, they looked for the coming of a Messiah with no small apprehension of his restoring the Jewish supremacy and of their own consequent downfall. Mohammed, after all, might be the expected Messiah ; - he was of their own race and it was at any rate prudent to treat with him before he should cast in his lot, as he possibly might, with their disaffected Jewish subjects. Lastly, Yathrib was a prey to incessant agitations and internal discords, and anything that was likely to bind the Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #34
INTRODUCTION. xxxi conflicting parties together by a tie of common interest could not but prove a boon to the city. The inhabitants of Yathrib then were, for many reasons, inclined to acknowledge the mission of Mohammed ; and after sundry negotiations between the prophet and the chiefs of the city, he agreed to meet them at a part of the road between Mecca and Yathrib, where the valley suddenly makes an abrupt descent, from which the spot was known as Akabeh. A deputation, consisting of twelve men of the Aus and 'Hazrag tribes, accordingly met him at the appointed spot and pledged him their word to obey his teaching. The twelve men returned to their native city and preached the doctrine of Islam, which was eagerly accepted by the majority of the pagan inhabitants. The Jews of Yathrib, struck by this sudden renunciation of idolatry by their fellow-citizens, sent to beg Mohammed to send them a teacher who should instruct them in the new creed that had worked so wonderful a change. At Mecca things were stationary, and Mohammed could do little more than wait until the time for pilgrimage should again come round and he should get fresh news from Yathrib. It was during this year of waiting that the celebrated night journey occurred, which has been the occasion of so much dispute to Mohammedan theologians, and has afforded such a handle to the hostile criticism of European historians. It was, as Mohammed himself persistently asserted, a vision in which he saw himself transported to heaven and brought face to face with that God who had always filled his thoughts. The story is so overlaid with spurious traditional details as to have lost, to a great extent, its real significance. It is referred to obscurely in the Qur'an in the following passages : Celebrated be the praises of Him who took His servant a journey by night from the Sacred Mosque to the Remote Mosque, the precinct of which we have blessed, to show him of our signs!' (XVII, ver. 1.) Digitized by Google

Page #35
xxxii THE QUR'AN. And we made the vision which we showed thee only a cause of sedition unto men.' (XVII, ver. 62.) By the star when it falls, your comrade errs not, nor is he deluded ! nor speaks he out of lust! It is but an inspiration inspired! One mighty in power taught him, endowed with sound understanding, and appeared, he being in the loftiest tract. Then drew he near and hovered o'er! until he was two bows' length off or nigher still! Then he inspired his servant what he inspired him; the heart belies not what it saw! What, will ye dispute with him on what he saw ? And he saw him another time, by the lote tree none may pass; near which is the garden of the Abode! When there covered the lote tree what did cover it! The sight swerved not nor wandered. He saw then the greatest of the signs of his Lord.' (LHI, vers. 1-18.) At length the wished-for time arrived and Mohammed, who had been told by his envoy Muz'hab of the success of his mission, repaired once more to the Akabeh. Here he was met at night by seventy men from Yathrib, who had come to the rendezvous clandestinely by twos and threes, so as not to attract attention and incur the hostility of the Qurais. His uncle 'Abbas, though an unbeliever accompanied him, explained to them his nephew's position, and asked them seriously to consider the proposition which it was understood they were about to make. They declared that they were quite earnest in their desire to have Mohammed amongst them, and swore that they would defend him and his cause with their very lives. Mohammed then addressed them, recited to them some portions of the Qur'an in which the most essential points of his doctrine were set forth, and asked them for a pledge of their good faith. This they gave in simple Bedawi fashion, one after another placing his palm in that of the prophet and taking the oath of fealty. So enthusiastic were their protestations that 'Abbas himself was obliged to bid them be silent and urge upon them the danger and imprudence of their noisy demon Digitized by Google

Page #36
INTRODUCTION. xxxiii stration. The treaty being thus ratified, Mohammed chose twelve naqibs or leaders, after the number of the disciples of Jesus, and the voice of some stranger being heard close by the assembly hastily but quietly dispersed. The Meccans, who had got a hint of the affair, taxed the YaTHrib pilgrims with having conspired with Mohammed against them, but being unable to prove the accusation, the new band of Muslims was enabled to return home in safety. So hostile was now the attitude of the Qurais that the believers of Mecca prepared for flight, and at last there were only left in Mecca three members of the community, Mohammed himself, Abu Bekr, and Ali. The Qurais now held a solemn council of war, at which, on the suggestion of Abu Gahl, it was determined that eleven men, each a prominent member of one of the noble families of the town, should simultaneously attack and murder Mohammed, and by thus dividing the responsibility should avoid the consequences of the blood feud; for, as they rightly judged, the Hasimis, not being sufficiently powerful to take the blood revenge on so many families, would be obliged to accept the blood money instead. Mohammed had timely warning of this design, and giving Ali his mantle bade him pretend to sleep on the couch usually occupied by himself, and so divert the attention of the would-be murderers who were watching around his house. In the meantime Mohammed and Abu Bekr escaped by a back window in the house of the latter, and the two hid themselves in a cavern on Mount THaur, an hour and a half distant from Mecca, before the Qurais had discovered the ruse and heard of their flight. A hot pursuit was immediately organized. For three days they lay concealed, their enemies once coming so near that Abu Bekr, trembling, said, 'We are but two.' 'Nay,' said Mohammed, 'we are three; for God is with us.' The legend tells us that a spider had woven its web across the mouth of the cave, so that the Qurais, thinking that no one had entered in, passed it over in their search. [6] s Digitized by Google

Page #37
xxxiv THE QUR'AN. At length they ventured once more to set out, and, mounted on fleet camels, reached YaTHrib in safety. Three days after they were joined by Ali, who had been allowed to leave after a few hours' imprisonment. This was the celebrated Higrah or 'flight,' from which the Mohammedan era dates. It took place on June 16, in the year of our Lord 622. The city of YaTHrib was henceforth known as Madinat en Nebi, 'the city of the prophet,' or simply El Medinah. Once established at El Medinah, Mohammed proceeded to regulate the rites and ceremonies of his religion, built a mosque to serve as a place of prayer and hall of general assembly, and appointed Bilal, the Abyssinian slave who had been so faithful throughout the former persecutions, as crier to call the believers to the five daily prayers. His next care was to reconcile, as far as possible, the various opposing parties of the city, and this was by no means an easy task. The two tribes of El 'Aus and El 'Hazrag could not be made entirely to lay aside their ancient rivalry, but they united so far as to make his their common cause. For this they were honoured with the title of Ansar or 'helpers of the prophet.' The refugees from Mecca were called Muhagerun, and to prevent any ill feeling rising up between these two classes, each of the Meccan immigrants was made to take to himself one of the Medinah Muslims, to whom he bound himself by an oath of brotherhood. This institution was, however, abolished a year and a half later, after the battle of Bedr. Of the inhabitants of Medinah, who had not joined in the invitation to Mohammed to sojourn amongst them, some left the town and went over to the Meccans; others remained behind, and though they yielded to the tide of popular opinion, and gave in their formal allegiance to the prophet, they were not completely won over to Islam, but waited to see how matters would go, ready, as they did on several critical occasions, to desert him should his fortune show signs of a reverse. This disaffected class is spoken of in the Qur'an by the name of Munafiqun or 'hypocrites,' Digitized by Google

Page #38
INTRODUCTION. XXXV the chief man among them being one Abdallah ibn Ubai. Although perfectly aware of their designs, Mohammed treated them with singular courtesy and forbearance, and spared no pains to win them over to his side; even when his rule was firmly established, and they were completely in his power, he made no difference in dealing with them until in the course of time they became absorbed into the general band of the faithful. The Jews of Medinah were much harder to deal with, and although Mohammed, by adapting his religion as far as possible to their own, by appealing to their own scriptures and religious books, by according them perfect freedom of worship and political equality, endeavoured in every way to conciliate them, they treated his advances with scorn and derision. When it became obvious that Islamism and Judaism could not amalgamate, and that the Jews would never accept him for their prophet, Mohammed withdrew his concessions one by one, changed the qiblah or point to which he turned in prayer from Jerusalem which he had at first adopted to the Kaabah at Mecca, substituted the fast of Ramadhan for the Jewish fasts which he had prescribed, and, in short, regarded them as the irreconcilable enemies of his creed. Soon afterwards he turned his attention to his native city, which had rejected him and driven him out; and feeling himself now sufficiently strong to take the offensive, he began to preach the Holy War. After some petty raids upon the enemies' caravans an event happened which brought the Muslim and the infidel armies for the first time into open collision. In January, 624 A. D., a large caravan from Mecca, which had in the autumn of the previous year escaped an attack by the Muslims, was returning from Syria laden with valuable merchandise, and Mohammed determined to capture it. His intention, however, reached the ears of Abu Sufiyan, who sent a messenger to Mecca to ask for troops for his protection, while he himself followed a different route along the coast of the Red Sea. Mohammed, without waiting for the return of his spies, marched out in the C 2 Digitized by Google

Page #39
xxxvi THE QUR'AN. hopes of surprising Abu Sufiyan at Bedr, where the caravan usually halted, but the Meccan had been too much upon his guard, pressed on with all possible haste, and was soon out of danger. The caravan comprised most of the chief men of Mecca, besides its rich freight. Abu Sufiyan's message, therefore, asking for succour, caused a complete panic in the city. An army of nearly 1,000 men was immediately equipped and marched forth to the rescue, but on the way met a second messenger from Abu Sufiyan with the news that all danger was passed. On this 300 of them returned to Mecca, whilst others hurried to join the caravan. Mohammed was still advancing, in hopes of surprising the caravan, when he was informed of the approach of the Meccan army. After a council of war it was decided to advance and meet the enemy first, as, in the event of victory, they could afterwards pursue the caravan. Arrived at Bedr, the Muslims took up such a position that their foes could not approach the wells, and during the night the rain fell with such violence that the Meccans could scarcely march upon the sodden soil. In the morning these latter were at a great disadvantage, wearied by the state of the ground, and harassed by the blinding sun which shone straight in their faces; but Mohammed, whose numbers were far inferior, awaited the issue of the combat with no little anxiety. During the first part of the engagement the Muslims, by Mohammed's order, stood firm to their posts, whilst he encouraged them by promising the immediate reward of Paradise to those who should fall martyrs in the cause: whilst a fierce winter storm of wind which was blowing at the time, and which added to the discomfort and embarrassment of the enemy, he called the work of Gabriel with a thousand angels fighting for the faith. At length Mohammed gave the expected signal; taking up a handful he threw it towards the Meccans, and exclaimed, May their faces be covered with shame! Muslims to the attack!' The condition of the ground so hampered the movements of the Meccans that they were soon completely routed. Several ( Digitized by Google

Page #40
INTRODUCTION. xxxvii of Mohammed's bitterest enemies were slain, and a number of prisoners and much booty taken. Of the captives, six were executed by the prophet's order, some embraced Islam, and others were ransomed by their compatriots. This victory was so important for the cause that Mohammed himself regarded it as brought about by a special miracle, and as such it is spoken of in the Qur'an, Chap. III, ver. 20. Mohammed's military as well as religious supremacy was now assured in Medinah, and he lost no time in making his enemies there feel his power. The Jews first experienced the full weight of his wrath; a woman of that persuasion, who had incited her fellow-townsmen against him before the battle of Bedr, was put to death, and not long after the Benu Qainuqah, a Jewish tribe, who had risen against his authority, dwelling in a suburb of Medinah, were attacked, their property confiscated, and themselves sent into exile. The war between Mecca and Medinah in the meantime continued. Abu Sufiyan invaded the territory of Medinah, and the Muslims, on the other hand, captured a caravan belonging to the Qurais. The Meccans, determined to revenge the defeat of Bedr, had devoted the profits of the caravan that had been the cause of the conflict to the equipment of a large army, and in January, 625 A.D., three thousand men marched on to Medinah with Abu Sufiyan at their head. The latter was accompanied by his wife Hind, who had lost her father, brother, and uncle at the battle, and longed for vengeance. They established their camp near Mount Ohod, on the road between the two cities. The Muslims were divided in opinion, whether to await the invaders in the city, or to make a sortie and attack them where they were; and at length, in spite of Mohammed's advice to the contrary, the latter plan was decided on. They marched forth to the number of a thousand, and of these three hundred belonged to the Hypocrites, or Digitized by Google

Page #41
xxxviii THE QUR'AN. disaffected party who deserted before the battle commenced. Mohammed had disposed his forces so that his best trained archers covered the only vulnerable part of his army, the left flank, and these he bade keep to their posts, no matter what happened. The battle commenced with a few single combats and slight skirmishes, in which the Muslims had the advantage, and a few of the latter having reached and pillaged the enemies' camp, the archers, thinking the day already won, forgot their orders and joined in the loot. 'Halid, who commanded the Meccan cavalry, seized the opportunity thus afforded, and took the Muslims on the flank and completely routed them. Mohammed himself was wounded in the mouth and narrowly escaped with his life, and 'Hamzah, his uncle, surnamed the Lion of God, was slain. The Meccans did not pursue their victory, but believing Mohammed, whom they had seen fall, to be dead, returned to their own city. The defeat placed Mohammed in a very critical position, and he had great difficulty in restoring confidence to his followers? About the beginning of the year 627 A.D. the Muslims were in great jeopardy. 4,000 Meccans and 1,000 men, gathered from the neighbouring tribes, marched upon Medinah, being instigated thereto by the Jews who had been expelled from that city. Mohammed was only apprised of the movement at the last moment, but he at once took measures for the defence. On the advice of Salman, a Persian captive, he caused a deep trench to be dug round the city, and earthworks to be raised in those parts where it was undefended, and behind the trench he posted his army, numbering 3,000 men. The invading Meccans were completely checked by this mode of defence, and although the Beni Quraidhah, a Jewish tribe, deserted to them from Mohammed's side and : * See Chapter III, vers. 115-168. Digitized by Google

Page #42
INTRODUCTION. xxxix rendered them every assistance, their attacks were unsuccessful. At length one cold winter's night a violent storm of wind and rain arose, and a complete panic took place in the camp of the Meccans, who broke up and precipitately retired to their homes. This was the siege of the Confederates alluded to in the Qur'an ?. The enemy having disappeared, Mohammed at once marched against the traitorous tribe of Quraidhah, and besieged them in their fortress, about six miles south-west of Medinah. Being quite unprepared, these were obliged to surrender after fourteen days, which they did on condition that the Benu Aus, their allies in Medinah, should decide their fate. Mohammed chose for arbitrator one of the chiefs of the Aus tribe, named Saad ibn Moadh, a fierce soldier, who was at the time dying of the wounds which he had received in the attack upon the fortress. He ordained that the men should be beheaded one and all, the women and children sold as slaves, and the property divided amongst the soldiers. This terrible sentence was promptly executed, and the men, to the number of 8oo, were beheaded, and the women and children bartered to the Bedawin in exchange for arms and horses. Mohammed's power and influence was now extending every day. For six years neither he nor his followers had visited the Kaabah, or performed the sacred rites of the pilgrimage, and in the year 628 A. D. he resolved to attempt it. The time chosen was in the sacred month of Dhu'l Qa'hdah, when the Lesser Pilgrimage was wont to be performed, rather than Dhu'l 'Higgeh, that of the Greater Pilgrimage, as less likely to lead to a collision with the other tribes. Fifteen hundred men only accompanied Mohammed, bearing no other arms than those usually allowed to pilgrims, a sheathed sword for each. The Meccans contemplated Mohammed's advance with no small apprehension, and not believing in his pacific Chapter XXXIII. Digized by Google

Page #43
xl THE QUR'AN. intentions, resolved to bar his progress. Mohammed, thus checked, turned aside towards 'Hudaibiyeh, on the frontier of the sacred territory. Here, after some negotiations, a treaty was concluded in which a truce of ten years was agreed upon; any of the Meccans who pleased should be at liberty to join Mohammed, and vice versa, any of the Muslims who chose might enter the Meccan ranks; only those who were clients of powerful chiefs were not to be allowed to become Muslims without the consent of their patrons. Mohammed and his followers were not to enter Mecca that year, but the next year they were to be permitted to do so and to remain for three days. This was, in reality, a great triumph for Mohammed, as it recognised his position as an independent prince, while the ten years' truce not only enabled him without hindrance to propagate his doctrines at Mecca, but, by removing the constant danger in which he stood from that city, gave him the opportunity of turning his attention elsewhere. He now not only endeavoured to reduce the Bedawin tribes to submission, but wrote letters to the great kings and emperors of the world, to the Persian Khosrou, to the Byzantine Emperor, and to the Abyssinian Naggasi, peremptorily bidding them embrace the faith and submit to his rule. The replies that he received were not flattering to his pride, but he or his immediate successors were, ere long, to repeat the summons in a form that admitted neither of denial nor of delay. One potentate only, the governor of Egypt, Maqauqas, returned a favourable answer, and he sent amongst other presents two slave girls, one of whom, a Coptic girl named Mary, Mohammed took to himself, and by so doing estranged his numerous wives, and was only reconciled by a revelation 1. In 629 A. D., in the month of DHu'l Qa'hdah (February), 1. See Chapter LXVI. Digitized by Google

Page #44
INTRODUCTION. xli the long-expected pilgrimage took place. With two thousand followers the prophet entered the Holy City, and the Meccans having retired to the neighbouring hills, all passed off quietly. In the course of the short three days' sojourn in Mecca the Muslim ranks were strengthened by the accession of two influential personages, 'Halid, who had conquered them at Ohod, and 'Amr, the future conqueror of Egypt. In this year the Muslim army experienced a terrible defeat at Muta on the Syrian frontier, in which the prophet's friend Zaid was slain. His prestige, however, was soon re-established by fresh successors and the accession of numerous border tribes. Two years after the truce of 'Hudaibiyeh, a tribe who were under the protection of Mohammed, were attacked unawares by another tribe in alliance with the Meccans, and some Meccans in disguise were recognised amongst the assailants. This was a violation of the treaty, and Mohammed, on being appealed to by the sufferers, was nothing loth to take advantage of the opportunity afforded him for recommencing hostilities. The Meccans sent Abu Sufiyan to Medinah to offer explanations and procure a renewal of the truce, but without success. Mohammed began to make preparations for an expedition against Mecca, but concealed his plans even from his immediate followers; his Bedawin allies were ordered either to join him at Medinah, or to meet him at certain appointed places on the route, but it was not until the last moment that his troops knew that their destination was the Holy City. While they were encamped in the immediate neighbourhood, and before the Meccans had any certain knowledge of their approach, the camp was visited at night by Abu Sufiyan, who was introduced to Mohammed by his uncle 'Abbas, the latter having become converted to Islam now that he saw that its cause must certainly triumph. Mohammed promised Abu Sufiyan that all those inhabitants of Mecca who should take refuge in his house or in the Kaabah or even in private houses, provided the doors were closed, should be Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #45
xlii THE QUR'AN. unmolested, and dismissed him to carry this news to his fellow-citizens, not however before he and 'Abbas had persuaded the Meccan chief to become a Muslim, which he somewhat unwillingly consented to do. There is good reason to suppose that the whole affair was arranged between Mohammed, 'Abbas, and Abu Sufiyan, and that the meeting by night at the camp with the somewhat theatrical details with which the historians relate it, and the sudden conversion of the two hitherto irreconcilable chiefs, were part of a plan designed to save Mecca from unnecessary bloodshed now that Mohammed's increased power and the overwhelming numbers he brought with him made a capture of the city inevitable. At any rate it had this effect, the Muslim army entered Mecca almost without resistance, only a few Bedawin under the command of 'Halid being assailed with arrows by some of Mohammed's bitterest opponents, whom he quickly dispersed. Mohammed, seeing him in pursuit of his assailants, was excessively angry until it was explained to him that 'Halid's action was unavoidable and only in self-defence. Mohammed was at length master of the capital of Arabia ; his first act was to repair to the Kaabah, and after making the circuit seven times and respectfully saluting the black stone with his staff, he entered the building and caused the idols to be destroyed. Actuated both by sound policy and by the strong feeling of attachment to his own tribe, which is inherent in every Arab's breast, he proclaimed a general amnesty, and the Meccans readily embraced Islam and marched under its banner, hoping for the reward of Paradise, and sure of rich booty here on earth. The Bedawin tribes in the neighbourhood gave him more trouble, but these too were brought into at least nominal subjection; the tribe of the Thaqif at Ta'if still held out, and Mohammed attacked them in the valley of 'Honein, where they were surprised by the enemy in a narrow defile, and were in imminent danger of a defeat, had not Mohammed rallied them by appealing to them as 'Ye men of the "Surah of the Heifer!" Ye men of the "Tree of Fealty!"' Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #46
INTRODUCTION. xliii reminding them of the first portion of the Qur'an revealed at Medinah, and of the oath of fealty which they had sworn as he sat beneath a tree at 'Hudaibiyeh. On this occasion he took a rich booty, and in order to conciliate the Meccan chiefs he gave them more than their fair share at the division of the spoils. This was particularly displeasing to his Medinah followers, who were only appeased by his declaring his regard for them, and promising never to desert their city or again take up his residence at Mecca. These events are alluded to in the Qur'an, Chap. IX. After the battle of 'Honein, Mohammed laid siege to Ta'if, and though he was unable to reduce the place, he so devastated the country around that ambassadors were sent to propose terms of capitulation; they offered to embrace Islam, provided that their territory should be considered sacred, that they should be excused the more onerous duties of the creed, and should be allowed to retain their favourite idol Allat for at least a year. To these conditions Mohammed was at first inclined to accede, but after a night's reflection, and indignant remonstrance addressed by the fiery Omar to the Thaqifite messengers, they were definitely refused, and the tribe surrendered unconditionally. The ninth year after the flight is known as the Year of Deputations,' the Bedawin tribes one after another sending in their adhesion to his cause and acknowledging his spiritual and temporal supremacy. In the same year Mohammed conducted the expedition against Tabuk, which was undertaken with a view to reduce the Syrian tribes to submission, they having been induced by Byzantine influence to rise in insurrection upon the frontier. Surah IX contains a violent denunciation of those who on various false pretences held back on the occasion. This was the last military enterprise conducted by Mohammed in person. The Arabs, with their well-known fickleness, did not continue for long in their allegiance to Islam and its prophet; even in Mohammed's lifetime, tribe after tribe raised the Digitized by Google

Page #47
xliv THE QUR'AN. standard of revolt, and the repression of these insurrections occupied much of his time and attention during the last years of his life. With true political sagacity he saw that the only way to prevent the newly established kingdom from becoming hopelessly disintegrated was to give its members some common interest and ambition. For this reason he never relinquished his designs upon Syria, where the turbulent tribes might find scope for their warlike propensities, and where a rich booty might be gained. It was to this common bond of unity, the desire for plunder and the love of making border raids, as much as to the religious idea, that the triumph of El Islam was due. In March, 632 A.D., he made his last pilgrimage to Mecca, the 'Farewell Pilgrimage,' as Muslims call it, and standing upon Mount Arafat he addressed the assembled multitude, - more than forty thousand of pilgrims,-bade them stand firm by the faith that he had taught them, and called God to witness that he had delivered his message and fulfilled his mission. In June he fell sick, and himself perceived that his end was drawing nigh. On Monday, June 8, feeling better, he went to the Mosque of Medinah, where Abu Bekr was conducting the prayers before a crowded congregation who had flocked there to hear news of the prophet. Mohammed's entry was quite unexpected, but in spite of the weakness evident from his faltering gait, his countenance was bright, and his voice as clear and commanding as ever. Mounting the lower steps of the pulpit he said a few last words to the people, and having given some parting injunctions to Osama, whom he had entrusted with the command of an army to Syria, Mohammed returned to his house and lay down to rest in 'Ayesha's chamber. Here, resting his head upon her bosom, the prophet of Arabia fell asleep. The question naturally arises, how could a comparatively obscure citizen of a small Arabian town bring about results of such magnitude as Mohammed undoubtedly did ? The secret of his success was, primarily, enthusiasm com Digitized by Google

Page #48
.. ----- INTRODUCTION. xly bined with patriotism. Whether he believed to the full in his divine mission and revelations or not, matters but little ; but it is certain that he did believe in himself as working for the good of his fellow-countrymen. He took the political and religious institutions of his country as he found them, and he strove to eradicate what was bad and to develop what was good. He knew that so long as the various tribes wasted their strength in internecine war there was no hope of their ever becoming a power; but he knew their character and temperament well enough to perceive that any scheme for bringing about national unity must fail if it involved the necessity of their submitting to any master whatever. He therefore sought to bind them together by what we may call their common religious feeling, but which really meant, as it too often does, common interests, common customs, and common superstitions. At Mecca all was ready to his hand : the Kaabah contained all the gods of the different tribes; the annual fairs and eisteddfodau (to borrow a Welsh name that exactly expresses the character of these gatherings) were held in the territory, and it was here that the historical and religious traditions of the race were circulated and kept alive. All the elements of centralisation were there, and it only wanted such a master-spirit as Mohammed's to turn their thoughts towards the common idea which should induce them to unite. A prophet who starts in his career with no better stockin-trade than visionary enthusiasm or deliberate imposture has but a poor chance. Musailimah, Mohammed's rival, has left nothing behind him but his sobriquet of El KeDHDHab, 'the liar,' and a few bitterly satirical parodies on some verses of the Qur'an, which are still occasionally quoted by the less reverential of Muslims. El Mukanna', the 'veiled prophet of Khorassan,' earned no more immortality than an occasional mention in Persian poetry, and the honour of being the hero of an English popular poem. Mutanebbi, 'the would be prophet,' as his name signifies, who flourished in the tenth century of our era, was an Arab of the Arabs, Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #49
xlvi THE QUR'AN. and one of the greatest poets of his age. He, too, set up as a prophet, but with so little success that he had to retire from the business at an early period of his career. It was probably his wonderful facility in language that induced him to imitate Mohammed's example, and rely upon the 'miraculous' eloquence of his language in support of his pretensions to inspiration. He, however, missed the opportunities which Mohammed had; he was no great reformer himself, and there was no urgent need of a reform at the time. Moreover, he was entirely destitute of religious feeling, and, even in his earliest poems, so blasphemes and sneers at holy names that his most devoted commentators are frequently at a loss to find excuses for him. In forming our estimate of Mohammed's character, therefore, and of the religion which we are accustomed to call by his name, we must put aside the theories of imposture and enthusiasm, as well as that of divine inspiration. Even the theory of his being a great political reformer does not contain the whole truth; and although it is certain that his personal character exercised a most important influence on his doctrine, yet it is not by any means evident that it even moulded it into its present shape. The enthusiasm which he himself inspired, and the readiness with which such men as Abu Bekr and Omar, Arabs of the noblest birth, ranged themselves amongst his followers, who consisted for the most part of men of the lowest rank, slaves, freedmen, and the like, prove that he could have been no mere impostor. The early portions of the Qur'an are the genuine rhapsodies of an enthusiast who believed himself inspired, and Mohammed himself points to them in the later Surahs as irrefragable proofs of the divine origin of his mission. In his later history, however, there are evidences of that tendency to pious fraud which the profession of a prophet necessarily involves. Although commenced in perfect good faith, such a profession must place the enthusiast at last in an embarrassing position, and the very desire to prove the truth of what he himself believes may reduce him to Digitized by Google

Page #50
INTRODUCTION. xlvii the alternative of resorting to a pious fraud or of relinquishing all the results which he has previously attained. At the outset of his career he turned to the Jews, imagining that, as he claimed to restore the original religion of Abraham, and appealed to the Jewish scriptures for confirmation of his teaching, they would support him. Disappointed in this quarter, he treated them with more bitter hostility than any other of his opponents. In the latter part of his career he took but little notice either of the Jews or Christians, and when he does mention the latter it is without any of the conciliatory spirit which he at first displayed to them, and they are not only sharply reproved for their errors, but are included in the general mass of infidels against whom the true believers are to fight. Mohammed styles himself in the Qur'an En Nebiy el'ummiy (Chap. VII, vers. 156 and 158), which may be interpreted either the illiterate prophet' or 'the prophet of the Gentiles,' as the word 'Ummiyan in Chap. II, ver. 73 means rather 'those who have no scriptures.' Mohammedans themselves differ very much as to whether the prophet could read or write, the Sunnis denying it and the Shi'ahs declaring that he was able to do both. The evidence of the fact, though, is very untrustworthy, and in the traditional accounts of the occasions on which he is said to have written, the words may mean nothing more than that he dictated the documents in question. In the Qur'an, XXIX, 47, it is merely said that he never recited a book before this,' and the passages in Chap. XCVI, vers. 1-6, which begin 'Read,' and in which the angel Gabriel is supposed to exhibit the Umm al Kitab (see p. 2, note 2), and to command him to read it, the act implied may be nothing more than an intuitive perception of the contents of the book thus mysteriously shown to him. It is probable that he could neither read nor write, and it is almost certain that he could not have done so sufficiently to have made use of any of the Jewish or Christian scriptures. The oral Jewish and Christian traditions incorporated in the Qur'an were, no doubt, current among the Jewish and Digitized by Google

Page #51
xlviii THE QUR'AN. Christian tribes; there is not the least evidence in support of the accusation made against Mohammed by Christian writers, that the greater part of his revelations were due to the suggestions of a Christian monk. The person referred to in the Qur'an, Chapter XVI, ver. 105, is probably Salman the Persian ; the Persian legends being in the Arab mind the very archetype of those old folks' tales' to which his revelations were so often compared by his contemporaries. Other stories, such as those of 'Ad and Thamud; the legends of their great forefather Abraham; of the Seil al 'Arim, or the bursting of the dyke at Marab, were all commonplaces of the folk lore of the country. He, however, told them over again with the additional particulars which he had derived from Jewish and Christian sources, and appealed to this additional information in proof of the divine origin of his version. The city of Yathrib, better known afterwards as El Medinah, 'the city,' contained many Jewish inhabitants, and Mecca itself was no doubt also frequented by Jewish Arabs, and the influence of their beliefs and superstitions is apparent throughout the Qur'an. Christianity too, as we have seen, contributed considerably to the new religion, though not to so great an extent as Judaism. It is clear, however, that Mohammed was not acquainted with the originals themselves, either of the Jewish or Christian scriptures. The only passage of the Old Testament quoted in the Qur'an is in Chapter XXI, vers. 104, 105, 'And already have we written in the Psalms after the reminder that "the earth my righteous servants shall inherit,"' which is an Arabic paraphrase of Psalm xxxvii, ver. 29, 'The righteous shall inherit the land.' The well-known exclusiveness of the Jews and their unwillingness that any Gentile hand should touch their holy Book, renders it extremely improbable that even this sentence was borrowed direct from the scriptures themselves, even if Mohammed could have understood the language in which they are written, Digitized by Digized by Google

Page #52
INTRODUCTION. xlix The Qur'an appeals several times to the prophecies concerning Mohammed which are alleged to exist in the New and Old Testaments: thus in Chap. II, 141, 'Those to whom we have given the Book know him as they know their own sons, although a sect of them do surely hide the truth, the while they know ;' and again, VI, 20, "Those to whom we have brought the Book know him as they know their sons,-those who lose their souls do not believe.' The allusion is said to be to the promise of the Paraclete in John xvi. 7, the suggestion being that the word parakletos in the Greek has been substituted for periklutos, which would be exactly translated by the name Ahmed, or Mohammed. Mohammed, however, certainly had not access to the Greek Testament, and it is doubtful whether an Arabic version even existed at the time, Syriac only being the ecclesiastical language of the Christians of the day: it is more probable that Mohammed may have received the suggestion from some of his Christian friends. The monotheistic idea, which is the key-word to El Islam, was not new to the Arabs, but it was distasteful, and particularly so to the Qurais, whose supremacy over the other tribes, and whose worldly prosperity arose from the fact that they were the hereditary guardians of the national collection of idols kept in the sanctuary at Mecca. Mohammed's message, therefore, sounded like a revolutionary watchword, a radical party-cry, which the conservative Meccans could not afford to despise, and which they combated very energetically. The prophet, therefore, in the first place, met with but little success. 'Hadigah accepted her husband's mission without hesitation, so did her cousin Waraqah; and Zaid, 'the enquirer,' a man who had spent his life in seeking for the truth, and in fighting against this same idolatry that was so repugnant to Mohammed's ideas, at once gave in his adherence to the new doctrine. For three years, however, only fourteen converts were added to the Muslim church. The mission of Mohammed, then, appealed forcibly to the Arabs on many grounds. Compared with the prevalent [6] Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #53
THE QUR'AN. idolatry of the time, the idea as presented was so grand, so simple, and so true, that reason could scarcely hesitate between the two systems, unless, as in the case of the Qurais, self-interest were thrown into the scale. Side by side with the religion of the Jews and Christians, as practised in Arabia at least, it appeared more spiritual and more divine, and presented the truths of both religions without the blemishes. It harmonized with the traditional Semitic belief, Arab as well as Jewish, of the coming of a Messiah, or at least of a prophet, who should reveal the truth at last, and set right the order of things which had spiritually and temporally gone so wrong. And lastly, it made no call on their credulity; it only asked them to believe what they might well accept as self-evident, and it only laid claim to one miracle, that of the marvellous eloquence of its delivery, and this neither friends nor foes could deny. It must not be forgotten that this claim of the Qur'an to miraculous eloquence, however absurd it may sound to Western ears, was and is to the Arab incontrovertible. In order to understand the immense influence which the Qur'an has always exercised upon the Arab mind, it is necessary to remember that it consists not merely of the enthusiastic utterances of an individual, but of the popular sayings, choice pieces of eloquence, and favourite legends current among the desert tribes for ages before his time. Arabic authors speak frequently of the celebrity attained by the ancient Arabic orators, such as Shaiban Wail, but unfortunately no specimen of their works have come down to us. The Qur'an, however, enables us to judge of the nature of the speeches which took so strong a hold upon their countrymen. The essence of Mohammedanism is its assertion of the unity of God, as opposed to polytheism and even to trinitarianism. And this central truth was, we repeat, nothing new; it was, as Mohammed said of it, the ancient faith of Abraham, and it was upon that faith that the greatness of the Jewish nation was founded ; nay, it was the truth which Christ himself made more fully known and understood. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #54
INTRODUCTION. One great difference between Judaism and Islam is that the former is not a proselytising religion, while the latter emphatically is so. All the laws and ordinances of the Pentateuch, all the revelations of the Old Testament, are for the Jew alone, and the Gentile was excluded with jealous care from the enjoyment of any of the divine privileges until Christianity proclaimed that revelation was for the world at large. The Arab, on the contrary, was enjoined to propagate his religion. There is no god but God,' and man must be 'resigned to His will,' and if he will not, he must be made to; this is what Islam or 'resignation' really means. But, it may be asked, why, if Mohammed preached nothing more than the central truth of Judaism and Christianity, did he not rather accept one or other of these creeds, than found a new one? To answer this question, we must regard Judaism and Christianity not as they are understood now, but as they existed in Arabia in Mohammed's time. Judaism was effete, Christianity corrupt. The Hebrew nation had fallen, and Magian superstitions and Rabbinic inventions had obscured the primeval simplicity of the Hebrew faith and marred the grandeur of its law. The Christians were forgetful alike of the old revelation and of the new, and neglecting the teachings of their Master, . were split up into numerous sects--Homoousians and Homoiousians, Monothelites and Monophysites, Jacobites and Eutychians,' and the like-who had little in common but the name of Christians, and the cordial hatred with which they regarded each other. Mohammed certainly wished his religion to be looked upon as a further fulfilment of Christianity, just as Christianity is the fulfilment of Judaism. He regards our Lord with particular veneration, and even goes so far as to call Him the Spirit' and 'Word' of God; 'the Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary, is but the apostle of God and His Word, which He cast into Mary and a spirit from Him' (Sarah IV, 169). The reservation, 'is but the apostle,' &c., is directed against the misconception of the Christian doctrine which d 2 Digitized by Google

Page #55
THE QUR'AN. was then prevalent in Arabia, and which was the only one with which Mohammed was acquainted. With the Arab Christian, the Trinity meant nothing more nor less than tritheism, and these three the Father, Virgin-Mother, and Son. The doctrine of the unity of God, as preached by Mohammed, was a protest against the dualism of Persia as well as the degenerate Christianity of the time and the polytheism of the Arabs who were his contemporaries. Thus the Chapter of Cattle (VI) commences with the words, 'Praise belongs to God who created the heavens and the earth, and brought into being the darkness and the light,' which negatives the Manichaean theory that the two principles of light and darkness were uncreate and eternal, and by their admixture or antagonism gave birth to the material universe. As for the angelism and demonology of the Qur'an, they are a mixture of local superstitions, Persian and Jewish tradition. The system was certainly not due to Mohammed's invention, but was evolved out of what he had heard from Jewish, Christian, and other sources, and regarded as revelation, and coloured by his individual local beliefs. It is a curious thing that the rite of circumcision is not mentioned in the Qur'an; but there is no doubt that Mohammed insisted upon it as a compromise for more cruel and dangerous practices. The Qur'an itself is not a formal and consistent code either of morals, laws, or ceremonies. Revealed piecemeal,' particular passages being often promulgated to decide particular cases, it cannot fail to contain many things that are at variance with, or flatly contradict others. It has, however, a certain unity notwithstanding ; for Mohammed had his doctrine of the unity of God, according to the 'Hanifite conception, always before his mind : he had the immemorial customs of his country and their tribal bies See note to vol. ii, p. 110, of Burton's 'Pilgrimage to El Medina and Mecca. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #56
INTRODUCTION. liii usages to guide him in his decisions, only instead of being bound by these usages he was able, by virtue of his office of prophet, to alter or abrogate such as appeared to him not to conduce to the welfare of society. The religious observances and ceremonies he retained were also to a great extent forced upon him; the injunctions to prayer and fasting were necessary to keep alive the religious fervour of the converts, and, indeed, to give the character of a religion to the movement and distinguish it from a mere political reform. The ceremonies of the pilgrimage could not be entirely done away with. The universal reverence of the Arab for the Kaabah was too favourable and obvious a means for uniting all the tribes into one confederation with one common purpose in view. The traditions of Abraham, the father of their race and the founder of Mohammed's own religion, as he always declared him to be, no doubt gave the ancient temple a peculiar sanctity in the prophet's eyes, and although he had at first settled upon Jerusalem as his Qiblah, he afterwards reverted to the Kaabah itself. Here, then, Mohammed found a shrine to which, as well as at which, devotion had been paid from time immemorial : it was the one thing which the scattered Arabian nation had in common--the one thing which gave them even the shadow of a national feeling; and to have dreamed of abolishing it, or even of diminishing the honours paid to it, would have been madness and ruin to his enterprise. He therefore did the next best thing, he cleared it of idols and dedicated it to the service of God. Again, the 'Hagg was the occasion on which the tribes assembled at Mecca and, therefore, not only the cause of trading and mutual profit amongst themselves, but upon it depended entirely the commercial prosperity of the Qurais. It has been objected to Islam that neither its doctrines nor its rites are original. No religion, certainly no sacred books of a religion, ever possessed entire originality. The great principles of morality, and the noble thoughts which are common to humanity, must find their way into the Scriptures, if these are to have any hold upon men ; and Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #57
liv THE QUR'AN. it would, indeed, be strange if the writers, however inspired, left no trace in their writings of what they had seen, heard, or read. The New Testament, it is well known, contains much that is not original. Many of the parables &c., as a late eminent Orientalist once pointed out, are to be found in the Talmud. We know that St. Paul drew upon classic Greek sources for many of his most striking utterances, not even disdaining to quote the worldly wisdom of the comedian Menander; and there is at least a curious coincidence between the words used in describing the blindness that fell on the apostle just before his conversion, and its subsequent cure, with the description given by Stesichorus in his 'Palinodia' of a similar incident connected with his own conversion to the worship of the Dioscuri. Even the most divine sentiment in the Lord's Prayer, 'Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us,' is expressed almost in so many words in the advice given by Nestor to the angered Achilles in the first book of Homer's Iliad. Judged then by the standard which we apply to other creeds, Mohammed's religion stands forth as something strikingly new and original, since it sets before his countrymen, for the first time, the grand conception of one God, which was, as he asserted, the faith of their father Abraham, but which their fetishism had so long obscured. The Arabs made use of a rhymed and rhythmical prose, the origin of which it is not difficult to imagine. The Arabic language consists for the most part of triliteral roots, i. e. the single words expressing individual ideas consist generally of three consonants each, and the derivative forms expressing modifications of the original idea are not made by affixes and terminations alone, but also by the insertion of letters in the root. Thus zaraba means 'he struck,' and qatala, he killed,' while mazrub and maqtul signify 'one struck' and 'one killed.' A sentence, therefore, consists of a series of words which would each require to be expressed in clauses of several words in other languages, and it is easy to see Digitized by Google

Page #58
INTRODUCTION. how a next following sentence, explanatory of or completing the first, would be much more clear and forcible if it consisted of words of a similar shape and implying similar modifications of other ideas. It follows then that the two sentences would be necessarily synimetrical, and the presence of rhythm would not only please the ear but contribute to the better understanding of the sense, while the rhyme would mark the pause in the sense and emphasize the proposition. The Qur'an is written in this rhetorical style, in which the clauses are rhythmical though not symmetrically so, and for the most part end in the same rhyme throughout the chapter. The Arabic language lends itself very readily to this species of composition, and the Arabs of the desert in the present day employ it to a great extent in their more formal orations, while the literary men of the towns adopt it as the recognised correct style, deliberately imitating the Quan. That the best of Arab writers has never succeeded in producing anything equal in merit to the Qur'an itself is not surprising. In the first place, they have agreed beforehand that it is unapproachable, and they have adopted its style as the perfect standard ; any deviation from it therefore must of necessity be a defect. Again, with them this style is not spontaneous as with Mohammed and his contemporaries, but is as artificial as though Englishmen should still continue to follow Chaucer as their model, in spite of the changes which their language has undergone. With the prophet the style was natural, and the words were those used in every-day ordinary life, while with the later Arabic authors the style is imitative and the ancient words are introduced as a literary embellishment. The natural consequence is that their attempts look laboured and unreal by the side of his impromptu and forcible eloquence. That Mohammed, though, should have been able to challenge even his contemporaries to produce anything like the Qur'an, 'And if ye are in doubt of what we have revealed Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #59
lvi THE QUR'AN. unto our servant, then bring a chapter like it... But if ye do it not, and ye surely shall do it not, &c.,' is at first sight surprising, but, as Noldeke1 has pointed out, this challenge really refers much more to the subject than to the mere style, -to the originality of the conception of the unity of God and of a revelation supposed to be couched in God's own words. Any attempt at such a work must of necessity have had all the weakness and want of prestige which attaches to an imitation. This idea is by no means foreign to the genius of the old Arabs; thus the learned grammarian and rhetorician 'Hariri excuses himself in the preface to his celebrated 'Assemblies' for any shortcomings, which might possibly be detected in a composition professedly modelled on that of another, by quoting an ancient poem: 'Twas this affected me, that while I lay Snatching a breath of sleep for drowsiness, There wept a dove upon the Aikah bough Trilling her weeping forth with sweetest notes: Ah, had I wept-ere she began to weepFor Sauda's love, my soul had found relief! But 'twas her weeping that excited mine, And he who comes first must be always best!' Amongst a people who believed firmly in witchcraft and soothsaying and who, though passionately fond of poetry, believed that every poet had his familiar spirit who inspired his utterances, it was no wonder that the prophet should be taken for 'a soothsayer,' for 'one possessed with an evil spirit,' or for 'an infatuated poet 2.' Each chapter of the Qur'an is called in Arabic a surah, a word which signifies a course of bricks in a wall, and is generally used in the body of the work for any connected or continuous portion complete in itself. 1 Geschichte des Qorans, p. 43. 2 Mohammed may well have repudiated the charge of being a poet, for he is only credited with one verse, and that an involuntary one: Ana 'nnabiyu la KaDnib; Ana 'bnu 'Abd el Muttalib. I am the prophet who lies not; I am the son of Abd el Muttalib.' Digitized by Google

Page #60
INTRODUCTION. lvii The word Qur'an, 'a reading,' comes from the verb qara'a, 'to read,' though some lexicographers derive it from qarana, 'to join,' and interpret it as meaning the 'collected whole.' It is also called El Forqan, 'the discrimination,' a word borrowed from the Hebrew and also applied in the Qur'an to divine inspiration generally. The individual portions of the Qur'an were not always written down immediately after their revelation, as we find that Mohammed often repeated them several times until he had learnt them by heart, and the book itself shows that he occasionally forgot them and even altered and supplemented them: 'Whatever verse we may annul or cause thee to forget, we will bring a better one than it, or one like it' (Chapter II, ver. 100). On other occasions he employed an amanuensis, as, for instance, Abdallah ibn Sa'hd ibn Abi Sar'h (see Part I, p. 126, note 2) and Zaid ibn THabit; and tradition relates that he would frequently direct in which Surah the passage dictated was to be placed. That the Qur'an was, or that even the individual Surahs were, however, arranged in the present order by the prophet himself is impossible, both from internal evidence and that of tradition. At the prophet's death no collected edition of the Qur'an existed. Scattered fragments were in the possession of certain of his followers, written down at different times and on the most heterogeneous materials, but by far the greater portion was preserved only in the memories of men whom death might at any moment carry off. The death of many Muslim warriors at the battle of Yemamah opened the eyes of the early Caliphs to the danger that the 'Book of God' might be, ere long, irrevocably lost: they accordingly provided, to the best of their power, against such a contingency. Abu Bekr,-or rather Omar, during his reign,-was the first to take the matter in hand, and employed Zaid ibn THabit the Ansari, a native of Medinah, who had acted as amanuensis to Mohammed, to collect and arrange the text. This he did from 'palm-leaves, skins, blade-bones, and the hearts of men,' and presented to the Caliph a copy Digitized by Google

Page #61
lviii THE QUR'AN. of the Qur'an, which did not probably differ greatly from that which we now possess. As we have already seen, the whole was strung together without any reference to the chronological order, and with very little regard to the logical connection of yarious passages. The longer Surahs were placed at the beginning and the short ones at the end, although the order of their revelation was for the most part just the reverse. And, lastly, many odd verses appear to have been inserted into various Surahs for no other reason than that they suit the rhyme. The text was so far fixed by Zaid, but not the reading of it. In the first place, the vowel points, which make often a very great difference in the meaning of a word, were probably hardly ever, if at all, used ; again, many persons were still alive who themselves remembered portions of the Qur'an by heart, but who did not agree as to individual words, or who remembering the sense only substituted some of the locutions of their own tribe for the actual words of Mohammed. These tribal dialects often differed diametrically in the use of particular words; thus i'hfa'un means 'to conceal' in the dialect of one tribe and 'to display' in that of another; when such words occurred, as they often do, in the Qur'an, they could not fail to give rise to disputes as to their interpretation. In the present recension of the Qur'an there are comparatively few various readings recognised, but it is clear that great variations existed from the very first. On more than one occasion Mohammed himself dictated the same passage to different persons with different readings; and the 'traditional saying' ascribed to him, that 'the Qur'an was revealed according to seven modes of reading,' shows what latitute he himself allowed. The other interpretation of this tradition, namely, that 'the Qur'an may be read according to the seven Arabic dialects,' was obviously invented to check the tendency to perversion of the text according to individual fancy, and is plainly refuted by the fact that the persons to whom the saying was uttered, Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #62
INTRODUCTION. lix and who had appealed to the prophet to decide upon the reading of a certain text, were both of the tribe of Qurais. At length, some twenty years afterwards, the Caliph Othman, alarmed at the bitter feelings and open quarrels which these differences of reading and interpretation had already engendered, determined to prevent the Muslims from differing amongst themselves in their way of reading the word of God as the Jews and Christians did. He accordingly appointed a commission, consisting of Zaid, the original editor, with three men of the Qurais (Mohammed's own tribe), to decide, once for all, upon the text and to fix the reading definitely according to the pure Qurais idiom. When this edition was completed, Othman sent copies to all the principal cities in the empire, and caused all the previous copies to be burned. These copies were perhaps not themselves free from small discrepances; the few slight various readings which have, as I have shown, crept in, are most of them mere matters of orthography, and the rest are unimportant to the general sense. The last named will be found mentioned in the notes to the passages in which they occur in the course of the following translation. Othman's recension has remained the authorised text, and has been adopted by all schools of Mohammedan theologians from the time it was made (A.D. 660) until the present day. In this no further attempt was made at chronological arrangement than in the preceding one. The individual Surahs have prefixed to them the name of the place, Mecca or Medinah, at which they were revealed; but this indication, though derived from authentic tradition, is not a sufficient guide, since in many places verses have been inserted in a Meccan Surah which were evidently revealed at Medinah, and vice versa. To clear away this difficulty, and to propose an intelligible chronological arrangement of the Surahs, has been the aim of scholars, both Arabic and European; but no one has treated the subject in so Digitized by Google

Page #63
THE QUR'AN. critical or masterly a manner as Noldeke, and his arrangement may be taken as the best which Arabic tradition, combined with European criticism, can furnish. To arrive at a decision on this point we must consider first the historical event, if any, to which each text refers; next, the style generally; and lastly, the individual expressions used. Thus, in addressing the Meccans the words ya aiyuha 'nnas, 'O ye folk!' occur, while the expression ya aiyuha 'llaDHin amanu is used in speaking to the people of Medinah; though sometimes the former phrase occurs in a verse of a Medinah Surah. The Surahs resolve themselves into two great classes, those revealed at Mecca and those revealed at Medinah after the flight; and these are easily distinguished both by their style and subject-matter. The earlier ones especially are grander in style, and testify in every verse to the mental exaltation of the prophet and the earnest belief which he certainly had at this time in the reality and truth of his divine mission. The Qur'an falls naturally into these two classes, which represent, in fact, the first development of Mohammed's prophetic office at Mecca, and the later career as a leader and lawgiver after the flight at Medinah. Surahs belonging to the first period of his career are therefore ascribed to Mecca, and those of the latter period to Medinah, although the actual place at which they were delivered may be in certain cases doubtful. One of the next earliest Surahs is that entitled Abu Laheb. Mohammed had at length called together his clansmen, the Banu Hashim, and bade them accept the new doctrine of Allah's unity. Hereupon 'Abd el 'Huzzah, surnamed Abu Laheb, 'he of the flame,' indignantly exclaimed, ' Perdition to you! is that what thou hast called us for?' Mohammed then proclaimed the Surah bearing Abu Laheb's name, in which he enunciates a terrible curse against him and his wife Umm Gemil, and made of him an irreconcilable foe. The CVIth Surah also belongs undoubtedly to an early Digitized by Google

Page #64
INTRODUCTION. Ixi period. In it Mohammed bids the Qurais 'serve the Lord of this House,' for the two trading caravans they yearly sent out in winter and summer respectively. In the Meccan Sarahs Mohammed's one and steady purpose is to bring his hearers to a belief in the one only God; this he does by powerful rhetorical displays rather than logical arguments, by appealing to their feelings rather than their reason; by setting forth the manifestations of God in his works; by calling nature to witness to His presence; and by proclaiming His vengeance against those who associate other gods with Him, or attribute offspring to Him. The appeal was strengthened by glowing pictures of the happiness in store for those who should believe, and by frightful descriptions of the everlasting torments prepared for the unbelievers. The short Sarah entitled 'Unity' is said, on the traditional authority of Mohammed himself, to be equivalent in value to two-thirds of the Qur'an. "Say, "He is God, one God the eternal. He begets not, and is not begotten; nor is there like unto Him, one."! This protest is not aimed at the Christian doctrines alone, for the Arab, as we have seen, asserted that their angels and deities were daughters of Allah, the supreme God. In the earlier chapters, too, the prophetic inspiration, the earnest conviction of the truth of his mission, and the violent emotion which his sense of responsibility caused him are plainly shown. The style is curt, grand, and often almost sublime; the expressions are full of poetical feeling, and the thoughts are earnest and passionate, though sometimes dim and confused, indicating the mental excitement and doubt through which they struggled to light. In the second period of the Meccan Sarahs, Mohammed appears to have conceived the idea of still further severing himself from the idolatry of his compatriots, and of giving to the supreme deity Allah another title, Ar-Ra'hman, 'the merciful one.' The Meccans, however, seem to have taken these for Digitized by Google

Page #65
Ixii THE QUR'AN. the names of separate deities, and the name is abandoned in the later chapters. In the Sarahs of the second Meccan period we first find the long stories of the prophets of olden time, especial stress being laid upon the punishment which fell upon their contemporaries for disbelief; the moral is always the same, namely, that Mohammed came under precisely similar circumstances, and that a denial of the truth of his mission would bring on his fellow-citizens the self-same retribution, They also show the transition stage between the intense and poetical enthusiasm of the early Meccan chapters and the calm teaching of the later Medinah ones. This change is gradual, and even in the later and most prosaic we find occasionally passages in which the old prophetic fire flashes out once more. The three periods again are marked by the oaths which occur throughout the Qur'an. In the first period they are very frequent and often long, the whole powers of nature being invoked to bear witness to the unity of God and the mission of His Apostle; in the second period they are shorter and of rarer occurrence; in the last period they are absent altogether. To understand the Medinah Surahs we must bear in mind Mohammed's position with respect to the various parties in that city, In Mecca he had been a prophet with little honour in his own country, looked on by some as a madman, and by others as an impostor, both equally grievous to him, while his following consisted only of the poorest and meanest of his fellow-townsmen. His own clansmen, for the reason that they were his clansmen and for no other, resented the affronts against him. In Medinah he appears as a military leader and a prince, though as yet possessing far from absolute authority. Around him in the city were, first, the true believers who had Aed with him, El Muhagerin ; next, the in 1 See Part II, p. 13, note I. Digitized by Google

Page #66
lxiii habitants of YatHrib, who had joined him and who were called El Ansar, 'the helpers;' and lastly, a large class who are spoken of by the uncomplimentary name of Munafiqun or 'hypocrites,' consisting of those who went over to his side from fear or compulsion, and lastly those ' in whose heart is sickness,' who, though believing on him, were prevented by tribal or family ties from going over to him openly. INTRODUCTION. Abdallah ibn Ubai was a chief whose influence operated strongly against Mohammed, and the latter was obliged to treat him for a long time almost as an equal, even after he had lost his political power. The other party at Medinah was composed of the Jewish tribes settled in and around the city of YaTHrib. The Jews were at first looked to as the most natural and likely supporters of the new religion, which was to confirm their own. These various parties together with the pagan Arabs of Mecca and the Christians are the persons with whom the Medinah Surahs chiefly deal. The style of the Medinah Surahs resembles that of the third period of the Meccan revelations, the more matterof-fact nature of the incidents related or the precepts given accounting in a great measure for the more prosaic language in which they are expressed. As in the Meccan Surahs it is possible to arrive at a tolerably accurate notion of their chronological order by noting the events to which they refer, and comparing them with the history itself; although the doubtful authority of many of the traditions and the frequent vagueness of the allusions in the Qur'an itself leave much uncertain. In the Medinah Surahs the prophet is no longer merely trying to convert his hearers by examples, promises, and warnings; he addresses them as their prince and general, praising or blaming them for their conduct, and giving them laws and precepts as occasion required. Noldeke has given a masterly analysis of the various historical and other allusions, and has reduced as far as Digitized by Google

Page #67
THE QUR'AN. possible the heterogeneous mass of materials to such order that we may accept his arrangement as at least the most accurate hitherto proposed. lxiv Since, however, many passages are no doubt misplaced and inserted in Surahs to which they did not originally belong, nothing but a comprehensive view of the contents of the whole Qur'an, studied side by side with the history of Mohammed and his contemporaries, will enable us to arrive at an actual decision on the exact chronological sequence of the revelation. To assist in the investigation of this most important subject I have subjoined a precis of the contents of each chapter. The following is Noldeke's chronological order of the Surahs : Meccan Surahs. First Period (from the first to the fifth year of Mohammed's mission): XCVI, LXXIV, CXI, CVI, CVIII, CIV, CVII, CII, CV, XCII, XC, XCIV, XCIII, XCVII, LXXXVI, XCI, LXXX, LXVIII, LXXXVII, XCV, CIII, LXXXV, LXXIII, CI, XCIX, LXXXII, LXXXI, LIII, LXXXIV, C, LXXIX, LXXVII, LXXVIII, LXXXVIII, LXXXIX, LXXV, LXXXIII, LXIX, LI, LII, LVI, LXX, LV, CXII, CIX, CXIII, CXIV, I. Second Period (the fifth and sixth year of his mission): LIV, XXXVII, 'LXXI, LXXVI, XLIV, L, XX, XXVI, XV, XIX, XXXVIII, XXXVI, XLIII, LXXII, LXVII, XXIII, XXI, XXV, XVII, XXVII, XVIII. Third Period (from the seventh year to the flight): XXXII, XLI, XLV, XVI, XXX, XI, XIV, XII, XL, XXVIII, XXXIX, XXIX, XXXI, XLII, X, XXXIV, XXXV, VII, XLVI, VI, XIII. Medinah Surahs. II, XCVIII, LXIV, LXII, VIII, XLVII, III, LXI, LVII, IV, LXV, LIX, XXXIII, LXIII, XXIV, LVIII, XXII, XLVIII, LXVI, LX, CX, XLIX, IX, V. The mysterious letters which are placed at the beginning of certain chapters of the Qur'an are explained in Digitized by Google

Page #68
INTRODUCTION. lxv various ways by the Muslim commentators. Some suppose them to be part of the revelation itself, and to conceal sublime and inscrutable mysteries ; others think that they stand for the names of Allah, Gabriel, Mohammed, and so on. Noldeke has the ingenious theory that they were monograms of the names of the persons from whom Zaid and his companions obtained the portions to which they are prefixed; thus, ALR would stand for Ez-zubair, ALMR for Al-Mughairah, TH for Tal'Hah, and so on. A comparison of the Arabic letters themselves with the names suggested makes the hypothesis a very probable one. They may have been mere numerical or alphabetical labels for the boxes of scraps on which the original was written; the authors of the Commentary known as El Jelalain, however, give the prevailing opinion amongst Muslim scholars when they say, 'God alone knows what He means by these letters.' The Sarahs are subdivided into 'ayat, 'verses' (literally signs'), which, although they for the most part mark a distinct pause either in the rhyme or sense, are sometimes mere arbitrary divisions irrespective of either. Besides these, the Qur'an is divided into sixty equal portions, called a'hzab (sing. 'hizb), each subdivided into four equal parts; another division is that into thirty 'agza' (sing. guz') or 'sections, so that the whole may be read through during the month of Ramadhan : these are again subdivided into ruka'h (sing. rak'hah), 'acts of bowing.' By these, rather than by chapter and verse (Sarah and 'Ayah), the Muslims themselves quote the Book. Besides the name Qur'an it is known as El Furqan, 'the Discrimination,'El Mus'haf, 'the Volume,' El Kitab, 'the Book,' and EDH-Dhikr, 'the Reminder.' The title attached to each Sarah is taken from some striking word which occurs in it. The creed of Mohammed and the Qur'an is termed Islam, Resignation,' scil. to the will of God. The religion, as understood and practised, is based upon four rules or fundamental principles : [6] Digitized by Google

Page #69
Ixvi THE QUR'AN. 1. The Qur'an itself. 2. 'Hadith (pl. 'a'hadith), the traditional' sayings of the prophet which supplement the Qur'an, and provide for cases of law or ceremonial observance on which it is silent. They also deal with the life of Mohammed and the circumstances attending the revelations, and are therefore of great use in the exegesis of the Book itself. Although the Muslim authorities have been very strict in the canons laid down for the reception or rejection of these traditions, tracing them from hand to hand up to their original sources, a great deal of uncertainty exists as to the authenticity of many of them. The laws embodied in the traditions are called the Sunnah. 3. Igma'h or the consensus' of opinion of the highest authorities in the Muslim church upon points concerning which neither the Qur'an nor the 'Hadith are explicit. 4. Qiyas or Analogy,' that is, the reasoning of the theological authorities by analogy from the Qur'an, 'Hadith, and Igma'h, where anything in any one or more is still left undecided. The first principle of the Muslim faith is a belief in Allah, who, as we have seen, was known to the Arabs before Mohammed's time, and under the title Allah ta'hala, 'Allah the most high,' was regarded as the chief god of their pantheon. The epithet ta'hala is, properly speaking, a verb meaning 'be He exalted,' but is used, as verbs sometimes are in Arabic), as an epithet. The name Allah, 'God' is composed of the article al, 'the,' and ilah, 'a god,' and is a very old Semitic word, being connected with the el and elohim of the Hebrew, and entering into the composition of a large proportion of proper names in Hebrew, Nabathean, and Arabic. According to Muslim theology, Allah is eternal and everlasting, one and indivisible, not endued with form, nor circumscribed by limit or measure; comprehending all things, but comprehended of nothing. i See my Arabic Grammar, p. 256. Digitized by Google

Page #70
INTRODUCTION. lxvii His attributes are expressed by ninety-nine epithets used in the Qur'an, which in the Arabic are single words, generally participial forms, but in the translation are sometimes rendered by verbs, as, 'He hears' for 'He is the hearer.' These attributes constitute the Asma' el 'Husna, 'the good names 1,' under which God is invoked by the Muslims; they are ninety-nine in number, and are as follows: I. ar-Rahman, the Merciful. 30. al-Latif, the Subtle. 2. ar-Ra'him, the Compassion- 31. al-'Habir, the Aware. ate. 32. al-'Halim, the Clement. 3. al-Malik, the Ruler. 33. al-'Hathim, the Grand. 4. al-Qaddus, the Holy. 34. al-Ghafur, the Forgiving. 5. as-Salam, Peace. 35. as-Sakur, the Grateful. 6. al-MU'min, the Faithful. 36. al-'Hali, the Exalted. 7. al-Muhaimun, the Protector. 37. al-Kabir, the Great. 8. al-'Haziz, the Mighty. 38. al-'Hafiz, the Guardian. 9. al-Gabbar, the Repairer. 39. al-Muqit, the Strengthener. 10. al-Mutakabbir, the Great. 40. al-Hasib, the Reckoner. II. al-Khaliq, the Creator. 41. al-Galil, the Majestic. 12. al-Bari', the Creator. 42. al-Karim, the Generous. 13. al-Musawwir, the Fashioner. 43. ar-Raqib, the Watcher. 14. al-Ghaffar, the Forgiver. 44. al-Mugib, the Answerer of 15. al-Qahhar, the Dominant. Prayer. 16. al-Wahhab, the Bestower. 45. al-Wasi'h, the Comprehen17. ar-Razzaq, the Provider. sive. 18. al-Fatta'h, the Opener. 46. al-'Hakim, the Wise. 19. al-Alim, the Knowing. 47. al-Wadud, the Loving. 20. al-Qabis, the Restrainer. 48. al-Magid, the Glorious. 21. al-Basit, the Spreader. 49. al-Ba'hith, the Raiser. 22. al-'Hafis, the Guardian. 50. as-Sahid, the Witness. 23. ar-Rafi', the Exalter. 51. al-Haqq, Truth. 24. al-Mu'hizz, the Honourer. 52. al-Wakil, the Guardian. 25. al-Muzil, the Destroyer. 53. al-Qawwi, the Strong. 26. as-Sami'h, the Hearer. 54. al-Matin, the Firm. 27. al-Bazir, the Seer. 55. al-Wali, the Patron. 28. al-'Hakim, the Judge. 56. al-Hamid, the Laudable. 29. al-'Hadl, Justice. 57. al-Mu'hsi, the Counter. . See Chapter VII, ver. 179. e 2 Digitized by Google

Page #71
lxviii THE QUR'AN. 58. al-Mubdi, the Beginner. 59. al-Mu'hid, the Restorer. 60. al-Mo'hyi, the Quickener. 61. al-Mumit, the Killer. 62. al-'Haiy, the Living. 63. al-Qaiyum, the Subsisting. 64. al-Wagid, the Existing. 65. al-Magid, the Glorious. 66. al-Wahid, the One. 67. az-Zamad, the Eternal. 68. al-Qadir, the Powerful. 69. al-Muqtadir, the Prevailing. 70. al-Muwa'h'hir, the Deferrer. 71. al-Muqaddim, the Bringerforward. 72. al-Awwal, the First. 73. al-A'hir, the Last. 74. ath-Thahir, the Apparent. 75. al-Bafin, the Innermost. 76. al-Wali, the Governor. 77. al-Muta'hal, the Exalted. 78. al-Barr, Righteousness. 79. at-Tawwab, the Relenting. 80. al-Muntaqim, the Avenger. 81. al-'Hafu, the Pardoner. 82. ar-Ra'uf, the Kind. 83. Malik al Mulk, the Ruler of the Kingdom. 84. Dnu'lgalal wa'l ikram, Lord of Majesty and Liberality. 85. al-Muqsit, the Equitable. 86. al-Gami'h, the Collector. 87. al-Ghani, the Independent. 88. al-Mughni, the Enricher. 89. al-Mu'h, the Giver. 90. al-Mani'h, the Withholder. 91. az-Zarr, the Distresser. 92. an-Nafi'h, the Profiter. 93. an-Nur, Light. 94. al-Hadi, the Guide. 95. al-Badi'h, the Incomparable. 96. al-Baqi, the Enduring. 97. al-Waritn, the Inheritor. 98. ar-Rasid, the Rightly-directing. 99. az-Zabur, the Patient. These names are used by Muslims in their devotions, the rosary (masba'hah) being employed to check their repetition. Such an exercise is called a DHikr or 'remembrance,' a word that is also applied to a recitation of the whole or portions of the Qur'an and to the devotional exercises of the dervishes. The formula 'In the name of the merciful and compassionate God,' with which every chapter but one of the Qur'an begins, appears to have been adopted from the Persian Zoroastrian phrase, Benam i Yezdan i ba hsayisgar dadar, 'In the name of God the merciful, the just;' the later Parsee form Benam i 'hudawandi bahsayenda ba'hsayisgar is the exact equivalent of the Mohammedan phrase. Besides a belief in God, the Qur'an requires belief in the existence of angels; they are pure, without distinction of sex, created of fire, and neither eat nor drink nor propagate their species. Digitized by Google

Page #72
INTRODUCTION. Ixix The archangels are, Gibra'il, 'Gabriel' (also called er Ruh el Amin, 'the faithful spirit,' or er Ru'h el Qudus, 'the holy spirit'), God's messenger by whom the Qur'an was revealed to Mohammed ; Mika'il, the guardian angel of the Jews 1; Israfil, the archangel who will sound the last trumpet at the resurrection ; Azra'il, the angel of death. Two angels are appointed to each human being, who stand one on his right and one on his left hand, to record his every action. One angel, called Razwan, 'goodwill,' presides over heaven; and one, named Malik, the ruler,' over hell 2. Munkir and Nakir are the two angels who preside at 'the examination of the tomb.' They visit a man in his grave directly after he has been buried, and examine him concerning his faith. If he acknowledge that there is but one God and that Mohammed is his prophet, they suffer him to rest in peace, otherwise they beat him with iron maces till he roars so loud that he is heard by all from east to west except by men and ginns. They then press the earth down on the corpse, and leave it to be torn by dragons and serpents till the day of resurrection. The angelology of Islam is apparently traceable to Jewish sources, though the ancient Arab cult had no doubt borrowed some portion of it from the Persians, whence too it was introduced into Judaism. The notions of the bridge over hell, Es Sirat, and of the partition wall, El Aaraf, between paradise and hells, are also common to the Jewish and Magian traditions. Iblis or Saitan, the devil' or 'Satan,' was originally an angel who fell from paradise on account of his proudly refusing to adore Adam 4. Besides the angels there are the ginn (collectively gann), of whom I have before spoken. They are created out of See Part I, p. 13, note 3. ? Malik is evidently identical with Moloch, as Gehennum, hell, is the same as the Gehenna of the Bible. * See Part I, p. 138, note I. * See Chapter II, ver. 32. Digitized by Google Digitized by

Page #73
1xx THE QUR'AN. fire and are both good and evil, the latter being generally called 'Ifrit.' Their abode is Mount Qaf, the mountain chain which encircles' the world. These are the creatures over whom Solomon held control, and a tribe of whom were converted to Islam by Mohammed's preaching on his return from Ta'if 1. The two classes of beings, human and superhuman, by which the world is inhabited are called ETH-THaqalan, the two weighty matters,' or el 'Halamun, the worlds, as in the expression in the Opening Chapter, 'Lord of the worlds.' Heaven, according to the Qur'an and the traditions, consists of seven divisions : Gannat al 'Huld (Chapter XXV, 16), the Garden of Eternity. Dar as Salam (Chapter VI, 127), the Abode of Peace. Dar al Qarar (Chapter XL, 42), the Abode of Rest. Gannat 'Hadn (Chapter IX, 72), the Garden of Eden. Gannat al Ma'wa (Chapter XXXII, 19), the Garden of Resort. Gannat an Na'him (Chapter VI, 70), the Garden of Pleasure. Gannat al 'Hilliyun (Chapter LXXXIII, 18), the Garden of the Most High. Gannat al-Firdaus (Chapter XVIII, 107), the Garden of Paradise. Of the presumed sensual character of the Muslim paradise much has been written. It appears, however, from the Qur'an, to be little more than an intense realisation of all that a dweller in a hot, parched, and barren land could desire, namely, shade, water, fruit, rest, and pleasant companionship and service. Hell contains also seven divisions 2 : Gehennum (Chapter XIX, 44), Gehenna. Latha (Chapter LXX, 15), the Flaming Fire. Hutamah (Chapter CIV, .4), the Raging Fire that splits every thing to pieces. Sa'hir (Chapter IV, 11), the Blaze. Saqar (Chapter LIV, 58), the Scorching Fire. Gahim (Chapter II, 113), the Fierce Fire. Hawiyeh (Chapter CL, 8), the Abyss. * See above, p. XXX. * Cf. Chapter XV, ver. 44. Digitized by Google

Page #74
INTRODUCTION. 1xxi As to the condition of the soul between death and the resurrection, Islam has no authoritative teaching ; the general opinion is that there is a limbo somewhere or other in which the spirits of the good repose, while those of the wicked are imprisoned elsewhere in a foul dungeon to await their doom. A great many wonderful signs are to precede the judgment day, of which we need only notice the coming of Mehdi or 'guide,' who shall have the same name as Mohammed himself, and whose father's name shall be the same as his father's name, and who shall govern the Arabians, and fill the earth with righteousness; the appearance of Ed-daggal, 'the antichrist;' the release of Gog and Magog?; and the convulsions in heaven and earth described in the Qur'an itself. The chief prophets recognised by the Qur'an are the following: each of whom is said to have had a special revelation, and to possess an appropriate title: Adam, Zafiy allah, the Chosen of God. Noah, Nabiy allah, the Prophet of God. Abraham, 'Halila 'llah, the-Friend of God. Jesus, Rafha 'Hah, the Spirit of God. Mohammed, Rusul allah, the Apostle of God. Mohammed is also called the seal of the prophets,' and the saying traditionally attributed to him, 'There is no prophet after me,' makes it unlawful to expect the advent of another. Besides these, there are the minor apostles sent to particular tribes, the stories of some of whom are related in the Qur'an. The practical duties of Islam are, 1. The profession of faith in the unity of God, and the mission of Mohammed. 2. Prayer. 3. Fasting. 4. Almsgiving. 5. Pilgrimage. The first consists in the repetition of the Kelimah or creed, 'There is no god but God, and Mohammed is the Apostle of God.' See Part II, p. 25. Digitized by Google

Page #75
Lxxii THE QUR'AN. Prayer consists of the recital of a certain prescribed and invariable formula at five stated times of the day, namely: 1. Between dawn and sunrise. 2. After the sun has begun to decline. 3. Midway between this. 4. Which is said shortly after sunset. 5. At nightfall. These are farz or 'incumbent;' all others are nafi, 'supererogatory,' or sunnah,'in accordance with the practices of the prophet.' The prayers are preceded by wuza'h, ablution ;' they are commenced in a standing position, qiyam, the hands being so held that the thumbs touch the lobes of the ears, and the face being turned towards the qiblah, that is, in the direction of Mecca. During the prayers inclinations of the body, ruku'h!, are made, of which a certain number only are incumbent. The time for prayer is called from the minarets of the mosques by Mu'eDHDHins or 'criers,' in the following words: God is great!' (four times). I bear witness that there is no god but God' (twice). 'I bear witness that Mohammed is the Apostle of God' (twice). Come hither to prayers!' (twice). Come hither to salvation!' (twice). "God is great! There is no other god but God l' and in the early morning the crier adds, 'Prayer is better than sleep! This formula appears to have been used by Bilal, Mohammed's own crier, on the establishment of the first mosque in Medinah. It is called the adHan or call.' The word 'mosque' is a corruption of masgid, 'a place of adoration' (sigdah), and is applied to the whole precincts of a Muslim place of worship. Another name is gami'h, "the assembling,' especially applied to a cathedral mosque. The mosques are always open for public prayers, but on Fridays a special service is held, followed by a 'Hutbah or 'homily.' Another of the duties incumbent on every believer 1. The lowering of the head, by a person praying (or in prayer), after the act of standing, in which the recitation (of portions of the Kur-an) is performed, so that the palms of the hand reach the knees, or so that the back becomes depressed,' Lane's Arabic-English Lexicon Digitized by Google

Page #76
INTRODUCTION. 1xxiii is that of fasting between dawn and sunset throughout Ramadhan, the ninth month of the Muslim year. The fast is a most rigorous one, not even a drop of water being allowed to pass the lips even when Ramadhan occurs in the hot season. Only the sick and infirm are allowed exemption. One night between the twenty-first and twenty-ninth of Ramadhan, the exact date being uncertain, is called the Lailat el Qadr or 'night of power;' in it the Qur'an was said to have been revealed1. Zakat, 'almsgiving 2' or 'poor rate,' must be given either in money, stock, or goods, and consists of the bestowal in charity of about one-fortieth of all such property as shall have been a year in the owner's possession. In Mohammed's time the zakat was a contribution by his followers to the expenses of the war against the infidels. Sadaqah is the name applied to any charitable gifts beyond that prescribed by law, especially to the offerings on the 'hid al fitr, or 'feast of breaking fast,' at the expiration of Ramadhan. Waqf is a religious bequest or endowment. The 'Hagg or 'pilgrimage,' the last of the five incumbent practices of the religion, is a very ancient institution, and one which, as we have seen, Mohammed could not, if he would, have abolished, The ceremonies observed during the season of the pilgrimage are as follows: Arrived at the last of the miqat, or six stages in the immediate vicinity of Mecca, the pilgrim divests himself of his ordinary clothes and assumes the i'hram, or 'garb of sanctity.' This consists of two wrappers without seams, one of which is bound round the waist, and the other thrown loosely over the shoulders, the head being left uncovered. After putting on this it is unlawful to anoint the head, shave this or any other part of the body, pare the nails, or wear any other garment than the i'hram. 1. Cf. Chapter XCVII, ver. 1. 2 The word originally meant 'purity.' Digitized by Google

Page #77
1xxiv THE QUR'AN. On reaching Mecca he performs the legal ablutions, proceeds to the Sacred Mosque, and having saluted the 'black stone,' makes the tawaf or circuit of the Kaabah seven times, three times quickly and four times at a slow walk. He then visits the Maqam Ibrahim or Abraham's station, and afterwards returns and kisses the black stone. Passing through the gate of the haram leading to Mount Zafa, he runs seven times between the summit of that hill and that of Merwah ? On the eighth day, called tarwi'h, the pilgrims assemble in the valley of Mina, where they pass the night. As soon as morning prayers are over they'rush tumultuously' to Mount Arafat, stay there until sunset, and then proceed to a place called Muzdalifeh, where they again pass the night. The next day is the 'Hid al Az'ha, when the pilgrims again repair to the valley of Mina, and go through the ceremony of throwing stones at three pillars, called Gamrah. This is in commemoration of Abraham, or, as some say, of Adam, who, meeting the devil at the same spot, drove him away with stones. The next ceremony is the sacrifice of some animal, a camel, sheep, or goat, in Mina; after which they divest themselves of the pilgrim garb and get themselves shaved, their nails pared, &c. The pilgrim should then rest at Mecca for the three following days, the aiyam et tasriq or days of drying up,' scil. the blood of the sacrifices. The sacrifice is said to have been instituted in commemoration of Abraham's proposed sacrifice of his son Ishmael (not Isaac as in the Bible) in accordance with the divine command. The pilgrimage must be performed from the seventh to the tenth of the month Dhu'l 'Higgeh. A visit at any other time of the year is ternied 'Homrah,' visitation, and though meritorious, has not the same weight as the 'Hagg itself. See p. xiii and Chapter II, ver. 153. Digized by Google

Page #78
INTRODUCTION. 1xxv The Kaabah is revisited before the pilgrim leaves Mecca, and the ceremony of the Tawaf again performed. From Mecca the pilgrim proceeds to Medinah to visit the tomb of the prophet. He is then entitled to assume the title of El 'Hagg (in Persian and Hindustani corrupted into 'Hagi). It is worth remarking that the word 'Hagg is identical with the Hebrew word used in Exodus x. 9, where the reason assigned for the departure of the Israelites is that they may 'hold a feast ('hagg) unto the Lord' in the wilderness. Islam inculcates the doctrine of predestination, every act of every living being having been written down from all eternity in the Lau'h el Ma'hfuth, 'the preserved tablet.' This predestination is called taqdir, meting out,' or qismeh, 'apportioning. The reconciliation of such a doctrine with the exercise of free-will, and the difficulty, if it be accepted, of avoiding the ascription of evil as well as good to God, have furnished materials for never-ending disputes amongst Muslim theologians, and have given rise to innumerable heresies. As the present introduction is only intended to furnish the reader with the necessary information to enable him to understand the Qur'an and its system, I will not dwell upon these and kindred matters which belong to the later history of the creed. One of the greatest blots on El Islam is that it keeps the women in a state of degradation, and therefore effectually prevents the progress of any race professing the religion. For this Mohammed is only so far responsible that he accepted without question the prevalent opinion of his time, which was not in favour of allowing too great freedom to women, so that when he had ameliorated their condition by modifying the unjust laws of divorce, by enjoining kindness and equity upon his followers in the treatment of their wives, and by sternly repressing the barbarous custom of female infanticide, he thought, no doubt, that he had done enough for them. Similarly he provided for the better and kinder treatment of slaves, but it could never enter his mind that slavery was in itself a wrong or impolitic institu Digitized by Google

Page #79
lxxvi THE QUR'AN. tion. The real fault lies in the unelastic nature of the religion : in his desire to shield it from change and to prevent his followers from dividing into sects,' the founder has made it impossible for Islam to throw off certain customs and restrictions which, however convenient and even necessary to the Arabs at the time, became grievous and unsuitable for other nations at distant periods and in distant lands. The institution of the 'Hagg pilgrimage, for example, was an admirable one for consolidating the Arab tribes, but it is burdensome and useless to the Muslim communities now that they extend over nearly half the civilized world. That Mohammed had a due respect for the female sex, as far as was consistent with the prevailing state of education and opinion, is evident both from his own faithful affection to his first wife 'Hadigah, and from the fact that 'believing women are expressly included in the promises of a reward in the future life which the Qur'an makes to all who acknowledge one God and do good works. The language of the Qur'an. is universally acknowledged to be the most perfect form of Arab speech. The Qurais, as the guardians of the national temple and the owners of the territory in which the great fairs and literary festivals of all Arabia were held, would naturally absorb into their own dialect many of the words and locutions of other tribes, and we should consequently expect their language to be more copious and elegant than that of their neighbours. At the same time we must not forget that the acknowledged claims of the Qur'an to be the direct utterance of the divinity have made it impossible for any Muslim to criticise the work, and it became, on the contrary, the standard by which other literary compositions had to be judged. Grammarians, lexicographers, and rhetoricians started with the presumption that the Qur'an could not be wrong, and other works therefore only approached excellence in proportion as they, more or less, successfully imitated its style. Regarding it, however, from a perfectly impartial and unbiassed standpoint, we find that it Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #80
1xxvii expresses the thoughts and ideas of a Bedawi Arab in Bedawi language and metaphor. The language is noble and forcible, but it is not elegant in the sense of literary refinement. To Mohammed's hearers it must have been startling, from the manner in which it brought great truths home to them in the language of their every-day life. There was nothing antiquated in the style or the words, no tricks of speech, pretty conceits, or mere poetical embellishments; the prophet spoke with rude, fierce eloquence in ordinary language. The only rhetorical ornament he allowed himself was that of making his periods more or less rhythmical, and most of his clauses rhyme, a thing that was and still is natural to an Arab orator, and the necessary outcome of the structure of the Arabic tongue1. INTRODUCTION. It is often difficult to enter thoroughly into the spirit of the old Arab poets, Mohammed's contemporaries or immediate predecessors, because we cannot completely realise the feelings, that actuated them or identify ourselves with the society in which they moved. For this reason they have always something remote and obsolete about them, however clear their language and meaning may be. With the Qur'an it is not so. Mohammed speaks with a living voice, his vivid word-painting brings at once before the mind the scene he describes or conjures up, we can picture his very attitude when, having finished some marvellously told story of the days of yore, uttered some awful denunciation, or given some glorious promise, he pauses suddenly and says, with bitter disappointment, 'These are the true stories, and there is no god but God; and yet ye turn aside!' To translate this worthily is a most difficult task. To imitate the rhyme and rhythm would be to give the English an artificial ring from which the Arabic is quite free; and the same objection lies against using the phraseology of our authorised version of the Bible: to render it by fine or stilted language would be quite as foreign to the spirit of How natural this was to an Arab may be inferred from the anecdote related in Part I, note 2, p. 126; see also p. lv. Digitized by Google

Page #81
1xxviii THE QUR'AN. the original: while to make it too rude or familiar would be to err equally on the other side. I have, therefore, endeavoured to take a middle course; I have translated each sentence as literally as the difference in structure between the two languages would allow, and when possible I have rendered it word for word. Where a rugged or commonplace expression occurs in the Arabic I have not hesitated to render it by a similar English one, even where a literal rendering may perhaps shock the reader. To preserve this closeness of rendering, I have had in several instances to make use of English constructions which, if not incorrect from a strictly grammatical point of view, are, I am aware, often inelegant. Thus a peculiarity of the Arabic is to use the same preposition with a passive verb as the active and transitive verb required; for instance, ghazaba 'halaihi, he was angered against him,' in the passive, ghuziba 'halaihi, 'he was angered-against,' and the preservation of this construction is often absolutely necessary to retain the force of the original. An instance of this occurs in the Opening Chapter, where the words ellaDhina an'hamta 'halaihim, ghairal maghzubi 'halaihim are rendered, of those thou art gracious 'to, not of those thou art wroth with ;' in Sale's translation, 'of those to whom thou hast been gracious, not of those against whom thou art incensed ;' the placing the preposition before the verb gives a completely different ring to the English to that of the Arabic, to say nothing of the absence of that colloquial freedom which distinguishes the original. I have, as far as possible, rendered an Arabic word by the same English word wherever it occurs; in some cases, however, where the Arabic word has more than one signification, or where it would distort the sense to retain the same expression, I have not scrupled to alter it. Some of the Arabic words that occur in the Qur'an are ambiguous, and have given rise to numerous differences of opinion among commentators. Thus the word istawa is applied to God, and is interpreted in some passages to Digitized by Google

Page #82
INTRODUCTION. 1xxix mean 'he directed himself by his will to the heaven' (Lane), and in others to mean "he stood straight or erect' (Lane). The expression occurs often in the Qur'an as descriptive of God's taking up a certain position with regard to the throne or highest heaven, and Muslim theologians have never ceased to debate concerning the exact nature of this position. El Ghazzali says that He 'istawa' upon the throne in the manner he has himself described, and in the sense He himself means, but not by actual contact or local situation, while the throne itself is sustained by Him. To render it then by sitting' or 'ascending' would be to adopt a particular view of a very debatable question, and to give to the Arabic word a precision of meaning which it does not possess. The root of the word contains the notions of 'equality of surface' or 'uniformity,' of 'making' or 'fashioning,' and of being or going straight.' I have, therefore, adopted a rendering which has a similar confusion of significations, and translated it made for,' as in Chapter II, ver. 27, 'He made for the heavens.' Where no question can arise concerning its interpretation, as, for instance, when it is used of a rider balancing himself on the back of his camel, I have rendered it simply settled 1.'. The notes that I have appended are only such as are absolutely necessary for understanding the text; for a full account of all the historical allusions, Arabic, Jewish, and Magian legends, with which the native commentators illustrate the Qur'an, the reader is referred to the notes in Sale's translation. The version of that eminent scholar fully deserves the consideration it has so long enjoyed, but from the large amount of exegetical matter which he has incorporated in his text, and from the style of language employed, which differs widely from the nervous energy and rugged simplicity of the original, his work can scarcely be regarded as a fair representation of the Qur'an. Rodwell's version approaches nearer to the Arabic, but even in that there is too much assumption of the literary 1 See Chapter XLIII, ver. 12. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #83
1xxx THE QUR'AN. style. The arrangement of the Surahs in chronological order, too, though a help to the student, destroys the miscellaneous character of the book, as used by the Muslims, and as Mohammed's successors left it. In my rendering I have, for the most part, kept to the interpretation of the Arabic commentator Baidhavi, and have only followed my own opinion in certain cases where a word or expression, quite familiar to me from my experience of every-day desert life, appeared to be somewhat strained by these learned schoolmen. Chapter XXII, ver. 64, is an instance in which a more simple rendering would be preferable, though I have only ventured to suggest it in a note? I am fully sensible of the shortcomings of my own version, but if I have succeeded in my endeavour to set before the reader plainly what the Qur'an is, and what it contains, my aim will have been accomplished. E. H. PALMER. St. John's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, March, 1880. i See Part II, p. 63, note. Digitized by Google

Page #84
ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS OF THE QUR'AN. I. THE OPENING CHAPTER. (Mecca.) Prayer for guidance. II. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. (Medinah.) The Qur'an a guidance. Rebuke to misbelievers : parable of one who kindles a fire. God is not ashamed of trifling similitudes. The creation of man: Adam taught the names:' Iblis refuses to adore him : the temptation and fall. The children of Israel: their trials in Egypt: the golden calf: the manna and quails : bidden to enter the city and say 'hittatun. Moses strikes the rock : he bids the people slaughter a dun cow to discover a murder. Charge against the Jews of corrupting the Scriptures. The golden calf: the mountain held over them. Gabriel reveals the Qur'an: Harut and Marat. Believers are not to say ra'hina, but unthurna. Verses which are annulled will be replaced by better ones. Paradise not exclusively for Jews and Christians. Mosques to be free. Story of Abraham : he rebuilds the Kaabah: was a 'Hanif. The qiblah fixed. Zafa and Merwah may be compassed. Proofs of God's unity. Lawful and unlawful food. The law of retaliation for homicide. Testators. The fast of Ramadhan. Rites of the pilgrimage: its duration. Fighting for religion lawful during the sacred months. Wine and gaming forbidden. Marriage with idolaters unlawful. The law of divorce. Of suckling children. The Muhagerin to be rewarded. The children of Israel demand a king. Saul (Talut): the shechina : the ark. Saul and Gideon confounded. Goliath. Jesus. The ayat el kursiy "verse of the throne') asserting the self-subsistence and omnipresence of God. Nimrod and Abraham. Almsgiving. No compulsion in religion. Proofs of the resurrection: Ezekiel's vision of the dry bones [6] Digitized by Google

Page #85
Ixxxii ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS referred to: Abraham and the birds. Almsgiving recommended. Usurers denounced. Laws relating to debt and trading. Persons mentally incapable are to act by agents. The believers' prayer. III. THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY. (Medinah.) God's unity and self-subsistence. The Qur'an confirmatory of previous Scriptures. The verses are either decisive or ambiguous. Example of Pharaoh's punishment. The battle of Bedr. Islam the true religion. Future torment eternal. Obedience to God and the Apostle enjoined. Conception of the Virgin Mary; she is brought up by Zachariah. Birth of John: the annunciation of the Virgin. Birth and infancy of Jesus: the miracle of the birds of clay the disciples: allusion to Mohammed's dispute with a Christian deputation from Nagran. Abraham a 'Hanif. Reproof to Jews who pretend to believe and then recant; and who pervert the Scriptures. No distinction to be made between the prophets. The Jews rebuked for prohibiting certain kinds of food.. The foundation of the Kaabah. Abraham's station. Pilgrimage enjoined. Schism and misbelief reproved. Battle of Ohod referred to. The victory at Bedr due to angelic aid. Usury denounced. Fate of those who rejected the prophets of old. Mohammed's death must not divert the believers from their faith. Promise of God's help. Further account of the battle of Bedr. The Muslim martyrs to enter Paradise. The victory of Bedr more than counterbalanced the defeat at Ohod. The hypocrites detected and reproved. Death the common lot even of apostles. Prayer for the believers. Exhortation to vie in good works and be patient. IV. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. (Medinah.) God creates and watches over man. Women's dowries. Administration of the property of orphans and idiots. Distribution of property among the heirs. Witnesses required to prove adultery. Believers are not to inherit women's estates against their will: no false charge of adultery to be made with a view of keeping a woman's dowry. Women whom it is unlawful to marry. Men are superior to women punishment of refractory wives. Arbitration between man and wife. Duty towards parents, kinsmen, orphans, the poor, neighbours, &c. Almsgiving for appearance sake a crime. Believers must not pray when drunk or polluted. Sand may be used for purification when water is not to be had. Charge against Digitized by Google

Page #86
OF THE QUR'AN. lxxxiii Jews of perverting the Scriptures and saying ra'hina: they are threatened with transformation, like those who broke the Sabbath, for their unbelief. Idolatry the unpardonable sin. Some who have the Scriptures believe. Trusts to be paid back. Quarrels to be referred to God and the Apostle only. The Apostle will intercede for the believers. Mohammed commanded to settle their differences. Believers to take precautions in sallying forth to battle. They are exhorted to fight, and promised Paradise if they fall. Obedience to the prophet is obedience to God. Salutation to be returned. The hypocrites. Deserters are to be slain, unless they have taken refuge with a tribe in league with the Muslims. Penalty for killing a believer by mistake. Believers are not to plunder others on the mere pretence that they are infidels. Fate of the half-hearted Muslims who fell at Bedr. Precautions to be taken against an attack during prayers. Exhortation to sincerity in supporting the faith. Rebuke to the pagan Arabs for their idolatry and superstitious practices. Islam the best religion, being that of Abraham the 'Hanif. Laws respecting women and orphans : equity and kindness recommended. Partiality to one wife rather than another reproved. Fear of God inculcated. God does not pardon the unstable in faith or the hypocrites. No middle course is allowed. The Jews were punished for demanding a book from heaven. Of old they asked Moses to show them God openly and were punished. They are reproached for breaking their covenant with God, for calumniating Mary, and for pretending that they killed Jesus, whereas they only killed his similitude, for God took him to Himself. Certain lawful foods forbidden the Jews for their injustice and usury. Mohammed is inspired in the same manner as the other apostles and prophets. Jesus is only an Apostle of God and His Word and a spirit from Him. Doctrine of the Trinity denounced. God has not begotten a son. The law of inheritance in the case of remote kinship. V. THE CHAPTER OF THE TABLE. (Medinah.) Believers are to fulfil their compacts. Brute beasts, except those hereafter mentioned, are lawful; but chase during the pilgrimage is unlawful. The rites and sacrifices of the pilgrimage are lawful. The Muslims are not to bear ill-will against the Qurais who prevented them at 'Hudaibiyeh from making the pilgrimage. Forbidden meats. The food of Jews and Christians is lawful f 2 Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #87
lxxxiv ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS to Muslims : so too their women. Ablutions before prayers. Rules for purification in cases of pollution. The Muslims are bidden to remember the oath of fealty (at 'Akabab), and how God made a similar covenant with the children of Israel, and chose twelve wardens. Mohammed is warned against their treachery as well as against the Christians. Refutation of the doctrine that Christ is God; and of the idea that the Jews and Christians are 'sons of God' and His beloved. Mohammed sent as a warner and herald of glad tidings. Moses bade the children of Israel invade the Holy Land and they were punished for hesitating. Story of the two sons of Adam : the crow shows Cain how to bury the body of Abel. Gravity of homicide. Those who make war against God and His Apostle are not to receive quarter Punishment for theft. Mohammed is to judge both Jews and Christians by the Qur'an, in accordance with their own Scriptures, but not according to their lusts.' Or would they prefer to be judged according to the unjust laws of the time of the pagan Arabs? The Muslims are not to take Jews and Christians for patrons. The hypocrites hesitate to join the believers : they are threatened. Further appeal to the Jews and Christians: fate of those before them who were transformed for their sins. The Jews reproved for saying that 'God's hand is fettered.' Some of them are moderate, but the greater part are misbelievers. The prophet is bound to preach his message. Sabxans, Jews, and Christians appealed to as believers. Prophets of old were rejected. Against the worship of the Messiah and the doctrine of the Trinity. Jews and idolaters are the most hostile to the Muslims; and the Christians are nearest in love to them. Expiation for an inconsiderate oath. Wine and gambling forbidden. Game not to be hunted or eaten during pilgrimage. Expiation for violating this precept: fish is lawful at this time. Rites of the 'Hagg to be observed. Believers must not ask about painful things till the whole Qur'an is revealed. Denunciation of the superstitious practices of the pagan Arabs with respect to certain cattle. Witnesses required when a dying man makes his testament. The mission of Jesus: the miracles of the infancy: the apostles ask for a table from heaven as a sign: Jesus denies commanding men to worship him and his mother as gods. Digized by Google

Page #88
OF THE QUR'AN. lxxxv VI. THE CHAPTER OF Cattle. (Mecca.) Light and darkness are both created by God. Rebuke to idolaters. They are exhorted to take warning by the fate of those of o!d, who rejected the prophets. Had the revelation been a material book they would have disbelieved it: if the prophet had been an angel he would have come in the guise of a man. Attributes of God. Mohammed bidden to become a Muslim. Those who have the Scriptures ought to recognise Mohammed as the one foretold in them. The idolaters will be disappointed of the intercession of their gods on the judgment day. They deny the resurrection day now, but hereafter they will have awful proof of its truth. The next world is preferable to this. Prophets aforetime were also mocked at and they were patient. God could send them a sign if He pleased. Beasts, birds, and the like are communities like men: their fate is all written in the Book: they too shall be gathered on the judgment day. Arguments in proof of the supreme power of God. Mohammed is only a messenger : he is to disclaim miraculous power: is not to repulse believers : he is bidden to abjure idolatry and not follow the lusts of the Meccans. God's omniscience. He takes men's souls to Himself during sleep: sends guardian angels to watch over them: preserves men in danger by land and sea. Mohammed is not to join in discussions on religion with idolaters, nor to associate with those who make a sport of it. Folly of idolatry set forth: God the creator: Abraham's perplexity in seeking after the true God: worships successively the stars, the moon, and the sun, but is convinced that they are not gods by seeing them set. Turns to God and becomes a 'Hanif. Other prophets of old were inspired: the Qur'an is also a special revelation from God to the Meccans, fulfilling their Scriptures; but the Jews have perverted or suppressed parts of them. Denunciation of one who falsely pretended to be inspired. The creation a proof of God's unity. Rebuke to those who call the ginn His partners, or attribute offspring to Him. Idolaters are not to be abused lest they too speak ill of God. The Meccans would not have believed even if a sign had been given them. Mohammed is to trust to God alone. Men are not to abstain from food over which God's name has been pronounced. God will vindicate His messenger. Belief or the reverse depends on God's grace. The ginns and false gods, together with their worshippers, Digitized by Google

Page #89
lxxxvi ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS will be condemned to everlasting torment. God never punishes without first sending an apostle with warning. The threatened doom cannot be averted. Denunciation of the idolatrous practices of the Arabs: setting apart portions of the produce of the land for God and for the idols, and defrauding God of His portion : infanticide: declaring cattle and tilth inviolable. God created all fruits and all cattle ; both are therefore lawful. Argument proving the absurdity of some of these customs. Enumeration of the only kinds of food that are unlawful. The prohibition to the Jews of certain food was only on account of their sins. God's revealed word is the only certain argument. Declaration of things really forbidden, namely, harshness to parents, infanticide, abominable sins, and murder. The property of orphans is to be respected, and fair dealing to be practised. No soul compelled beyond its capacity. The Qur'an to be accepted on the same authority as the book of Moses was. Faith required now without signs: no later profession on the judgment day shall profit them. Good works to be rewarded tenfold, but evil works only by the same amount. Islam is the religion of Abraham the 'Hanif: a belief in one God, to whom all prayer and devotion is due. Each soul shall bear its own burden. The high rank of some of the Meccans is only a trial from the Lord:whereby to prove them. VII. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF. (Mecca.) Mohammed is bidden to accept the Qur'an fearlessly. The Meccans must take warning by the fate of those who rejected the prophets of old. The creation and fall of Adam. Iblis allowed to tempt mankind. Men are to go to Mosque decently clad. God has only prohibited sinful actions. Men are warned not to reject the mission of the apostles: their punishment at and after death if they do so. The happiness of believers in Paradise. Description of Al Aaraf, the partition between heaven and hell. Immediate belief in the Qur'an required. God the Creator. Humble and secret prayer enjoined. Proofs of God's goodness. Noah sent to warn his people: he is saved in the ark while they are drowned. Hud sent to 'Ad: they reject his preaching and are punished. Zali'h sent to Thamud: produces the she-camel as a sign: the people hamstring her and are punished. Lot sent to the people of Sodom : their punishment. Sho'haib sent to Midian: his people reject him and are destroyed. Thus city after city was Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #90
OF THE QUR'AN. 1xxxvii destroyed for rejecting the apostles. Moses sent to Pharaoh : the miracles of the snake and the white hand. The magicians contend with Moses, are overcome, and believe. Pharaoh punishes them. The slaughter of the firstborn : the plagues of Egypt. The Israelites are delivered. Moses communes with God, who appears to him on the Mount. The giving of the Law. The golden calf. Moses' wrath against Aaron. The seventy elders. The coming of Mohammed the illiterate prophet' foretold. Some Jews are just and rightly guided. The division into twelve tribes. The miracle of smiting the rock: the manna and quails : the command to enter the city, saying 'hittatun, and punishment for disobedience. The Sabbath-breaking city: the transformation of the wicked inhabitants into apes. The dispersion of the Jews. The mountain held over the Jews. The covenant of God with the posterity of Adam: "Am I not your Lord"?! Humiliation of one who having foretold the coming of a prophet in the time of Mohammed would not acknowledge the latter as such. Many both of the ginn and of mankind predestined for hell. The names of God are not to be perverted ? Mohammed is not 'possessed.' Th: coming of the Hour.' Creation of Adam and Eve: conception ant birth of their first child, 'Abd el 'Hareth :' their idolatry. Idols are themselves servants of God: they have neither life nor senses. Mohammed is bidden to treat his opponents with mildness. The mention of God's name repels devilish influences. Men are recommended to listen to the Qur'an and to humble themselves before God, whom the angels adore. VIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE SPOILS. (Medinah.) Spoils belong to God and the Apostle. Who are the true believers. The expedition of Mohammed against the caravan from Syria under Abu Sufian. The miraculous victory at Bedr. Address to the Meccans who, fearing an attack from Mohammed, took sanctuary in the Kaabah, and prayed to God to decide between themselves and him. Exhortation to believe and avoid treachery. Plots against Mohammed frustrated by divine interference. The revelation treated as old folks' tales. Rebuke of the idolaters for mocking the Muslims at prayer. Offer of an amnesty to those * This is constantly alluded to in Persian mystical poetry as Roz i alast, the day of "Am I not?". ? As Allah, not Allat, the name of a goddess. See p. 160, note 1. Digitized by Google

Page #91
Ixxxviii ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS who will believe. Exhortation to fight the infidels: division of the spoils description of the battle. The enemy made to seem few in the Muslims' eyes, while they seemed more numerous than they really were. The infidels forsaken by Satan, their leader, on the day of battle. Fate of the hypocrites. Warning from Pharaoh's fate. The infidels who break their treaty. Treachery to be met with the like. God will help the prophet against the traitors. A few enduring believers shall conquer a multitude of infidels. The Muslims are reproved for accepting ransom for the captives taken at Bedr. The spoils are lawful. The Muhagerin who fled with Mohammed, and the inhabitants of Medinah who gave him refuge, are to form ties of brotherhood1. IX. THE CHAPTER OF REPENTANCE OR IMMUNITY. (Medinah.) (This chapter is without the initial formula 'In the name of the merciful,' &c.) An immunity for four months proclaimed to such of the idolaters as have made a league with the prophet; but they are to be killed wherever found when the sacred months have expired. An idolater seeking refuge is to be helped in order that he may hear the word of God. None are to be included in the immunity but those with whom the league was made at the Sacred Mosque. They are not to be trusted. Exhortation to fight against the Meccans. Idolaters may not repair to the mosques of God. Reproof to Abu 'l 'Abbas, the prophet's uncle, who, while refusing to believe, claimed to have done enough in supplying water to the pilgrims and in making the pilgrimage himself. The Muhagerin are to hold the first rank. Infidels are not to be taken for patrons even when they are fathers or brothers. Religion is to be preferred to ties of kinship. The victory of 'Honein. The idolaters are not to be allowed to enter the Sacred Mosque at Mecca another year. The infidels are to be attacked. The Jews denounced for saying that Ezra is the son of God: the assumption of the title 'Rabbi' reproved. Diatribe against Jewish doctors and Christian monks. Of the sacred months and the sin of deferring them. Exhortation to the Muslims to march forth to battle. Allusions to the escape of Mohammed and Abu Bekr from Mecca and their concealment in a Rebuke to those who seek to be excused from fighting, 1 See Introduction, p. xxxiv. cave. Digitized by Google

Page #92
OF THE QUR'AN. lxxxix and to those who sought to excite sedition in the Muslim ranks. Reproof to the hypocrites and half-hearted and to those who found fault with the prophet for his use of the alms (zakat). Proper destination of the alms. Hypocrites and renegades denounced : they are warned by the example of the people of old, who rejected the prophets. Rewards promised to the true believers. Continued denunciation of the hypocrites and of those who held back from the fight. Mohammed is not to pray at the grave of any one of them who dies: their seeming prosperity is not to deceive him. Happiness in store for the Apostle, the believers, and the Muhagerin. Those who may lawfully be excused military service. The desert Arabs are among the worst of the hypocrites;' though some believe. Some people of Medinah also denounced as hypocrites: others have sinned, but confessed: others wait for God's pleasure. Denunciation of some who had set up a mosque from motives of political opposition. Mohammed is not to sanction this mosque, but rather to use that of Quba', founded by him while on his way from Mecca to Medinah during the Flight. God has bought the persons and wealth of the believers at the price of Paradise. The prophet and the believers must not ask forgiveness for the idolaters however near of kin. Abraham only asked pardon for his idolatrous father in fulfilment of a promise. The three Ansars who refused to accompany Mohammed to Tabuk are forgiven. The people of Medinah and the neighbouring Arabs blamed for holding back on the occasion. All sacrifices for the sake of the religion are counted to them. Exhortation to fight rigorously against the infidels. Reproof to those who receive the revelation suspiciously. God will stand by His Apostle. X. THE CHAPTER OF JONAH. (Mecca.) No wonder that the Our'an was revealed to a mere man. Misbelievers deem him a sorcerer. God the creator and ruler : no one can intercede with Him except by His permission. Creation is a sign of His power. Reward hereafter for the believers. Man calls on God in distress, but forgets Him when deliverance comes. Warning from the fall of former generations. The infidels are not satisfied with the Qur'an: Mohammed dare not invent a false revelation. False gods can neither harm nor profit them. People require a sign. God saves people in dangers by land and sea. This life is like grass. Promise of Paradise and threat of Hell. Digitized by Google

Page #93
khs ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS Fate of the idolaters and false gods at the last day. God the Lord of all. Other religions are mere conjecture. The Qur'an could only have been devised by God. The Meccans are challenged to produce a single surah like it. Unbelievers warned of the last day by the fate of previous nations. Reproval of those who prohibit lawful things. God is ever watchful over the prophet's actions. Happiness of the believers : the infidels cannot harm the prophet. Refutation of those who ascribe offspring to God. Mohammed encouraged by the story of Noah and the other prophets of old. Fate of Pharaoh and vindication of Moses and Aaron. The People of the Book (Jews and Christians) appealed to in confirmation of the truth of the Qur'an. The story of Jonas. The people of Nineveh saved by repenting and believing in time. The people are exhorted to embrace Islam, the faith of the 'Hanif. God alone is powerful. Belief or unbelief affect only the individual himself. Resignation and patience inculcated. XI. THE CHAPTER OF HUD. (Mecca.) The Qur'an a book calling men to believe in the unity of God: nothing is hidden from Him: He is the creator of all. Men will not believe, and deem themselves secure because their punishment is deferred. They demand a sign, or say the Qur'an is invented by the prophet; but they and their false gods together cannot bring ten such surahs. Misbelievers threatened with future punishment, while believers are promised Paradise. Noah was likewise sent, but his people objected that he was a mere mortal like themselves and only followed by the meaner sort of men. He also is accused of having invented his revelation: he is saved in the ark and the unbelievers drowned: he endeavours to save his son. The ark settles on Mount Gudi. Hud was sent to Ad: his people plotted against him and were destroyed, while he was * saved. Zalih was sent to Thamud: the she-camel given for a sign. The people hamstring her and perish. Abraham entertains the angels who are sent to the people of Lot: he pleads for them. Lot offers his daughters to the people of Sodom, to spare the angels: he escapes by night, and Sodom is destroyed. Sho'haib is sent to Midian; and his people, rejecting his mission, perish too. Moses sent to Pharaoh, who shall be punished at the resurrection. The Meccans too shall be punished: they are threatened with the judgment day, when they shall be sent to hell, while the believers Digitized by Google

Page #94
OF THE QUR'AN. xci are in Paradise. The Meccans are bidden to take warning by the fate of the cities whose stories are related above. These stories are intended to strengthen the prophet's heart: he is bidden to wait and leave the issue to God. XII. THE CHAPTER OF JOSEPH. (Mecca.) The Qur'an revealed in Arabic that the Meccans may understand it contains the best of stories. Story of Joseph: he tells his father his dream: Jacob advises him to keep it to himself. Jealousy of Joseph's brethren: they conspire to throw him in a pit induce his father to let him go with them: they cast him in the pit, and bring home his shirt covered with 'lying blood.' Travellers discover him and sell him into Egypt: he is adopted by his master his mistress endeavours to seduce him: his innocence proved. His mistress shows him to the women of the city to excuse her conduct: their amazement at his beauty. He is imprisoned: interprets the dreams of the baker and the cupbearer. Pharaoh's dream: Joseph is sent for to expound it. He is appointed to a situation of trust in the land. His brethren arrive and do not recognise him: they ask for corn and he requires them to bring their youngest brother as the condition of his giving it to them. The goods they had brought to barter are returned to their sacks. Benjamin is sent back. Joseph discovers himself to him. Joseph places the king's drinking cup in his brother's pack: accuses them all of the theft: takes Benjamin as a bondsman for the theft. They return to Jacob, who in great grief sends them back again to bring him news. Joseph discovers himself to them, and sends back his shirt: Jacob recognises it by the smell. Jacob goes back with them to Egypt. This story appealed to as a proof of the truth of the revelation. XIII. THE CHAPTER OF THUNDER. (Mecca.) The Qur'an a revelation from the Lord, the creator and governor of all. Misbelievers are threatened: God knows all, and the recording angels are ever present. Lightning and thunder celebrate God's praises. All in heaven and earth acknowledge Him. God sends rain and causes the torrents to flow: the scum thereof is like the dross on smelted ore. The righteous and the believers are promised Paradise; and the misbelievers are threatened with hell-fire. Exhortation to believe in the Merciful. Were the Digitized by Google

Page #95
xcii ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS Qur'an to convulse nature they would not believe. Further threats against misbelievers. God notes the deeds of every soul. Stratagem unavailing against Him. Paradise and Hell. Mohammed bidden to persevere in asserting the unity of God. Had he not followed the Qur'an God would have forsaken him. Other apostles have had wives and children: none could bring a sign without God's permission: for every period there is a revelation. God can annul or confirm any part of his revelation which He pleases : he has the 'Mother of the Book' (i. e. the Eternal Original). Whether Mohammed live to see his predictions fulfilled or not, God only knows: his duty is only to preach the message. The conquests of Islam pointed to. God will support the prophet against misbelievers. XIV. THE CHAPTER OF ABRAHAM. (Mecca.) The Qur'an revealed to bring men from darkness into light. God is Lord of all. No apostle sent except with the language of his own people. Moses sent to Pharaoh. The people of Noah, 'Ad, and 'Thamud objected that their prophets were mortals like themselves. The prophets relied on God who vindicated them. Frightful description of hell. Misbelievers are like ashes blown away by a stormy wind. Helplessness of the damned: Satan will desert them. But believers are in Paradise. A good word is like a good tree whose root is in the earth and whose branches are in the sky, and which gives fruit in all seasons. A bad word is as a tree that is felled. God's word is sure. Idolaters are threatened with hell-fire. God is the creator of all: He subjects all things to man's use. Abraham prayed that the territory of Mecca might be a sanctuary. The unjust are only respited till the judgment day. The ruins of the dwellings of those who have perished for denying the mission of their apostles are a proof of the truth of Mohammed's mission. The Lord will take vengeance at the last day, when sinners shall burn in hell with shirts of pitch to cover them. The Qur'an is a warning and an admonition. XV. THE CHAPTER OF: EL 'HAGR. (Mecca.) Misbelievers will one day regret their misbelief. No city was ever destroyed without warning. The infidels mockingly ask Mohammed to bring down angels to punish them. So did the sinners of old act towards their apostles. There are signs enough Digitized by Google

Page #96
OF THE QUR'AN. xciii in the zodiac, guarded as they are from the devils who are pelted with shooting-stars if they attempt to listen. All nature is under God's control. Man created from clay, and the ginn from smokeless fire. The angels bidden to adore Adam. Iblis refuses; is cursed and expelled; but respited until the day of judgment. Is allowed to seduce mankind. Hell, with its seven doors, promised to misbelievers, and Paradise to believers. Story of Abraham's angelic guests: they announce to him the birth of a son: they proceed to Lot's family. The crime and punishment of the people of Sodom. The ruined cities still remain to tell the tale. Similar fate of the people of the Grove and of El 'Hagr. The Hour draws nigh. The Lord the Omniscient Creator has sent the Qur'an and the seven verses of repetition' (the Opening Chapter). Mohammed is not to grieve at the worldly success of unbelievers. Those who 'dismember the Qur'an!' are threatened with punishment. Mohammed is encouraged against the misbelievers XVI. THE CHAPTER OF THE BEE. (Mecca.) God's decree will come to pass. He sends the angels to instruct his servants to give warning that there is no other God. The creation and ordering of all natural objects are signs of His power. The false gods are inanimate and powerless. God is but one. The unbelievers who call the revelation old folks' tales must bear the burden of their own sins. On the resurrection day their 'associates' will disown them. Reception by the angels of the wicked and the good in Hell and in Paradise. The infidels strenuously deny the resurrection. The Muhagerin are promised a good reward. The Jews and Christians to be asked to confirm the Qur'an. All nature adores God. Unity of God affirmed. When in distress men turn to God, but forget Him and become idolaters when deliverance comes. The practice of setting aside part of their produce for the idols reproved. The practice of female infanticide, while they ascribe daughters to God, is reproved, and disbelief in the future life also rebuked. Satan is the patron of the infidels. The Qur'an sent down as a guidance and mercy. The rain which quickens the dead earth, and the cattle which give milk, and the vines which give fruit and wine are signs. The bee is inspired from the Lord to build hives and to use those made first by men. Its honey is lawful. The rich Arabs are reproved for i Here used for the Scriptures generally. Digitized by Google

Page #97
xciv ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS their treatment of their slaves. Helplessness of the false gods illustrated by the parable of the slave and of the dumb man. Goodness of God in providing food and shelter for men. Idolaters shall be disowned by the false gods at the resurrection. Every nation shall have a witness against it on that day. Justice and good faith inculcated, especially the duty of keeping to a treaty once made. Satan has no power over believers. Verses of the Qur'an abrogated: the Holy Spirit (Gabriel) is the instrument of the revelation. Suggestion that Mohammed is helped by some mortal to compose the Qur'an: this cannot be, as the person hinted at speaks a foreign language and the Qur'an is in Arabic. Denunciation of misbelievers. Warning of the fate Mecca is to expect if its inhabitants continue to disbelieve. Unlawful foods. God will forgive wrong done through ignorance. Abraham was a 'Hanif. The ordinance of the Sabbath. Mohammed is to dispute with his opponents kindly. The believers are not to take too savage revenge. They are exhorted to patience and trust in God. XVII. THE CHAPTER OF THE NIGHT JOURNEY. (Mecca.) Allusion to the 'Night Journey' from the Sacred Mosque (at Mecca) to the Remote Mosque (at Jerusalem). Moses received the Book. Noah was a faithful servant. Israel's two sins and their punishment. The Qur'an a guide and glad tidings. Man prays for evil and is hasty. Night and day are two signs. Every man's augury is round his neck. Each one shall have a book on the resurrection day with an account of his deeds. Each is to bear the burden of his own sins. No city is destroyed till warned by an apostle. Choice of good in this world or the next. Mohammed is not to associate others with God. Kindness to parents enjoined. Moderation to be practised. Infanticide and fornication are sins. Homicide is to be avenged except for just cause. Honesty and humility inculcated. The angels are not the daughters of God. If there were other gods they would rebel against God: all in the heavens praise Him. Unbelievers cannot understand the Qur'an. The unity of God unacceptable to the Meccans. The resurrection. Idolaters not to be provoked. Some prophets preferred over others. False gods themselves have recourse to God. All cities to be destroyed before the judgment day. Had Mohammed been sent with signs, the Meccans would have disbelieved them like Thamud. The Vision (of the Night Journey) and the Digitized by Google

Page #98
OF THE QUR'AN. XCV Zaqqum Tree of Hell are causes of contention. Iblis' disobedience and fall: he is given permission to delude men. Safety by land and sea a special mercy from God. All shall have justice at the last day. The Thaqif tribe at Ta'if nearly seduced Mohammed into promulgating an unauthorised sentence. Injunction to pray. Man is ungrateful. Departure of the Spirit. Mankind and ginns together could not produce the like of the Qur'an. Signs demanded of Mohammed : he is only a mortal. Fate of those who disbelieve in the resurrection. Moses brought nine signs, but Pharaoh disbelieved in them: his fate : the children of Israel succeeded him in his possessions. The Qur'an was revealed as occasion required: those who believe the Scriptures recognise.it. God and the Merciful One are not two gods, for God has no partner. XVIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE CAVE. (Mecca.) The Qur'an is a warning especially to those who say God has begotten a son. Mohammed is not to grieve if they refuse to believe. Story of the Fellows of the Cave. Their number known only to God. Mohammed rebuked for promising a revelation on the subject. He is enjoined to obey God in all things, and not to be induced to give up his poorer followers. Hell-fire threatened for the unbeliever and Paradise promised to the good. Parable of the proud man's garden which was destroyed while that of the humble man flourished. This life is like the herb that springs up and perishes. Good works are more lasting than wealth and children. The last day. Iblis refuses to adore Adam: the men are not to take him for a patron. They shall be forsaken by their patrons at the last day. Men would believe but that the example of those of yore must be repeated. Misbelievers are unjust and shall not be allowed to understand, or be guided. But God is merciful. Story of Moses and his servant in search of El 'Hidhr: they lose their fish at the confluence of the two seas: they meet a strange prophet, who bids Moses not question anything he may do: he scuttles a ship, kills a boy, and builds up a tottering wall : Moses desires an explanation, which the stranger gives and leaves him. Story of Dhu 'l Qarnain : he travels to the ocean of the setting sun: builds a rampart to keep in Gog and Magog: these are to be let loose again before the judgment day: reward and punishment on that day. Were the sea ink it would not suffice for the words of the Lord. The prophet is only a mortal. Digized by Google

Page #99
xcvi ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS XIX. THE CHAPTER OF MARY. (Mecca.) Zachariah prays for an heir he is promised a son, who is to be called John is struck dumb for three days as a sign. John is born and given the Book, judgment, grace, and purity. Story of Mary the annunciation: her delivery beneath a palm tree: the infant Jesus in the cradle testifies to her innocence and to his own mission. Warning of the day of judgment. Story of Abraham : he reproves his father, who threatens to stone him: Abraham prays for him: Isaac and Jacob are born to him. Moses communes with God and has Aaron for a help. Ishmael and Idris mentioned as prophets. Their seed when the signs of the Merciful are read fall down adoring. The Meccans, their successors, are promised reward in Paradise if they repent and believe. The angels only descend at the bidding of the Lord. Certainty of the resurrection: punishment of those who have rebelled against the Merciful. Reproof to one who said he should have wealth and children on the judgment day. The false gods shall deny their worshippers then. The devils sent to tempt unbelievers. The gathering of the judgment day. All nature is convulsed at the imputation that the Merciful has begotten a son. This revelation is only to warn mankind by the example of the generations who have passed away. XX. THE CHAPTER OF T. H. (Mecca.) The Qur'an a reminder from the Merciful, who owns all things and knows all things. There is no god but He. His are the excellent names. Story of Moses: he perceives the fire and is addressed from it by God in the holy valley Tuva: God shows him the miracle of the staff turned to a snake and of the white hand sends him to Pharaoh: Moses excuses himself because of the impediment in his speech. Aaron is given him as a minister. Moses' mother throws him in the sea: his sister watches him: he is restored to his mother. Slays an Egyptian and flees to Midian. Moses and Aaron go to Pharaoh and call on him to believe: Pharaoh charges them with being magicians: their contest with the Egyptian magicians, who believe and are threatened with punishment by Pharaoh. Moses leads the children of Israel across the sea by a dry road: Pharaoh and his people are overwhelmed: the covenant on Mount Sinai: the miracle of the manna and quails. Es Samariy makes the calf in Moses' absence. Moses seizes his Digitized by Google

Page #100
OF THE QUR'AN, xcvii brother angrily by the beard and destroys the calf. Misbelievers threatened with the terrors of the resurrection day: fate of the mountains on that day : all men shall be summoned to judgment : no intercession shall avail except from such as the Merciful permits. The Qur'an is in Arabic that people may fear and remember. Mohammed is not to hasten on its revelation. Adam broke his covenant with God. Angels bidden to adore Adam: Iblis refuses : tempts Adam : Adam, Eve, and Iblis expelled from Paradise. Misbelievers shall be gathered together blind on the resurrection day. The Meccans pass by the ruined dwellings of the generations who have been aforetime destroyed for unbelief : but for the Lord's word being passed they would have perished too. Mohammed is exhorted to bear their insults patiently and to praise God throughout the day. Prayer enjoined. The fate of those of yore a sufficient sign. Let them wait and see the issue. XXI. THE CHAPTER OF THE PROPHETS. (Mecca.) Men mock at the revelation : they say it is a 'jumble of dreams," and that Mohammed is a poet, and they ask for a sign. The prophets of old were but mortal : the people who rejected them perished. Heaven and earth were not created in sport. Truth shall crush falsehood. All things praise God. If there were other gods than He heaven and earth would be corrupted. All former prophets were taught that there is no god but God. The Merciful has not begotten children: the angels are only his servants. The separation of earth from heaven, the creation of living things from water, the steadying of the earth by mountains and placing the sky as a roof over it, and the creation of the night and day and of the sun and moon are signs. No one was ever granted immortality: every soul must taste of death. The unbelievers mock at Mohammed and disbelieve in the Merciful. Man is hasty. The infidels are threatened with punishment in the next world. Those who mocked at the prophets of old perished. No one shall be wronged at the last day. Moses and Aaron received a scripture. Abraham destroys the images which his people worshipped: he tells them that it was the largest idol which did it: he is condemned to be burnt alive; but the fire is miraculously made cool and safe. Abraham, Lot, Isaac, and Jacob all inspired. Lot was brought safely out of a city of wrong-doers. Noah also was saved. David and Solomon give judgment about a field. The mountains and Digitized by Google

Page #101
xcviii ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS birds are made subject to David: he is taught the art of making coats of mail. The wind and the demons are subjected to Solomon. Job was saved. Ishmael, Idris, and Dnu 'l Kifl were patient and entered into the mercy of the Lord. Dnu 'nnun (Jonah) was saved in the fish's belly. Zachariah had his prayer granted and a son (John) given him. The Spirit was breathed into the Virgin Mary. But their followers have divided into sects. A city once destroyed for unbelief shall not be restored till Gog and Magog are let loose. The promise draws nigh. Idolaters shall be the pebbles of hell. But the elect shall be spared the terror of that day; when the heavens shall be rolled up as EsSigill rolls up books. As is written in the Psalms, "The righteous shall inherit the earth.' Mohammed sent as a mercy to the worlds.. God is one God: He knows all: He is the Merciful. XXII. THE CHAPTER OF THE PILGRIMAGE. (Mecca.) Terrors of the last day; yet men dispute about God and follow devils. The conception, birth, growth, and death of men, and the growth of herbs in the ground are proofs of the resurrection. But some dispute, others waver between two opinions. The most desperate means cannot thwart the divine decrees. God will decide between the Jews, Christians, Sabaeans, Magians, and Idolaters on the judgment day. All nature adores God. The misbelievers are threatened with hell-fire, and the believers promised Paradise. Punishment threatened to those who prohibit men from visiting the Sacred Mosque. Abraham when bidden to cleanse the Kaabah was told to proclaim the pilgrimage. The rules of the 'Hagg enjoined. Cattle are lawful food. Warning against idolatry and exhortation to become 'Hanifs. Sacrifices at the Kaabah are enjoined. All men have their appointed rite. The name of God is to be mentioned over cattle when slaughtered. Camels may be sacrificed and eaten. God will defend believers, but loves not misbelieving traitors. Those who have been driven from their homes for acknowledging God's unity are allowed to fight. If men did not fight for such a cause, all places of worship would be destroyed. The people of Noah, 'Ad, Thamud, Abraham, and Lot called their prophets liars and were allowed to range at large, but at last they were punished. Their cities were destroyed and the ruins are visible to travellers still. Mohammed is only sent to warn the Meccans Digitized by Google

Page #102
OF THE QUR'AN. xcix of a like fate. Satan contrives to suggest a wrong reading to the prophet while reading the Qur'an! The kingdom shall be God's upon the judgment day. Those who flee or are slain in the cause shall be provided for and rewarded. Believers who take revenge and are again attacked will be helped. All nature is subject to God. Every nation has its rites to observe. The idolaters treat the revelation with scorn. The false gods could not even create a fly. Exhortation to worship God and fight for the faith of Abraham, whose religion the Muslims profess. God is the sovereign and helper. XXIII. THE CHAPTER OF BELIEVERS. (Mecca.) The humble, chaste, and honest shall prosper. The creation, birth, death, and resurrection of man: God's goodness in providing for men's sustenance. Noah sent to his people, who reject him because he is a mere mortal: they are drowned, and he is saved in the ark. Moses and Aaron were also called liars. Mary and her son the cause of their followers' division into sects. The God-fearing encouraged. The Qurais rebuked for their pride, and for denying Mohammed, and calling him possessed. They are reminded of the famine and defeat they have already experienced. Doctrine of the resurrection. The unity of God: He has no offspring : is omniscient. Mohammed is encouraged not to care for the false accusations of the Meccans, but to seek refuge in God. Punishment, on the day of resurrection, of those who mocked at the little party of believers. XXIV. THE CHAPTER OF Light. (Medinah.) (This chapter deals with the accusation of unchastity against Ayesha.) Punishment of the whore and the whoremonger. Witnesses required in the case of an imputation of unchastity to a wife. Vindication of Ayesha's character and denunciation of the accusers. Scandalmongers rebuked and threatened with punishment at the last day. Believers are not to enter other persons' houses without permission or in the absence of the owners. Chastity and modest deportment enjoined particularly upon women. Those by whom women may i An allusion to the tradition of Mohammed's acknowledgment of the goddesses Allat, Al 'Huzza, and Manat. See Introduction, pp. xxvi and xxvii. g 2 Digitized by Google

Page #103
ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS be seen unveiled. Slaves to be allowed to purchase their freedom. Slave girls not to be compelled to prostitute themselves. God the Light of the Heavens. Nothing keeps the believer from the service of God; but the unbeliever's works are like the mirage on a plain or like darkness on a deep sea. All nature is subject to God's control. Reproof to a sect who would not accept the prophet's arbitration. Actual obedience required rather than an oath that they will be obedient. Belief in the unity of God, steadfastness in prayer, and the giving of alms enjoined. Slaves and children not to be admitted into an apartment without asking permission, when the occupant is likely to be undressed. Rules for the social intercourse of women past child-bearing, and of the blind, lame, or sick. Persons in whose houses it is lawful to eat food. Salutations to be exchanged on entering houses. Behaviour of the Muslims towards the Apostle. He is to be more respectfully addressed than other people. XXV. THE CHAPTER OF THE DISCRIMINATION. (Mecca.) The Discrimination'sent down as a warning that God is one, the creator and governor of all; yet the Meccans call it 'old folks' tales:' they object that the prophet acts and lives as a mere mortal, or is crazy. Hell-fire shall be the punishment of those who disbelieve in the resurrection. Description of the judgment day. The Qurais object that the Qur'an was revealed piecemeal. Moses and Aaron and Noah were treated like Mohammed, but those who called them liars were punished: 'Ad and Thamud perished for the same sin: the ruins of the cities of the plain are existing examples: yet they will not accept the prophet. God controls the shadow; gives night for a repose ; quickens the dead earth with rain. He lets loose the two seas, but places a barrier between them. He has created man. He is the loving and merciful God. The Qurais object to the 'Merciful' as a new God. The lowly and moderate are His servants: they abstain from idolatry, murder, false witness, and frivolous discourse. These shall be rewarded. God cares nothing for the rejection of his message by the infidels: their punishment shall be lasting. . XXVI. THE CHAPTER OF THE POETS. (Mecca.) Mohammed is not to be vexed by the people's unbelief. Though called a liar now, his cause shall triumph in the end. Moses sent, Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #104
OF THE QUR'AN. to Pharaoh: he fears lest he may be killed for slaying the Egyptian. Pharaoh charges him with ingratitude. Their dispute about God. Pharaoh claims godhead himself. The miracles of the rod and the 'white hand.' Moses' contest with the magicians: the magicians are conquered and believe: Pharaoh threatens them with condign punishment. The Israelites leave Egypt and are pursued. The passing of the Red Sea and destruction of Pharaoh and his hosts. The story of Abraham: he preaches against idolatry. Noah is called a liar and vindicated. Hud preaches to the people of 'Ad, and Zalih to Thamud: the latter hamstring the she-camel and perish. The crime and punishment of the people of Sodom. The people of the Grove and the prophet Sho'haib. The Qur'an revealed through the instrumentality of the Faithful Spirit (Gabriel), in plain Arabic. The learned Jews recognise its truth from the prophecies in their own Scriptures. The devils could not have brought it. Mohammed is to be meek towards believers and to warn his clansmen. Those upon whom the devils do descend, namely, the poets who wander distraught in every vale.' ci XXVII. THE CHAPTER OF THE ANT. (Mecca.) The Qur'an a guidance to believers. God appears to Moses in the fire: Moses is sent to Pharaoh with signs, but is called a 'sorcerer.' David and Solomon endowed with knowledge. Solomon taught the speech of birds. His army of men, ginns, and birds marches through the valley of the ant. One ant bids the rest retire to their holes lest Solomon and his hosts crush them. Solomon smiles and answers her. He reviews the birds and misses the hoopoe, who, returning, brings news of the magnificence of the queen of Sheba. Solomon sends him back with a letter to the queen. A demon brings him her throne. She comes to Solomon; recognises her throne; marvels at the palace with a glass floor, which she mistakes for water: becomes a 'Muslim. Thamud reject Zalish and perish. Lot is saved, while the people of Sodom are destroyed. The Lord the God of nature; the only God and creator. Certainty of the resurrection. The ruins of ancient cities an example. The Qur'an decides disputed points for the Jews. Mohammed bidden to trust in God, for he cannot make the deaf to hear his message. The beast that shall appear at the resurrection. Terrors of the last day. The prophet bidden to worship 'the Lord of this land,' to recite the Qur'an, and to become a Muslim. Digitized by Google

Page #105
cii ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS XXVIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE STORY. (Mecca.) The history of Moses and Pharaoh: the latter and his vizier Haman oppress the children of Israel. Moses is exposed on the river by his mother: he is adopted by Pharaoh: his sister watches him, and his mother is engaged to nurse him. He grows up and slays the Egyptian: flees to Midian: helps the two maidens to draw water serves their father Sho'haib for ten years and then marries his daughter. God appears to him in the fire in the holy valley of Tuva, in Sinai. Is sent with his brother Aaron to Pharaoh. Haman builds Pharaoh a high tower to ascend to the God of Moses. His punishment. Moses gives the law. These stories are proofs of Mohammed's mission. The Arabs reject the book of Moses and the Qur'an as two impostures. Those who have the Scriptures recognise the truth of the Qur'an. The Meccans warned by the example of the cities of old that have perished. Disappointment of the idolaters at the day of judgment. Helplessness of the idols before God. Qarun's great wealth: the earth opens and swallows him up for his pride and his insolence to Moses. Mohammed encouraged in his faith and purpose. XXIX. THE CHAPTER OF THE SPIDER. (Mecca.) Believers must be proved. Kindness to be shown to parents; but they are not to be obeyed if they endeavour to lead their children to idolatry. The hypocrites stand by the Muslims only in success. The unbelievers try to seduce the believers by offering to bear their sins. Noah delivered from the deluge. Abraham preaches against idolatry. Is cast into the fire, but saved: flees from his native land: Isaac and Jacob born to him. Lot and the fate of the inhabitants of Sodom. Midian and their prophet Sho'haib. Ad and Thamad. Fate of Qarun, Pharaoh, and Haman. Similitude of the spider. Mohammed bidden to rehearse the Qur'an. Prayer enjoined. Those who have the Scriptures are to be mildly dealt with in disputation. They believe in the Qur'an. Mohammed unable to read. Signs are only in the power of God. The idolaters reproved, and threatened with punishment. The believers promised reward. God provides for all. This world is but a sport. God saves men in dangers by sea, yet they are ungrateful. The territory of Mecca inviolable. Exhortation to strive for the faith. Digitized by Google

Page #106
OF THE QUR'AN. cifi XXX. THE CHAPTER OF THE GREEKS. (Mecca.) Victory of the Persians over the Greeks: prophecy of the coming triumph of the latter. The Meccans warned by the fate of former cities. The idols shall forsake them at the resurrection : the believers shall enter Paradise. God is to be praised in the morning and evening and at noon and sunset. His creation of man and of the universe and His providence are signs. He is the incomparable Lord of all. Warning against idolatry and schism. Honesty inculcated and usury reproved. God only creates and kills. Corruption in the earth through sin. The fate of former idolaters. Exhortation to believe before the sudden coming of the judgment day. God's sending rain to quicken the earth is a sign of His power. Mohammed cannot make the deaf hear his message. Warning of the last day. XXXI. THE CHAPTER OF LOQMAN. (Mecca.) The Qur'an a guidance to believers. Denunciation of one who purchased Persian legends and preferred them to the Qur'an. God in nature. Other gods can create nothing. Wisdom granted to Loqman: his advice to his son. The obstinacy of the infidels rebuked. If the sea were ink and the trees pens they would not suffice to write the words of the Lord. God manifest in the night and day, in the sun and moon, and in rescuing men from dangers by sea. God only knows the future. XXXII. THE CHAPTER OF ADORATION. (Mecca). The Qur'an is truth from the Lord. God the creator and governor. The resurrection. Conduct of true believers when they hear the word: their reward: the punishment of misbelievers: description of hell. The people are exhorted to believe and are admonished by the fate of the ruined cities they see around them they are warned of the judgment day. XXXIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE CONFEDERATES. (Medinah.) Mohammed is warned against the hypocrites. Wives divorced by the formula 'thou art henceforth to me like my mother's back' are not to be considered as real mothers and as such regarded as unlawful. Neither are adopted sons to be looked upon as real The real ties of kinship and consanguinity are to supersede sons. Digitized by Google

Page #107
civ ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS sex. the tie of sworn brotherhood'. God's covenant with the prophets. Miraculous interference in favour of the Muslims when besieged by the confederate army at Medinah. Conduct of the 'hypocrites' on the occasion. Departure of the invaders. Siege and defeat of the Benu Quraithah Jews: the men are executed: their women and children are sold into slavery and their property confiscated. Laws for the prophet's wives: they are to be discreet and avoid ostentation. Encouragement to the good and true believers of either Vindication of Mohammed's conduct in marrying Zainab the divorced wife of his freedman and adopted son Zaid (who is mentioned by name). No term need be observed in the case of women divorced before cohabitation. Peculiar privileges granted to Mohammed in the matter of women. Limitation of his license to take wives. Muslims are not to enter the prophet's house without permission: after eating they are to retire without inconveniencing him by familiar discourse: are to be very modest in their demeanour to his wives: are not to marry any of his wives after him. Those relations who are permitted to see them unveiled. God and His angels bless the prophet. Slander of misbelievers will be punished. The women are to dress modestly. Warning to the hypocrites and disaffected at Medinah. The fate of the infidels at the last judgment. Man alone of all creation undertook the responsibility of faith. XXXIV. THE CHAPTER OF SEBA. (Mecca.) The omniscience of God. Those who have received knowledge recognise the revelation. The unbelievers mock at Mohammed for preaching the resurrection. The birds and mountains sing praises with David: iron softened for him: he makes coats of mail. The wind subjected to Solomon: a fountain of brass made to flow for him: the ginns compelled to work for him: his death only discovered by means of the worm that gnawed the staff that supported his corpse. The prosperity of Seba: bursting of the dyke (el 'Arim) and ruin of the town. Helplessness of the false gods: they cannot intercede for their worshippers when assembled at the last day. Fate of the misbelievers on that day: the proud and the weak shall dispute as to which misled the others. The affluence of the Meccans will only increase their ruin. The angels shall disown the worshippers of false gods. The Meccans accuse 1 See Introduction, p. xxxiv. Digitized by Google

Page #108
OF THE QUR'AN. su Mohammed of imposture; so did other nations deal with their prophets and were punished for it. Mohammed is cleared of the suspicion of insanity. The wretched plight of the misbelievers on the last day. XXXV. THE CHAPTER OF THE ANGELS, OR, THE Creator. (Mecca.) Praise of God, who makes the angels his messengers. God's unity: apostles before Mohammed were accused of imposture. Punishment in store for the unbelievers. Mohammed is not to be vexed on their account. God sends rain to quicken the dead earth: this is a sign of the resurrection. The power of God shown in all nature: the helplessness of the idols. They will disclaim their worshippers at the resurrection. No soul shall bear the burden of another. Mohammed cannot compel people to believe: he is only a warner. Other nations have accused their prophets of imposture, and perished. Reward of the God-fearing, of believers, and of those who read and follow the Qur'an: punishment of hell for the infidels. The idolaters shall be confounded on the judgment day. The Qurais in spite of their promises and of the examples around them are more arrogant and unbelieving than other people. If God were to punish men as they deserve he would not leave so much as a beast on the earth; but He respites them for a time. XXXVI. THE CHAPTER OF Y. S. (Mecca.) Mohammed is God's messenger, and the Qur'an is a revelation from God to warn a heedless people. The infidels are predestined not to believe. All men's works shall be recorded. The apostles of Jesus rejected at Antioch : 'Habib en Naggar exhorts the people to follow their advice : he is stoned to death by the populace: Gabriel cries out and the sinful people are destroyed. Men will laugh at the apostles who come to them; but they have an example in the nations who have perished before them. The quickening of the dead earth is a sign of the resurrection. God's power shown in the procreation of species. The alternation of night and day, the phases of the moon, the sun and moon in their orbits, are signs of God's power. So too the preservation of men in ships at sea. Almsgiving enjoined: the unbelievers jeer at the command. The sudden coming of the judgment day. Blessed Digitized by Google

Page #109
cvi ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS state of the believers in Paradise, and misery of the unbelievers in hell. Mohammed is no mere poet. The Qur'an an admonition. God's providence. The false gods will not be able to help their worshippers. Proofs of the resurrection. XXXVII. THE CHAPTER OF THE RANGED. (Mecca.) Oath by the angels ranged in rank, by those who drive the clouds, and by those who rehearse the Qur'an that God is one alone! They guard the gates of heaven, and pelt the devils who would listen there with shooting-stars. Do the Meccans imagine themselves stronger than the angels that they mock at God's signs and deny the resurrection? The false gods and the Meccans shall recriminate each other at the judgment day. They say now, 'Shall we leave our gods for a mad poet?' They shall taste hell-fire for their unbelief, while the believers are in Paradise. Description of the delights thereof: the maidens there: the blessed shall see their unbelieving former comrades in hell. Immortality of the blessed. Ez Zaqqum the accursed tree in hell: horrors of that place. The posterity of Noah were blessed. Abraham mocks at and breaks the idols. He is condemned to be burnt alive, but is delivered: is commanded to offer up his son Ishmael as a sacrifice; obeys, but his son is spared. His posterity is blessed. Moses and Aaron too left a good report behind them; so too did Elias, who protested against the worship of Baal. Lot was saved. Jonas was delivered after having been thrown overboard and swallowed by a fish. The gourd. Jonas is sent to preach to the people of the city (of Nineveh). The Meccans rebuked for saying that God has daughters, and for saying that He is akin to the ginns. The angels declare that they are but the humble servants of God. The success of the prophet and the confusion of the infidels foretold. XXXVIII. THE CHAPTER OF S. (Mecca.) Oath by the Qur'an. Example of former generations who perished for unbelief and for saying that their prophets were sorcerers and the Scriptures forgeries: the Meccans are warned thereby. Any hosts of the confederates shall be routed. Fate of the people of Noah, 'Ad, Pharaoh, Thamud, and Lot: the Meccans must expect the same. Mohammed exhorted to be patient of what they say: he is reminded of the powers bestowed on David. The parable of the ewe lambs proposed to David by Digitized by Google

Page #110
OF THE QUR'AN. cvii the two antagonists. David exhorted not to follow lust. The heaven and earth were not created in vain as the misbelievers think: the Qur'an a reminder. Solomon lost in admiration of his horses neglects his devotions, but repenting slays them. A ginn in Solomon's likeness is set on his throne to punish him: he repents, and prays God for a kingdom such as no one should ever possess again. The wind and the devils made subject to him. The patience of Job. Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: Elisha and Dhu 'l KiA. Happiness of the righteous in Paradise. Misery and mutual recrimination of the wicked in hell. Mohammed only sent to warn people and proclaim God's unity. The creation of man and disobedience of Iblis, who is expelled: he is respited till the judgment day that he may seduce people to misbelief. But he and those who follow him shall fill hell. XXXIX. THE CHAPTER OF THE TROOPS. (Mecca.) Rebuke to the idolaters who say they serve false gods as a means of access to God himself. The unity of God, the creator and controller of the universe. His independence and omnipotence. Ingratitude of man for God's help. Difference between the believers and unbelievers. Mohammed is called to sincerity of religion and to Islam: he is to fear the torment at the judgment day if he disobeys the call. Hell-fire is prepared for the infidels. Paradise promised to those who avoid idolatry. The irrigation of the soil and the growth of corn are signs. The Qur'an makes the skins of those who fear God creep. Threat of the judgment day, The Meccans are warned by the fate of their predecessors not to reject the Qur'an. Parable showing the uncertain position of the idolaters. Mohammed not immortal. Warning to those who lie against God, and promise of reward to those who assert the truth. Mohammed is not to be frightened with the idols of the Meccans. Their helplessness demonstrated. The Qur'an is a guide, but the prophet cannot compel men to follow it. Human souls are taken to God during sleep, and those who are destined to live on are sent back. No intercession allowed with God. The doctrine of the unity of God terrifies the idolaters. Prayer to God to decide between them. The infidels will regret on the resurrection day. Ingratitude of man for God's help in trouble. The Meccans are warned by the fate of their predecessors. Exhortation to repentance before it is too late. Salvation of the God-fearing. God the Digitized by Google

Page #111
cviii ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS creator and controller of everything. Description of the last judgment. All souls driven in troops to heaven or to hell. XL. THE CHAPTER OF THE BELIEVER. (Mecca.) Attributes of God. Mohammed encouraged by the fate of other nations who rejected their apostles. The angels' prayer for the believers. Despair in hell of the idolaters. The terrors of the judgment day. God alone the omniscient judge. The vestiges of former nations are still visible in the land to warn the people. The story of Moses and Pharaoh: the latter wishes to kill Moses; but a secret believer makes a long appeal : Pharaoh bids Haman construct a tower to mount up to the God of Moses. God saves the believer, and Pharaoh is ruined by his own devices. Mutual recrimination of the damned. Exhortation to patience and praise. Those who wrangle about God rebuked. The certain coming of the Hour. The unity of God asserted and His attributes enumerated. Idolatry forbidden. The conception, birth, life, and death of man. Idolaters shall find out their error in hell. Mohammed encouraged to wait for the issue. Cattle to ride on and to eat are signs of God's providence. The example of the nations who perished of old for rejecting the Apostle. XLI. THE CHAPTER 'DETAILED. (Mecca.) The Meccans are called on to believe the Qur'an. The creation of the heavens and the earth. Warning from the fate of 'Ad and Thamud. The very skins of the unbelievers shall bear witness against them on the day of judgment. Punishment of those who reject the Qur'an. The angels descend and encourage those who believe. Precept to return good for evil. Refuge to be sought with God against temptation from the devil. Against sun and moon worship. The angels praise God, though the idolaters are too proud to do so. The quickening of the earth with rain is a sign. The Qur'an a confirmation of previous scriptures. If it had been revealed in a foreign tongue the people would have objected that they could not understand it, and that the prophet being an Arab should have had a revelation in his own language. Moses' scripture was also the subject of dispute. God is omniscient. The false gods will desert their worshippers at the resurrection. Man's ingratitude for God's help in trouble. God is sufficient witness of the truth. Digized by Google

Page #112
OF THE QUR'AN. cix XLII. THE CHAPTER OF Counsel. (Mecca.) The Qur'an inspired by God to warn the Mother of cities of the judgment to come. God is one, the creator of all things, who provides for all. He calls men to the same religion as that of the prophets of old, which men have broken up into sects. Mohammed has only to proclaim his message. Those who argue about God shall be confuted. None knows when the Hour shall come but God. The idolaters shall only have their portion in this life. God will vindicate the truth of His revelation. His creation and providence signs of His power. Men's misfortunes by land and sea are due to their own sins. The provision of the next world is best for the righteous. It is not sinful to retaliate if wronged, though forgiveness is a duty. The sinners shall have none to help them on the day of judgment: they are exhorted to repent before it comes. Ingratitude of man. God controls all. No mortal has ever seen God face to face: He speaks to men only through inspiration or his apostles. This Qur'an was revealed by a spirit to guide into the right way. XLIII. THE CHAPTER OF GILDING. (Mecca.) The original of the Qur'an is with God. The example of the nations of old who mocked at the prophets. God the creator. Men are bidden to praise Him who provides man with ships and cattle whereon to ride. The Arabs are rebuked for attributing female offspring to God, when they themselves repine when a female child is born to any one of them. They are also blamed for asserting that the angels are females. The excuse that this was the religion of their fathers will not avail : it is the same as older nations made : their fate. Abraham disclaimed idolatry. The Meccans were permitted to enjoy prosperity only until the Apostle came; and now that he has come they reject him. They are reproved for saying that had the prophet been a man of consideration at Mecca and Ta'if they would have owned him. Misbelievers would have had still more wealth and enjoyment, but that men would have then all become infidels. Those who turn from the admonition shall be chained to devils, who shall mislead them. God will take vengeance on them whether Mohammed live to see it or not: he is encouraged to persevere. Moses was mocked by Pharaoh, whom he was sent to warn. But Pharaoh and his people Digized by Google

Page #113
cx ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS were drowned. Answer to the Arabs who objected that Jesus too must come under the ban against false gods. But Jesus did not assume to be a god. Threat of the coming of the Hour. The joys of Paradise and the terrors of Hell. The damned shall beg Malik to make an end of them. The recording angels note down the secret plots of the infidels. God has no son: He is the Lord of all. XLIV. THE CHAPTER OF SMOKE. (Mecca.) Night of the revelation of the Qur'an. Unity of God. Threat of the last day, when a smoke shall cover the heavens, and the unbelievers shall be punished for rejecting the prophet and saying he is taught by others or distracted. Fate of Pharaoh for rejecting Moses : fate of the people of Tubba'h. The judgment day: the tree Zaqqum and the punishment of hell. Paradise and the virgins thereof. The Qur'an revealed in Arabic for an admonition. XLV. THE CHAPTER OF THE KNEELING. (Mecca) God revealed in nature : denunciation of the infidels: trading by sea a sign of God's providence. The law first given to Israel, then to Mohammed in the Qur'an. Answer to the infidels who deny the resurrection, and warning of their fate on that day. XLVI. THE CHAPTER OF EL A'HQAF. (Mecca.) God the only God and creator. The unbelievers call Mohammed a sorcerer or a forger. The book of Moses was revealed before, and the Qur'an is a confirmation of it in Arabic. Conception, birth, and life of man. Kindness to parents and acceptance of Islam enjoined. The misbelievers are warned by the example of 'Ad, who dwelt in A'hqaf; and by that of the cities whose ruins lie around Mecca. Allusion to the ginns who listened to Mohammed's preaching at Na'hleh on his return from Ta'if. Warning to unbelievers of the punishment of the last day. XLVII. THE CHAPTER OF MOHAMMED, ALSO CALLED Fight. (Medinah.) Promise of reward to believers. Exhortation to deal severely . with the enemy. Description of Paradise and of Hell. Reproof to some pretended believers and hypocrites who hesitate to obey the command to make war against the unbeliever. Their secret malice shall be revealed. Exhortation to believe, and to obey God and the Apostle, and sacrifice all for the faith. Digitized by Google

Page #114
OF THE QUR'AN. CX1 XLVIII. THE CHAPTER OF Victory. (Medinah.) Announcement of a victory! God comforts the believers and punishes the hypocrites and idolaters. The oath of fealty: the cowardice and excuses of the desert Arabs with regard to the expedition of El 'Hudaibiyeh. Those left behind wish to share the spoils gained at Khaibar, The incapacitated alone are to be excused. The oath of fealty at the Tree. God prevented a collision between the Meccans and the Muslims when the latter were prohibited from making the pilgrimage. Prophecy of the pilgrimage to be completed the next year. XLIX. THE CHAPTER OF THE INNER CHAMBERS. (Medinah.) Rebuke to some of the Muslims who had presumed too much in the presence of the Apostle, and of others who had called out rudely to him : also of a man who had nearly induced Mohammed to attack a tribe who were still obedient; of certain Muslims who contended together; of others who use epithets of abuse against each other; who entertain unfounded suspicions. Exhortation to obedience and reproof of the hypocrites. L. THE CHAPTER OF Q. (Mecca.) Proofs in nature of a future life. Example of the fate of the nations of old who rejected the apostles. Creation of man: God's proximity to him: the two recording angels : death and resurrection. The last judgment and exhortation to believe. LI. THE CHAPTER OF THE SCATTERERS.. (Mecca.) Oaths by different natural phenomenon that the judgment day will come. Story of Abraham's entertaining the angels: the destruction of Sodom. Fate of Pharaoh, of 'Ad; of Thamud, and of the people of Noah. Vindication of Mohammed against the charges of imposture or madness. LII. THE CHAPTER OF THE MOUNT. (Mecca). Oath by Mount Sinai and other things. Terrors of the last day. Bliss of Paradise. Mohammed is neither a madman, soothsayer, poet, nor imposter. Reproof of the Meccans for their superstitions, and for proudly rejecting the prophet. See note to the passage in the translation. * See Introduction, p. xl. Digitized by Google

Page #115
cxii ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS LIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE STAR. (Mecca.) Oath by the star' that Mohammed's vision of his ascent to heaven was not a delusion. Description of the same. The amended passage relating to Allat, El 'Huzzah, and Manat". Wickedness of asserting the angels to be females. God's omniscience. Rebuke of an apostate who paid another to take upon him his burden at the judgment day. Definition of the true religion, and enumeration of God's attributes. LIV. THE CHAPTER OF THE MOON. (Mecca.) "The splitting asunder of the moon.' Mohammed accused of imposture. The Meccans warned by the stories of Noah and the deluge, of Thamad, the people of Sodom, and Pharaoh. The sure coming of the judgment. LV. The CHAPTER OF THE MERCIFUL. (Mecca.) An enumeration of the works of the Lord, ending with a description of heaven and hell. A refrain runs throughout this chapter, * Which then of your Lord's bounties do ye twain deny?' LVI. THE CHAPTER OF THE INEVITABLE. (Mecca.) Terrors of the inevitable day of judgment: description of heaven and hell. Proofs in nature. None but the clean may touch the Qur'an. The condition of a dying man. LVII. THE CHAPTER OF IRON. (Medinah.) God the controller of all nature. Exhortation to embrace Islam. Those who do so before the taking of Mecca are to have the precedence. Discomfiture of the hypocrites and unbelievers at the last day. The powers vouchsafed to former apostles. LVIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE WRANGLER. (Medinah.) Abolition of the idolatrous custom of divorcing women with the formula 'thou art to me as my mother's back.' God's omniscience and omnipresence: He knows the secret plottings of the disaffected. Discourse on the duties of true believers. Denunciation of those who oppose the Apostle. LIX. THE CHAPTER OF THE EMIGRATION. (Medinah.) The chastisements of the Jews who would not believe in the - See Introduction, pp. xxvi, xxvii. Digized by Google

Page #116
OF THE QUR'AN. skhiii Qur'an. The division of the spoils. The treacherous conduct of the hypocrites. The power of the Qur'an. God's mighty attributes. LX. THE CHAPTER OF THE TRIED. (Medinah.) Exhortations to the Muslims not to treat secretly with the Qurais. Abraham's example. Other idolaters who have not borne arms against them may be made friends of. Women who desert from the infidels are to be tried before being received into Islam; if they are really believers they are ipso facto divorced. The husbands are to be recompensed to the amount of the women's dowries. LXI. THE CHAPTER OF THE RANKS. (Mecca.) Believers are bidden to keep their word and to fight for the faith. Moses was disobeyed by his people. Jesus prophesies the coming of Ahmed: the Christians rebuked. LXII. THE CHAPTER OF THE CONGREGATION. (Medinah.) God has sent the illiterate prophet.' The Jews rebuked for unbelief. Muslims are not to leave the congregation during divine service for the sake of merchandise. LXIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE HYPOCRITES. (Medinah.) The treacherous designs of the hypocrites revealed. LXIV. THE CHAPTER OF CHEATING. (Place of origin doubtful.) God the creator: the resurrection: the unity of God. Wealth and children must not distract men from the service of God. LXV. THE CHAPTER OF DIVORCE. (Medinah.) The laws of divorce. The Arabs are admonished, by the fate of former nations, to believe in God, The seven stories of heaven and earth... LXVI. THE CHAPTER OF PROHIBITION. (Medinah.) The prophet is relieved from a vow he had made to please his wives. The jealousies in his harem occasioned by his intrigue with the Coptic slave-girl Mary. Exhortation to hostilities against the infidels. The example of the disobedient wives of Noah and Lot: and of the good wife of Pharaoh : and of the Virgin Mary. 167 Digitized by Google

Page #117
cxiv ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS LXVII. The CHAPTER OF THE KINGDOM. (Mecca.) God the lord of the heavens; the marvels thereof. The discomfiture of the misbelievers in Hell. The power of God exhibited in nature. Warnings and threats of punishment. LXVIII. THE CHAPTER OF The Pen (also called Non). (Mecca.) Mohammed is neither mad nor an impostor. Denounced by an insolent opponent. Example from the fate of the owner of the 'gardens.' Unbelievers threatened. Mohammed exhorted to be patient and not to follow the example of Jonah. LXIX. THE CHAPTER OF THE INFALLIBLE. (Mecca.) The infallible judgment. Fate of those who denied it, of 'Ad, Thamud, and Pharaoh. The deluge and the last judgment. Vindication of Mohammed from the charge of having forged the Qur'an. LXX. THE CHAPTER OF THE ASCENTS. (Mecca.) * An unbeliever mockingly calls for a judgment on himself and his companions. The terrors of the judgment day. Man's ingratitude. Adultery denounced. Certainty of the judgment day. LXXI. THE CHAPTER OF NOAH. (Mecca.) Noah's preaching to the antediluvians: their five idols also worshipped by the Arabs : their fate. LXXII. THE CHAPTER OF THE GINN. (Mecca.) A crowd of ginns listen to Mohammed's teaching at Nahleh : their account of themselves. Mohammed exhorted to persevere in preaching LXXIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE ENWRAPPED. (Mecca.) Mohammed when wrapped up in his mantle is bidden to arise and pray: is bidden to repeat the Qur'an and to practise devotion by night : he is to bear with the unbelievers for a while. Pharaoh rejected the Apostle sent to him. Stated times for prayer prescribed. Almsgiving prescribed. LXXIV. THE CHAPTER OF THE COVERED. (Mecca.) Mohammed while covered up is bidden to arise and preach'. This part of the surah is the second revelation after the appearance of the archangel Gabriel on Mount Hira ; see Introduction, p. xx. Digitized by Google

Page #118
OF THE QUR'AN. CXV Denunciation of a rich infidel who mocks at the revelation. Hell and its nineteen angels. The infidels rebuked for demanding material scriptures as a proof of Mohammed's mission. LXXV. THE CHAPTER OF THE RESURRECTION. (Mecca.) The resurrection. Mohammed is bidden not to be hurried in repeating the Qur'an so as to commit it to memory. Dying agony of an infidel. LXXVI. THE CHAPTER OF Man. (Mecca.) Man's conception and birth. Unbelievers warned and believers promised a reward. Exhortation to charity. Bliss of the charitable in Paradise. The Qur'an revealed by degrees. Only those believe whom God wills. LXXVII. THE CHAPTER OF THOSE Sent. (Mecca.) Oath by the angels who execute God's behests. Terrors of the last day. Hell and heaven. LXXVIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE INFORMATION. (Mecca.) Another description of the day of judgment, hell, and heaven. LXXIX. THE CHAPTER OF THOSE WHO Tear Out. (Mecca.) The coming of the day of judgment. The call of Moses. His interview with Pharaoh: chastisement of the latter. The creation and resurrection. LXXX. THE CHAPTER `HE FROWNED.' (Mecca.) The prophet rebuked for frowning on a poor blind believer. The creation and resurrection. LXXXI. THE CHAPTER OF THE FOLDING UP. (Mecca.) Terrors of the judgment day. The female child who has been burned alive will demand vengeance. Allusion to the prophet's vision of Gabriel on Mount Hira. He is vindicated from the charge of madness. LXXXII. THE CHAPTER OF THE CLEAVING ASUNDER. (Mecca.) Signs of the judgment day. Guardian angels. h 2 Digized by Google

Page #119
cxvi ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS LXXXIII. THE CHAPTER OF THOSE WHO GIVE SHORT WEIGHT. (Mecca.) Fraudulent traders are warned. Siggin, the register of the acts of the wicked. Hell and heaven. LXXXIV. THE CHAPTER OF THE RENDING ASUNDER. (Mecca.) Signs of the judgment day. The books of men's actions. The resurrection. Denunciation of misbelievers. LXXXV. THE CHAPTER OF THE ZODIACAL SIGNS. (Mecca.) Denunciation of those who persecuted believers. Example of the fate of Pharaoh and Thamud. LXXXVI. THE CHAPTER OF THE NIGHT STAR. (Mecca.) By the night star! every soul has a guardian angel. Creation and resurrection of man. The plot of the infidels shall be frustrated. LXXXVII. THE CHAPTER OF THE MOST HIGH. (Mecca.) Mohammed shall not forget any of the revelation save what God pleases. The revelation is the same as that given to Abraham and Moses. LXXXVIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE OVERWHELMING. (Mecca.) Description of the last day, heaven, and hell. LXXXIX. THE CHAPTER OF THE DAWN. (Mecca.) Fate of previous nations who rejected the apostles. Admonition to those who rely too much on their prosperity. XC. THE CHAPTER OF THE LAND. (Mecca.) Exhortation to practise charity. XCI. THE CHAPTER OF THE SUN. (Mecca.) Purity of the soul brings happiness. Example of Thamud. XCII. THE CHAPTER OF THE NIGHT. (Mecca.) Promise of reward to believers and of punishment to idolaters. XCIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE FORENOON. (Mecca.) Mohammed encouraged and bidden to remember how God has Digitized by Google

Page #120
OF THE QUR'AN. cxvii cared for him hitherto; he is to be charitable in return, and to publish God's goodness. XCIV. THE CHAPTER OF HAVE WE NOT EXPANDED ?' (Mecca.) God has made Mohammed's mission easier to him. XCV. THE CHAPTER OF THE FIG. (Place of origin doubtful.) The degradation of man: future reward and punishment. XCVI. THE CHAPTER OF CONGEALED BLOOD. (Mecca.) Mohammed's first call to'Read the Qur'an. Denunciation of Abu Laheb for his opposition. XCVII. THE CHAPTER OF 'Power.' (Place of origin doubtful.) The Qur'an revealed on the night of power.' Its excellence : angels descend thereon. XCVIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE MANIFEST SIGN. (Place of origin doubtful.) Rebuke to Jews and Christians for doubting the manifest sign of Mohammed's mission. XCIX. THE CHAPTER OF THE EARTHQUAKE. (Place of origin doubtful.) The earthquake preceding the judgment day. C. THE CHAPTER OF THE CHARGERS. (Mecca.) Oath by the charging of war horses. Man is ungrateful : certainty of the judgment. CI. THE CHAPTER OF THE SMITING. (Mecca.) The terrors of the last day and of hell-fire. CII. THE CHAPTER OF THE CONTENTION ABOUT NUMBERS. (Place of origin doubtful.) Two families of the Arabs rebuked for contending which was the more numerous. Warning of the punishment of hell. CIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE AFTERNOON. (Mecca.) Believers only shall prosper. CIV. THE CHAPTER OF THE BACKBITER. (Mecca.) Backbiters shall be cast into hell. Digized by Google

Page #121
cxviii ABSTRACT OF THE CONTENTS OF THE QUR'AN. CV. THE CHAPTER OF THE ELEPHANT. (Mecca.) The miraculous destruction of the Abyssinian army under Abraha al Asram by birds when invading Mecca with elephants. CVI. THE CHAPTER OF THE QURAIS. (Mecca.) The Qurais are bidden to give thanks to God for the trade of their two yearly caravans. CVII. THE CHAPTER OF NECESSARIES.' (Place of origin doubtful.) Denunciation of the unbelieving and uncharitable. CVIII. THE CHAPTER OF EL KAUTHAR. (Mecca.) Mohammed is commanded to offer the sacrifices out of his abundance. Threat that his enemies shall be childless. CIX. THE CHAPTER OF THE MISBELIEVERS. (Mecca.) The prophet will not follow the religion of the misbelievers. CX. THE CHAPTER OF HELP. (Mecca.) Prophecy that men shall join Islam by troops. CXI. THE CHAPTER OF ABU LAHEB. (Mecca.) Denunciation of Abu Laheb and his wife, who are threatened with hell fire. CXII. THE CHAPTER OF UNITY. (Place of origin doubtful.) Declaration of God's unity. CXIII. THE CHAPTER OF THE DAYBREAK. (Place of origin doubtful.) The prophet seeks refuge in God from evil influences. CXIV. THE CHAPTER OF MEN. (Place of origin doubtful.) The prophet seeks refuge in God from the devil and his evil suggestions. Digitized by Google

Page #122
THE QUR'AN. Digitized by Google

Page #123
Digitized by Google

Page #124
| THE QUR'AN. THE OPENING CHAPTER. (I. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Praise belongs to God, the Lord of the worlds, the merciful, the compassionate, the ruler of the day of judgment! Thee we serve and Thee we ask for aid. [5] Guide us in the right path, the path of those Thou art gracious to1; not of those Thou art wroth with; nor of those who err. [6] 1 See Preface. B Digitized by Google

Page #125
THE QUR'AN. II, 1-13. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. (II. Medina.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. A. L. M. That ? is the book! there is no doubt therein; a guide to the pious, who believe in the unseen, and are steadfast in prayer, and of what we have given them expend in alms; who believe in what is revealed to thee, and what was revealed before thee, and of the hereafter they are sure. These are in guidance from their Lord, and these are the prosperous. [5] Verily, those who misbelieve, it is the same to them if ye warn them or if ye warn them not, they will not believe. God has set a seal upon their hearts and on their hearing; and on their eyes is dimness, and for them is grievous woe. And there are those among men who say, 'We believe in God and in the last day;' but they do not believe. They would deceive God and those who do believe; but they deceive only themselves and they do not perceive. In their hearts is a sickness, and God has made them still more sick, and for them is grievous woe because they lied. [10] And when it is said to them, 'Do not evil in the earth,' they say, 'We do but what is right. Are not they the evildoers ? and yet they do not perceive. And when it is said to them, * Believe as other men believe,' they say, 'Shall we 1 For an explanation of these and similar letters see Introduction. . Although the Arabic demonstrative pronoun means 'that,' the translators have hitherto always rendered it'this,' forgetting that it is not an address to the reader, but supposed to be Gabriel's words of inspiration to Mohammed while showing him the Umm al Kitab -the 'Eternal original of the Qur'an ;' cf. Chapter X, which begins Read,' and others. Digitized by Google

Page #126
II, 14-22. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. believe as fools believe?' Are not they themselves the fools? and yet they do not know. And when they meet those who believe, they say, 'We do believe; but when they go aside with their devils, they say, 'We are with you; we were but mocking!' God shall mock at them and let them go on in their rebellion, blindly wandering on. [15] Those who buy error for guidance, their traffic profits not, and they are not guided. Their likeness is as the likeness of one1 who kindles a fire; and when it lights up all around, God goes off with their light, and leaves them in darkness that they cannot see. Deafness, dumbness, blindness, and they shall not return! Or like a storm-cloud from the sky, wherein is darkness and thunder and lightning; they put their fingers in their ears at the thunder-clap, for fear of death, for God encompasses the misbelievers. The lightning well-nigh snatches off their sight, whenever it shines for them they walk therein; but when it is dark for them they halt; and if God willed He would go off with their hearing and their sight; verily, God is mighty over all. O ye folk! serve your Lord who created you and those before you; haply ye may fear! [20] who made the earth for you a bed and the heaven a dome; and sent down from heaven water, and brought forth therewith fruits as a sustenance for you; so make no peers for God, the while ye know! And if ye are in doubt of what we have revealed unto our servant, then bring a chapter like it, and call your witnesses other than God if ye tell truth. But if ye do it not, and ye shall surely do it not, then 3 1 This change of number is of frequent occurrence in the Qur'an, and is not incompatible with the genius of the Arabic language. B 2 Digitized by Google 1

Page #127
THE QUR'AN. II, 23,28. fear the fire whose fuel is men and stones!, prepared for misbelievers. But bear the glad tidings to those who believe and work righteousness, that for them are gardens beneath which rivers flow; whenever they are provided with fruit therefrom they say, This is what we were provided with before,' and they shall be provided with the like ? ; and there are pure wives for them therein, and they shall dwell therein for aye. Why, God is not ashamed to set forth a parable of a gnats, or anything beyond; and as for those who believe, they know that it is truth from the Lord; but as for those who disbelieve, they say, 'What is it that God means by this as a parable ? He leads astray many and He guides many;'_but He leads astray only the evildoers; [25] who break God's covenant after the fixing thereof, and cut asunder what God has ordered to be joined, and do evil in the earth ;--these it is who lose. How can ye disbelieve in God, when ye were dead and He made you alive, and then He will kill you and then make you alive again, and then to Him will ye return? It is He who created for you all that is in the earth, then he made for the heavens and fashioned them seven heavens; and He knows all things. And when thy Lord said unto the angels, I am about to place a vicegerent in the earth,' they said, 1 That is, the idols. The vagueness is in the original; it is variously interpreted fruits like each other,' or like the fruits of earth.' * This is in answer to the objections that had been taken against the mention of such small things as the spider' and the bee,' which give their names to two of the chapters of the Qur'an. Digitized by Google

Page #128
II, 29-36. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 5 Wilt Thou place therein one who will do evil therein and shed blood ? [30] we celebrate Thy praise and hallow Thee.' Said (the Lord), 'I know what ye know not.' And He taught Adam the names, all of them; then He propounded them to the angels and said, 'Declare to me the names of these, if ye are truthfull? They said, 'Glory be to Thee! no knowledge is ours but what Thou thyself hast taught us, verily, Thou art the knowing, the wise.' Said the Lord, 'O Adam declare to them their names;' and when he had declared to them their names He said, Did I not say to you, I know the secrets of the heavens and of the earth, and I know what ye show and what ye were hiding?' And when we said to the angels, Adore Adam,' they adored him save only Iblis, who refused and was too proud and became one of the misbelievers. And we said, "O Adam dwell, thou and thy wife, in Paradise, and eat therefrom amply as you wish; but do not draw near this tree or ye will be of the transgressors. And Satan made them backslide therefrom and drove them out from what they were in, and we said, 'Go down, one of you the enemy of the other, and in the earth there is an abode and a provision for a time. [35] And Adam caught certain words from his Lord, and He turned towards him, for He is the compassionate one easily turned. We said, 'Go down therefrom altogether and haply there may come from me a guidance, and whoso follows my guidance, no fear is theirs, nor shall they grieve. 1 That is, truthful in their implied suggestion that man would be inferior to themselves in wisdom and obedience. The whole tradition here alluded to of the creation accords with the Talmudic legends, and was probably current among the Jewish Arab tribes. Digitized by Google

Page #129
THE QUR'AN. II, 37-49. But those who misbelieve, and call our signs lies, they are the fellows of the Fire, they shall dwell therein for aye.' 6 O ye children of Israel! remember my favours which I have favoured you with; fulfil my covenant and I will fulfil your covenant; me therefore dread. Believe in what I have revealed, verifying what ye have got, and be not the first to disbelieve in it, and do not barter my signs for a little price, and me do ye fear. Clothe not truth with vanity, nor hide the truth the while ye know. [40] Be steadfast in prayer, give the alms, and bow down with those who bow. Will ye order men to do piety and forget yourselves? ye read the Book, do ye not then understand? Seek aid with patience and prayer, though it is a hard thing save for the humble, who think that they will meet their Lord, and that to Him will they return. O ye children of Israel! remember my favours which I have favoured you with, and that I have preferred you above the worlds. Fear the day wherein no soul shall pay any recompense for another soul, [45] nor shall intercession be accepted for it, nor shall compensation be taken from it, nor shall they be helped. When we saved you from Pharaoh's people who sought to wreak you evil and woe, slaughtering your sons and letting your women live; in that was a great trial for you from your Lord. When we divided for you the sea and saved you and drowned Pharaoh's people while ye looked on. When we treated with Moses forty nights, then ye took the calf after he had gone and ye did wrong. Yet then we forgave you after that; perhaps ye Digitized by Google

Page #130
II, 50-56. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. may be grateful. [50] And when we gave Moses the Scriptures and the Discrimination ; perhaps ye will be guided. When Moses said to his people, 'O my people! Ye have wronged yourselves in taking this calf; repent unto your Creator and kill each other? ; that will be better for you in your Creator's eyes ; and He turned unto you, for He is the compassionate one easily turned.' And when ye said to Moses, 'O Moses! we will not believe in thee until we see God manifestly, and the thunderbolt caught you while ye yet looked on. Then we raised you up after your death ; perhaps ye may be grateful. And we overshadowed you with the cloud, and sent down the manna and the quails; 'Eat of the good things we have given you.' They did not wrong us, but it was themselves they were wronging. [55] And when we said, 'Enter this city? and eat therefrom as plentifully as ye wish; and enter the gate worshipping and say 'hittatuns. So will we pardon you your sins and give increase unto those who do well. But those who did wrong changed it for another 4 word than that which was said to them: and we sent down upon those who did wrong, wrath from heaven for that they had so sinned. 1 Cf. Exodus xxxii. 24, 26, 27. * According to some commentators, Jerusalem; and according to others, Jericho. s The word means Remission, or laying down the burden (of sins). * Some say the expression they used was habbah fi sha'hirah, a grain in an ear of barley,' the idea being apparently suggested by the similarity between the words 'hittah, as given above, and hintah, "a grain of wheat. The commentators add that they crept in in an indecent posture instead of entering reverently as they were bidden. Digitized by Google

Page #131
THE QUR'AN. II, 57-61. When Moses, too, asked drink for his people and we said, 'Strike with thy staff the rock,' and from it burst forth twelve springs; each man among them knew his drinking place. 'Eat and drink of what God has provided, and transgress not on the earth as evildoers. And when they said, 'O Moses, we cannot always bear one kind of food ; pray then thy Lord to bring forth for us of what the earth grows, its green herbs, its cucumbers, its garlic, its lentils, and its onions.' Said he, 'Do ye ask what is meaner instead of what is best ? Go down to Egypt,--there is what ye ask.' Then were they smitten with abasement and poverty, and met with wrath from God. That was because they had misbelieved in God's signs and killed the prophets undeservedly; that was for that they were rebellious and had transgressed. Verily, whether it be of those who believe, or those who are Jews or Christians or Sabaeans, whosoever believe in God and the last day and act aright, they have their reward at their Lord's hand, and there is no fear for them, nor shall they grieve. [60] And when we took a covenant with you and held the mountain over you?; 'Accept what we have brought you with strong will, and bear in mind what is therein, haply ye yet may fear.' Then did ye turn aside after this, and were it not for God's grace towards you and His mercy, ye would have been of those who lose. Ye know too of those among you who transgressed upon the 1 The Mohammedan legend is that this was done by the angel Gabriel to terrify the people into obedience. Digitized by Google

Page #132
JI, 62-68. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 9 Sabbath, and we said, 'Become ye apes, despised and spurned 1.' Thus we made them an example unto those who stood before them, and those who should come after them, and a warning unto those who fear. And when Moses said to his people, 'God bids you slaughter a cow?,' they said, 'Art thou making a jest of us ?' Said he, 'I seek refuge with God from being one of the unwise. They said, 'Then pray thy Lord for us to show us what she is to be.' He answered, 'He saith it is a cow, nor old, nor young, of middle age between the two; so do as ye are bid.' [65] They said, "Pray now thy Lord to show us what her colour is to be. He answered, He saith it is a dun cow, intensely dun, her colour delighting those who look upon her.' Again they said, ' Pray thy Lord to show us what she is to be; for cows appear the same to us; then we, if God will, shall be guided. He answered, He saith, it is a cow, not broken in to plough the earth or irrigate the tilth, a sound one with no blemish on her. They said, Now hast thou brought the truth. And they slaughtered her, though they came near leaving it undone. When too ye slew a soul and disputed thereupon, and God brought forth that which ye had hidden, then we said, 'Strike him with part of her.' Thus 1 The tradition is that some inhabitants of Elath (Akabah) were transformed into apes for catching fish on the Sabbath in David's time. Other commentators say that the expression is only figurative. The legend embodied in this passage and what follows appears to be a distorted account of the heifer ordered by the Mosaic law to be slain in expiation of a murder, the perpetrator of which had not been discovered. Deut. xxi. 1-9. Digitized by Google

Page #133
THE QUR'AN. II, 69-74. God brings the dead to life and shows you His signs, that haply ye may understand. Yet were your hearts hardened even after that, till they were as stones or harder still, for verily of stones are some from which streams burst forth, and of them there are some that burst asunder and the water issues out, and of them there are some that fall down for fear of God; but God is never careless of what ye do. [70] Do ye crave that they should believe you when already a sect of them have heard the word of God and then perverted it1 after they had understood it, though they knew? And when they meet those who believe they say, 'We believe,' but when one goes aside with another they say, 'Will ye talk to them of what God has opened up to you, that they may argue with you upon it before your Lord? Do ye not therefore understand?' Do they not then know that God knoweth what they keep secret and what they make known abroad? 10 And some of them there are, illiterate folk, that know not the Book, but only idle tales; for they do but fancy. But woe to those who write out the Book with their hands and say 'this is from' God; to buy therewith a little price! and woe to them for what their hands have written, and woe to them for what they gain! And then they say, 'Hell fire shall not touch us save for a number of days". Say, 'Have ye taken a covenant with God?' but God breaks not His 1 A constant charge against the Jews is that of having corrupted the Scriptures. 2 A superstition of certain Jews. Digitized by Google

Page #134
II, 75-80. Or do ye say of God that which ye do covenant. not know? [75] Yea! whoso gains an evil gain, and is encompassed by his sins, those are the fellows of the Fire, and they shall dwell therein for aye! But such as act aright, those are the fellows of Paradise, and they shall dwell therein for aye! And when we took from the children of Israel a covenant, saying, 'Serve ye none but God, and to your two parents show kindness, and to your kindred and the orphans and the poor, and speak to men kindly, and be steadfast in prayer, and give alms;' and then ye turned back, save a few of you, and swerved aside. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. And when we took a covenant from you, 'shed ye not your kinsman's blood, nor turn your kinsmen out of their homes 1:' then did ye confirm it and were witnesses thereto. Yet ye were those who slay your kinsmen and turn a party out of their homes, and back each other up against them with sin and enmity. But if they come to you as captives ye ransom them!-and yet it is as unlawful for you to turn them out. Do ye then believe in part of the Book and disbelieve in part? But the reward of such among you as do that shall be nought else but disgrace in this worldly life, and on the day of the resurrection shall they be driven to the most grievous torment, for God is not unmindful of what ye do. [80] Those who have bought this worldly life with the Future, the torment shall not be lightened from them nor shall they be helped. 1 Alluding to some quarrels among the Jewish Arabs. I I Digitized by Google

Page #135
12 THE QUR'AN. II, 81-88. We gave Moses the Book and we followed him up with other apostles, and we gave Jesus the son of Mary manifest signs and aided him with the Holy Spirit. Do ye then, every time an apostle comes to you with what your souls love not, proudly scorn him, and charge a part with lying and slay a part ? They say, 'Our hearts are uncircumcised;' nay, God has cursed them in their unbelief, and few it is who do believe. And when a book came down from God confirming what they had with them, though they had before prayed for victory over those who misbelieve, yet when that came to them? which they knew, then they disbelieved it, -God's curse be on the misbelievers. For a bad bargain have they sold their souls, not to believe in what God has revealed, grudging because God sends down of His grace on whomsoever of His servants He will; and they have brought on themselves wrath after wrath and for the misbelievers is there shameful woe. [85] And when they are told to believe in what God has revealed, they say, We believe in what has been revealed to us;' but they disbelieve in all beside, although it is the truth confirming what they have. Say, Wherefore did ye kill God's prophets of yore if ye were true believers ?' Moses came to you with manifest signs, then ye took up with the calf when he had gone and did so wrong. And when we took a covenant with you and raised the mountain over you, "Take what we have given you with resolution and hear;' The Qur'an. Digitized by Google

Page #136
II, 89-96. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. they said, 'We hear but disobey;' and they were made to drink the calf down into their hearts for their unbelief1. Say, 'An evil thing is it which your belief bids you do, if ye be true believers.' Say, 'If the abode of the future with God is yours alone and not mankind's: long for death then if ye speak the truth.' But they will never long for it because of what their hands have sent on before; but God is knowing as to the wrong doers. [90] Why, thou wilt find them the greediest of men for life; and of those who associate others with God one would fain live for a thousand years,-but he will not be reprieved from punishment by being let live, for God seeth what they do. Say, 'Who is an enemy to Gabriel2?' for he hath revealed to thy heart, with God's permission, confirmation of what had been before, and a guidance and glad tidings to believers. Who is an enemy to God and His angels and His apostles and Gabriel and Michael?-Verily, God is an enemy to the unbelievers. We have sent down to thee conspicuous signs, and none will disbelieve therein except the evildoers. Or every time they make a covenant, will a part of them repudiate it? Nay, most of them do not believe. 13 [95] And when there comes to them an apostle confirming what they have, a part of those who have received the Book repudiate God's book, casting it behind their backs as though they did not 1 Exodus xxxii. 20. The Jews objected to Mohammed's assertion that the archangel Gabriel revealed the Qur'an to him, saying that he was an avenging angel, and that had it been Michael, their own guardian angel (Dan. xii. 1), they would have believed. Digitized by Google

Page #137
THE QUR'AN. know. And they follow that, which the devils recited against Solomon's kingdom;-it was not Solomon who misbelieved1, but the devils who misbelieved, teaching men sorcery,-and what has been revealed to the two angels at Babylon, Harut and Marat; yet these taught no one until they said, 'We are but a temptation, so do not misbelieve.' Men learn from them only that by which they may part man and wife; but they can harm no one therewith, unless with the permission of God, and they learn what hurts them and profits them not. And yet they knew that he who purchased it would have no portion in the future; but sad is the price at which they have sold their souls, had they but known. But had they believed and feared, a reward from God were better, had they but known. 14 II, 97-100. O ye who believe! say not 'ra'hina,' but say 'unthurna,' and hearken; for unto misbelievers shall be grievous woe. They who misbelieve, whether of those who have the Book or of the idolaters, would fain that no good were sent down to you from your Lord; but God specially favours with His mercy whom He will, for God is Lord of mighty grace. [100] Whatever verse we may annul or cause thee 1 Solomon's acts of disobedience and idolatry are attributed by Muslim tradition to the tricks of devils, who assumed his form. 2 Two angels who having fallen in love with daughters of men (Gen. vi. 2) were condemned to hang in chains in a pit at Babylon, where they teach men magic. The Jewish Arabs used the first of these two words derisively. In Arabic it merely means 'observe us,' but the Jews connected it with the Hebrew root ru'ha, 'to be mischievous.' signifies 'behold us.' Unthurna Digitized by Google

Page #138
II, 101-107. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. to forget, we will bring a better one than it, or one like it; dost thou not know that God is mighty over all? Dost thou not know that God's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth? nor have ye besides God a patron or a help. Do ye wish to question your apostle as Moses was questioned aforetime? but whoso takes misbelief in exchange for faith has erred from the level road. Many of those who have the Book would fain turn you back into misbelievers after ye have once believed, through envy from themselves, after the truth has been made manifest to them; but pardon and shun them till God brings His command; verily, God is mighty over all. Be ye steadfast in prayer, and give alms; and whatsoever good ye send before for your own souls, ye shall find it with God, for God in all ye do doth see. [105] They say, 'None shall enter Paradise save such as be Jews or Christians;' that is their faith. Say thou, 'Bring your proofs, if ye be speaking truth.' Aye, he who resigns' his face to God, and who is kind, he shall have his reward from his Lord, and no fear shall be on them, and they shall not grieve. The Jews say, 'The Christians rest on nought;' and the Christians say, 'The Jews rest on nought;' and yet they read the Book. So, too, say those who know not, like to what these say; but God shall judge between them on the resurrection day concerning that whereon they do dispute. 1 The word resignation (Islam) is that by which Mohammed's religion is known and by which it is spoken of in the Qur'an. Digitized by Google

Page #139
16 THE QUR'AN. - II, 108-115. But who is more unjust than he who prohibits God's mosques', that His name should not be mentioned there, and who strives to ruin them? 'Tis not for such to enter into them except in fear, for them is disgrace in this world, and in the future mighty woe. God's is the east and the west, and wherever ye turn there is God's face; verily, God comprehends and knows. [110] They say, 'God takes unto Himself a son.' Celebrated be His praise ?! Nay, His is what is in the heavens and the earth, and Him all things obey. The Originator of the heavens and the earth, when He decrees a matter He doth but say unto it, BE,' and it is. And those who do not know (the Scriptures) say, *Unless God speak to us, or there comes a sign.' So spake those before them like unto their speech. Their hearts are all alike. We have made manifest the signs unto a people that are sure. We have sent thee with the truth, a bearer of good tidings and of warning, and thou shalt not be questioned as to the fellows of hell. The Jews will not be satisfied with thee, nor yet the Christians, until thou followest their creed. Say, 'God's guidance is the guidance;' and if thou followest their lusts after the knowledge that has come to thee, thou hast not then from God a patron or a help. [115] They to whom we have brought the Book 1 Probably alluding to the occasion on which the Meccans prevented Mohammed from using the Kaabah, in the sixth year of the Higrah. * I.e. God forbid ! Digitized by Google

Page #140
II, 116-120. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 17 and who read it as it should be read, believe therein; and whoso disbelieve therein, 'tis they who lose thereby. O children of Israel! remember my favours with which I favoured you, and that I have preferred you over the worlds. And fear the day when no soul shall pay a recompense for a soul, nor shall an equivalent be received therefrom, nor any intercession avail; and they shall not be helped. " And when his Lord tried Abraham with words, and he fulfilled them, He said, 'Verily, I will set thee as a high priest1 for men.' Said he, And of my seed?' God said, 'My covenant touches not the evildoers.' And when we made the House 2 a place of resort unto men, and a sanctuary, and (said) take the station of Abraham for a place of prayer; and covenanted with Abraham and Ishmael, saying, 'Do ye two cleanse my house for those who make the circuit, for those who pay devotions there, for those who bow down, and for those too who adore.' [120] When Abraham said, 'Lord, make this a town of safety, and provide the dwellers there with fruits, such as believe in God and the last day!' (God) said, 'And he who misbelieves, I will give him but little to enjoy, then will I drive him to the torment of the fire, an evil journey will it be.' 1 Imam, the name given to the priest who leads the prayer, it is equivalent to Antistes. The Kaabah or square temple at Mecca is spoken of as Bait Allah Bethel, 'the house of God.' The Muqam Ibrahim, in the Kaabah enclosure, where a so-called footprint of the patriarch is shown. [6] C Digitized by : Google

Page #141
18 THE QUR'AN. II, 121-128. And when Abraham raised up the foundations of the House with Ishmael, 'Lord! receive it from us, verily, thou art hearing and dost know. Lord! and make us too resigned unto Thee, and of our seed also a nation resigned unto Thee, and show us our rites, and turn towards us, verily, Thou art easy to be turned and merciful. Lord! and send them an apostle from amongst themselves, to read to them Thy signs and teach them the Book and wisdom, and to purify them; verily, Thou art the mighty and the wise.' Who is averse from the faith of Abraham save one who is foolish of soul? for we have chosen him in this world, and in the future he is surely of the righteous. [125] When his Lord said to him, 'Be resigned,' he said, 'I am resigned' unto the Lord of the worlds.' And Abraham instructed his sons therein, and Jacob (saying), 'O my sons ! verily, God has chosen for you a religion, do not therefore die unless ye be resigned 1.' Were ye then witnesses when Jacob was facing death, when he said to his sons, 'What will ye serve when I am gone ?' They said, 'We will serve thy God, the God of thy fathers Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, one God; and we are unto Him resigned.' That is a nation that has passed away, theirs is what they gained; and yours shall be what ye have gained; ye shall not be questioned as to that which they have done. * See note, p. 15. The last sentence might be rendered 'until ye become Muslims.' Digitized by Google

Page #142
11, 129-135. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 19 They say, ' Be ye Jews or Christians so shall ye be guided.' Say, ' Not so! but the faith of Abraham the 'Hanif, he was not of the idolaters.' [130] Say ye, We believe in God, and what has been revealed to us, and what has been revealed to Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the Tribes, and what was brought to Moses and Jesus, and what was brought unto the Prophets from their Lord; we will not distinguish between any one of them, and unto Him are we resigned.' If they believe in that in which ye believe, then are they guided; but if they turn back, then are they only in a schism, and God will suffice thee against them, for He both hears and knows. The dye 2 of God! and who is better than God at dyeing ? and we are worshippers of Him. Say, 'Do ye dispute with us concerning God, and He is our Lord and your Lord ? Ye have your works and we have ours, and unto Him are we sincere.' Do ye say that Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the Tribes were Jews or Christians ? Say, 'Are ye more knowing than God? Who is more unjust than one who conceals a testimony that he has from God ?' But God is not careless of what ye do. [135] That is a nation that has passed away; theirs is what they gained, and yours shall be what ye have gained; ye shall not be questioned as to that which they have done. 1 The word means in Arabic 'inclining to what is right;' it is often used technically for one who professes El Islam. * The metaphor is derived from dyeing cloth, and must not be translated by the technical word baptism, as in Sale's version. C2 Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #143
20 THE QUR'AN. II, 136-140. The fools among men will say, 'What has turned them from their qiblah', on which they were agreed?' Say, 'God's is the east and the west, He guides whom He will unto the right path 2.' Thus have we made you a middle nation, to be witnesses against men, and that the Apostle may be a witness against you. We have not appointed the qiblah on which thou wert agreed, save that we might know who follows the Apostle from him who turns upon his heels; although it is a great thing save to those whom God doth guide. But God will not waste your faith, for verily, God with men is kind and merciful. We see thee often turn about thy face in the heavens, but we will surely turn thee to a qiblah thou shalt like. Turn then thy face towards the Sacred Mosque 3 ; wherever ye be, turn your faces towards it; for verily, those who have the Book know that it is the truth from their Lord ;-God is not careless of that which ye do. [140] And if thou shouldst bring to those who have been given the Book every sign, they would not follow your qiblah; and thou art not to follow their qiblah; nor do some of them follow the qiblah of the others : and if thou followest their lusts after the knowledge that has come to thee then art thou of the evildoers. 1 The point to which they turn in prayer, from qabala, 'to be before.' ? At first Mohammed and his followers adopted no point of adoration. After the higrah, or flight from Mecca to Medina, however, he bade them turn their face, as did the Jews, to the temple at Jerusalem; but in the second year of the higrah he resumed the ancient Arab plan, and turned to the Kaabah at Mecca when he prayed. & I. e. at Mecca. Digitized by Google

Page #144
II, 141-149. THE CHAPTER OF TIIE HEIFER. 21 Those whom we have given the Book know him 1 as they know their sons, although a sect of them do surely hide the truth, the while they know. The truth (is) from thy Lord; be not therefore one of those who doubt thereof. Every sect has some one side to which they turn (in prayer); but do ye hasten onwards to good works; wherever ye are God will bring you all together2; verily, God is mighty over all. From whencesoever thou comest forth, there turn thy face towards the Sacred Mosque, for it is surely truth from thy Lord; God is not careless about what ye do. [145] And from whencesoever thou comest forth, there turn thy face towards the Sacred Mosque, and wheresoever ye are, turn your faces towards it, that men may have no argument against you, save only those of them who are unjust; and fear them not, but fear me and I will fulfil my favours to you, perchance ye may be guided yet. Thus have we sent amongst you an apostle of yourselves, to recite to you our signs, to purify you and teach you the Book and wisdom, and to teach you what ye did not know; remember me, then, and I will remember you; thank me, and do not misbelieve3. O ye who do believe! seek aid from patience and from prayer, verily, God is with the patient. And say not of those who are slain in God's way* (that they are) dead, but rather living; but ye do not perceive. 1 I.e. know Mohammed from the prophecies the Scriptures are alleged to contain about him. See Introduction. 2 On the last day. 3 Or rather be not ungrateful, the word Kufr implying negation of benefits received as well as of faith. I. e. in the cause of religion. Digitized by Google

Page #145
THE QUR'AN. II, 150-159. [150] We will try you with something of fear, and hunger and loss of wealth, and souls and fruit; but give good tidings to the patient, who when there falls on them a calamity say, 'Verily, we are God's and, verily, to Him do we return1.' These, on them are blessings from their Lord and mercy, and they it is who are guided. Verily, Zafa and Merwah2 are of the beacons of God, and he who makes the pilgrimage unto the House, or visits it, it is no crime for him to compass them both about; and he who obeys his own impulse to a good work,--God is grateful and doth know. Verily, those who hide what we have revealed of manifest signs and of guidance after we have manifested it to men in the Book, them God shall curse, and those who curse shall curse them too. [155] Save those who turn and do right and make (the signs) manifest; these will I turn to again, for I am easy to be turned and merciful. 22 Verily, those who misbelieve and die while still in misbelief, on them is the curse of God, and of the angels, and of mankind altogether; to dwell therein for aye; the torment shall not be lightened for them, nor shall they be looked upon3. Your God is one God; there is no God but He, the merciful, the compassionate. Verily, in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of night and day, and in the ship that runneth in the sea with that which profits man, and in what water God sends down from heaven and 1 This formula is always used by Mohammedans in any danger and sudden calamity, especially in the presence of death. 2 Two mountains near Mecca, where two idols used to stand. 3 Or, 'respited,' as some interpret it. Digitized by Google

Page #146
II, 159-166. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 23 quickens therewith the earth after its death, and spreads abroad therein all kinds of cattle, and in the shifting of the winds, and in the clouds that are pressed into service betwixt heaven and earth, are signs to people who can understand. [160] Yet are there some amongst mankind who take to themselves peers other than God; they love them as they should love God; while those who believe love God more. O that those who are unjust could only see, when they see the torment, that power is altogether God's! Verily, God is keen to torment. When those who are followed a clear themselves of those who followed them, and see the torment, and the cordsare cut asunder, those who followed shall say, 'Had we but another turno, then would we clear ourselves of them as they have cleared themselves of us. So will God show them their works ; for them are sighs, and they shall not come forth from out the fire. Oye folk! eat of what is in the earth, things lawful and things good, and follow not the footsteps of Satan, verily, to you he is an open foe. He does but bid you evil and sin, and that ye should speak against God what ye do not know. [165] When it is said to them, . Follow what God has revealed,' they say, "Nay, we will follow what we found our fathers agreed upon.' What! and though their fathers had no sense at all or guidance-? The likeness of those who misbelieve is as the likeness of him who shouts to that which hears him 1 Variously interpreted 'idols' and 'chiefs.' : Chiefs of sects and founders of false religions. 8 I. e. their mutual relations. * I. e. on earth. Digitized by Google

Page #147
24 THE QUR'AN. II, 166-172. not, save only a call and a cry?; deafness, dumbness, blindness, and they shall not understand. O ye who do believe! eat of the good things wherewith we have provided you, and give thanks unto God if it be Him ye serve. He has only forbidden for you what is dead, and blood, and flesh of swine, and whatsoever has been consecrated to other than God?; but he who is forced, neither revolting nor transgressing, it is in no sin for him; verily, God is forgiving and merciful. Verily, those who hide what God has revealed of the Book, and sell it for a little price, they shall eat nothing in their bellies save fire; and God will not speak to them on the day of resurrection, nor will He purify them, but for them is grievous woe. [170] They who sell guidance for error, and pardon for torment, how patient must they be of fire ! That (is), because God has revealed the Book with truth, and verily those who disagree about the Book are in a wide schism. Righteousness is not that ye turn your faces towards the east or the west, but righteousness is, one who believes in God, and the last day, and the angels, and the Book, and the prophets, and who gives wealth for His love to kindred, and orphans, and the poor, and the son of the roads, and beggars, and those in captivity; and who is steadfast in prayer, and gives alms; and those who are sure of 1 I.e. as cattle hear the sound of the drover without understanding the meaning of his words, so the infidels fail to comprehend the meaning and importance of the words that are preached to them. ? At the time of slaughtering an animal the Muslims always repeat the formula bismi'llah, in the name of God.. 8 I. e. the wayfarer. Digitized by Google

Page #148
25 their covenant when they make a covenant; and the patient in poverty, and distress, and in time of violence; these are they who are true, and these are those who fear. II, 172-180. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. O ye who believe! Retaliation is prescribed for you for the slain: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, the female for the female; yet he who is pardoned at all by his brother, must be prosecuted in reason, and made to pay with kindness 1. That is an alleviation from your Lord, and a mercy; and he who transgresses after that for him is grievous woe. [175] For you in retaliation is there life, O ye possessors of minds! it may be ye will fear. It is prescribed for you that when one of you is face to face with death, if he leave (any) goods, the legacy is to his parents, and to his kinsmen, in reason. A duty this upon all those that fear. But he who alters it 2 after that he has heard it,the sin thereof is only upon those who alter it; verily, God doth hear and know. And he who fears from the testator a wrong intention, or a crime, and doth make up the matter between the parties, it is no sin to him; verily, God is forgiving and merciful. O ye who believe! There is prescribed for you the fast as it was prescribed for those before you; haply ye may fear. [180] A certain number of days, but he amongst you who is ill or on a journey, then (let him fast) another number of days. And 1 The relations of a murdered man are always allowed to choose the fine instead of the blood revenge. 2 The legacy.. Digitized by Google

Page #149
26 THE QUR'AN. II, 180-183. those who are fit to fast? may redeem it by feeding a poor man ; but he who follows an impulse to a good work it is better for him; and if ye fast it is better for you, if ye did but know. The month of Ramadhan, wherein was revealed the Qur'an, for a guidance to men, and for manifestations of guidance, and for a Discrimination. And he amongst you who beholds this month? then let him fast it; but he who is sick or on a journey, then another number of days;--God desires for you what is easy, and desires not for you what is difficult,--that ye may complete the number, and say, 'Great is God,' for that He has guided you; haply ye may give thanks. When my servants ask thee concerning me, then, verily, I am near; I answer the prayer's prayer whene'er he prays to me. So let them ask me for an answer, and let them believe in me; haply they may be directed aright. Lawful for you on the night of the fast is commerce with your wives; they are a garment unto you, and ye a garment unto them. God knows that ye did defraud yourselves, wherefore He has turned towards you and forgiven you; so now go in unto them and crave what God has prescribed for you, and eat and drink until a white thread can be distinguished by you from a black one at the dawn. Then fulfil the fast until the night, and go not in unto them, and ye at your devotions in the mosques the while. These are the bounds that God has set, so draw not near thereto. Thus does God make 1 I. e. able to fast but do not. 2 I.e. who is at home during the month Ramadhan and not on a journey, or in a place where it is impossible to keep the fast. Digitized by Google

Page #150
* II, 183-190. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 27 manifest His signs to men, that haply they may fear. Devour not your wealth among yourselves. vainly, nor present it to the judges that ye may devour a part of the wealth of men sinfully, the while ye know. [185] They will ask thee about the phases of the ' moon; say, 'They are indications of time for men and for the pilgrimage.' And it is not righteousness that ye should enter into your houses from behind them?, but righteousness is he who fears; so enter into your houses by the doors thereof and fear God; haply ye may prosper yet. Fight in God's way? with those who fight with you, but transgress: not; verily, God loves not those who do transgress. Kill them wherever ye find them, and drive them out from whence they drive you out; for sedition is worse than slaughter; but fight them not by the Sacred Mosque until they fight you there; then kill them, for such is the recompense of those that misbelieve. But if they desist, then, verily, God is forgiving and merciful. But fight them that there be no sedition and that the religion may be God's; but, if they desist, then let there be no hostility save against the unjust. [190] The sacred month for the sacred month 4; ve, 1 The Arabs before Mohammed's time had a superstition that it was unlucky to enter their houses by the doors on their return from Mecca, so they made holes in the hinder walls to enter in by instead. ? Or, 'cause,' see note 4, p. 21. * By beginning the fight yourselves. * The other Arabs had attacked them during the month Digized by Google

Page #151
28 THE QUR'AN. II, 190-193 for all sacred things demand retaliation !; and whoso transgresses against you, transgress against him like as he transgressed against you; but fear ye God, and know that God is with those who fear. Expend in alms in God's way and be not cast by your own hands into perdition; but do good, for God loves those who do good. And fulfil the pilgrimage and the visitation to God; but if ye be besieged, then what is easiest for you by way of gift. But shave not your heads until your gift shall reach its destination; and he amongst you who is sick or has a hurt upon his head, then the redemption is by fasting or by alms or by an offering. But when ye are safe again, then let him who would enjoy the visitation until the pilgrimage 2 (bring) what is easiest as a gift. And he who cannot find (anything to bring), then let him fast three days on the pilgrimage and seven when ye return; these make ten days complete. That is, for him whose family are not present in the Sacred Mosque; and fear God and know that God is keen to punish. The pilgrimage is (in) well-known months : whosoever then makes it incumbent on himself (let him have neither) commerce with women, nor fornication, nor a quarrel on the pilgrimage; and whatsoever of good ye do, God knoweth it; then provide yourself for your journey; but the best provision is piety. Fear ye me ye who possess minds. DHu'lga'hdah, which was one of their sacred months; the Moslems therefore are bidden to attack them if necessary in the sacred month of Ramadhan. If a breach of their sanctity be committed. 2 I. e. going to the visitation at once without waiting for the month of the pilgrimage to come round. Digitized by Google

Page #152
II, 194-201. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 29 It is no crime to you that ye seek good from your Lord; but when ye pour forth from 'Arafat, remember God by the sacred beacon. Remember Him how He guided you, although ye were surely before of those who err. [195] Then pour ye forth from whence men do pour forth and ask pardon of God; verily, God is forgiving and merciful. And when ye have performed your rites, remember God as ye remember your fathers, or with a keener memory still. There is among men such as says, 'Our Lord! give us in this world;' but of the future life no portion shall he have. And some there be who say, 'Our Lord! give us in this world good and in the future good; and keep us from the torment of the fire !' These,--they have their portion from what they have earned; for God is swift at reckoning up. Remember God for a certain number of days ; but whoso hastens off in two days, it is no sin to him, and he who lingers on it is no sin to him,--for him who fears. So fear ye God and know that unto Him shall ye be gathered. [200] There is among men ones whose speech about the life of this world pleases thee, and he calls on God to witness what is in his heart; yet is he most fierce in opposition unto thee. And when he turns away, he strives upon the earth to do evil therein, and 1 By trading during the 'Hagg. * On the rites and stations of the Hagg pilgrimage, see Introduction. S A'hnas ibn Suraiq ETH THaqafi, a fair spoken man of pleasant appearance, who pretended to believe in Mohammed. Digitized by Google

Page #153
30 THE QUR'AN. II, 201-209. to destroy the tilth and the stock; verily, God loves not evil doing. And when it is said to him, Fear God,' then pride takes hold upon him in sin; but hell is enough for him ! surely an evil couch is that. And there is among men one who selleth his soul", craving those things that are pleasing unto God; and God is kind unto His servants. O ye who believe! enter ye into the peace?, one and all, and follow not the footsteps of Satan; verily, to you he is an open foe. [205] And if ye slip after that the manifest signs have come to you, then know that God is the mighty, the wise. What can they expect but that God should come unto them in the shadow of a cloud, and the angels too? But the thing is decreed, and unto God do things return. Ask the children of Israel how many a manifest sign we gave to them; and whoso alters God's favours after that they have come to him, then God is keen at following up. Made fair to those who misbelieve is this world's life; they jest at those who do believe. But those who fear shall be above them on the resurrection day. God gives provision unto whom He will without account. Men were one nation once, and God sent prophets with good tidings and with warnings, and sent * Zuhaib ibn Sinan er Rumi, who being threatened at Mecca with death unless he apostatized from Islam, said, 'I am an old man, who cannot profit you if he be with you, nor hurt you if he be against you,' and was allowed to escape to Medina. * Here used as a synonym for resignation, i. e. Islam. Digitized by Google

Page #154
II, 209-214. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 31 down with them the Book in truth, to judge between men in that wherein they disagreed; but none did disagree therein save those who had been given it after that manifest signs had come to them, through greed amongst themselves; and God guided those who did believe to that truth concerning which they disagreed by His permission, for God guides whom He will unto the right path. [210] Did ye count to enter Paradise, while there had nothing come to you like those who passed away before you; there touched them violence and harm, and they were made to quake, until the Apostle and those who believed with him said, 'When (comes) God's help? Is not God's help then surely nigh?' They will ask thee what they are to expend in alms say, 'Whatsoever good ye expend it should be for parents and kinsmen, and the orphan and the poor, and the son of the road; and whatsoever good ye do, verily, of it God knows.' Prescribed for you is fighting, but it is hateful to you. Yet peradventure that ye hate a thing while it is good for you, and peradventure that ye love a thing while it is bad for you; God knows, and ye,-ye do not know! They will ask thee of the sacred month,-of fighting therein. Say, 'Fighting therein is a great sin; but turning folks off God's way, and misbelief in Him and in the Sacred Mosque, and turning His people out therefrom, is a greater in God's sight; and sedition is a greater sin than slaughter.' They will not cease from fighting you until they turn you from your religion if they can; but whosoever of you is turned from his religion and dies Digitized by Google

Page #155
THE QUR'AN. II, 214-219. while still a misbeliever; these are those whose works are vain in this world and the next; they are the fellows of the Fire, and they shall dwell therein for aye. [215] Verily, those who believe, and those who flee1, and those who wage war in God's way; these may hope for God's mercy, for God is forgiving and merciful. 32 They will ask thee about wine3 and el maisar1, say, 'In them both is sin and profit to men; but the sin of both is greater than the profit of the same.' They will ask thee what they shall expend in alms say, 'The surplus.' Thus does God manifest to you His signs; haply ye may reflect on this world and the next! They will ask thee about orphans: say, ' To do good to them is best.' But if ye interfere with them-they are your brethren, and God knows the evildoer from the well doer; and if God will He will surely trouble you'. Verily, God is mighty, wise. 1 In the Arabic hagaru, i. e. who fled with Mohammed in his higrah or expatriation to Medina, from which the Muslim era dates. 2 The gihad, or general war of extermination against infidels, to threaten or preach which is a favourite diplomatic weapon with Mohammedan nations. 3 'Hamr, which is rendered 'wine,' includes all alcoholic and intoxicating drinks. El maisar was a game of chance, played with arrows, the prize being a young camel, which was slaughtered and given to the poor, the price of it being paid by the losers. This distribution to the poor Mohammed speaks of as useful, but the quarrels and extravagance to which the game gave rise, he considers, overbalanced the profit. I. e. if ye wrong orphans. Digitized by Google

Page #156
II, 220-226. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 33 [220] Wed not with idolatrous women until they believe, for surely a believing handmaid is better than an idolatrous woman, even though she please you. And wed not to idolatrous men until they believe, for a believing slave is better than an idolater, even though he please you. Those invite you to the fire, but God invites you to paradise and pardon by His permission, and makes clear His signs to men; haply they may remember. They will ask thee about menstruation : say, ' It is a hurt. So keep apart from women in their menstruation, and go not near them till they be cleansed; but when they are cleansed come in to them by where God has ordered you; verily, God loves those who turn to Him, and those who keep themselves clean. Your women are your tilth, so come into your tillage how you choose; but do a previous good act for yourselves', and fear God, and know that ye are going to meet Him; and give good tidings unto those who do believe. Make not God the butt of your oaths, that ye will keep clear and fear and make peace amongst men, for God both hears and knows. [225] He will not catch you up for a casual word in your oaths, but He will catch you up for what your hearts have earned; but God is forgiving and clement. Those who swear off from their women, they must wait four months; but if they break their vow God is forgiving and merciful. * Either wishing for a child, or saying, 'in the name of God,' Baidhavi. ? See note 1, p. I. [6] Digitized by Google

Page #157
34 THE QUR'AN. II, 227-230. And if they intend to divorce them, verily, God hears and knows. Divorced women must wait for themselves three courses; and it is not lawful to them that they hide what God has created in their wombs, if they believe in God and in the last day. Their husbands will do better to take them back in that (case) if they wish for reconciliation; for, the same is due to them as from them ; but the men should have precedence over them. God is mighty and wise. Divorce (may happen) twice; then keep them in reason, or let them go with kindness. It is not lawful for you to take from them anything of what you have given them, unless both fear that they cannot keep within God's bounds. So if ye fear that ye cannot keep within God's bounds there is no crime in you both about what she ransoms herself with'. These are God's bounds, do not transgress them; and whoso transgresses God's bounds, they it is who are unjust. [230] But if he divorce her (a third time) she shall not be lawful to him after that, until she marry another husband; but, if he divorce her too, it is no crime in them both to come together again, if they think that they can keep within God's bounds, These are God's bounds which He explains to a people who know. 1 The confusion of numbers and persons is in the original. The meaning of the passage is that divorce is allowed twice only, and that on each occasion the man may take the woman back if pregnant during the next four months; that if a woman be retained after divorce she is to be treated kindly, but if she be sent away she is not to be deprived of her dowry. If, however, they feel that they cannot live together, the woman may give up a part of her dowry to induce her husband to part with her.' Digized by Google

Page #158
II, 231-234. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 35 When ye divorce women, and they have reached the prescribed time, then keep them kindly, or let them go in reason, but do not keep them by force to transgress; for whoso does that, he is unjust to his own soul: and do not take God's signs in jest; and remember God's favours to you, and what He has sent down to you of the Book and wisdom, to admonish you thereby; and fear God, and know that God doth all things know. When ye divorce women, and they have reached their prescribed term, do not prevent them from marrying their (fresh) husbands, when they have agreed with each other reasonably. That is what he is admonished with who amongst you believes in God and in the last day. That is more pure for you and cleaner. But God knows, and ye know not. Mothers must suckle their children two whole years for one who wishes to complete the time of suckling; and on him to whom it is born its sustenance and clothing are incumbent; but in reason, for no soul shall be obliged beyond its capacity. A mother shall not be forced for her child ; nor he to whom it is born for his child. And the same (is incumbent) on the heir (of the father). But if both parties wish to wean, by mutual consent and counsel, then it is no crime in them. And if ye wish to provide a wet-nurse for your children, it is no crime in you when you pay what you have promised her, in reason. Fear God, and know that God on what ye do doth look. Those of you who die and leave wives behind, let these wait by themselves for four months and ten days; and when they have reached their prescribed D 2 Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #159
36 THE QUR'AN. II, 234-239. time, there is no crime in them for what they do with themselves in reason; for God of what ye do is well aware. [235] Nor is there any crime in you for that ye make them an offer of marriage, or that ye keep it secret, in your minds. God knows that ye will remember them; but do not propose to them in secret, unless ye speak a reasonable1 speech; and resolve not on the marriage tie until the Book shall reach its time2; but know that God knows what is in your souls; so beware! and know that God is forgiving and clement. It is no crime in you if ye divorce your women ere you have yet touched them, or settled for them a settlement. But provide maintenance for them; the wealthy according to his power, and the straitened in circumstances according to his power, must provide, in reason;-a duty this upon the kind. And if ye divorce them before ye have touched them, but have already settled for them a settlement; the half of what ye have settled, unless they remit it, or he in whose hand is the marriage tie remits it; and that ye should remit is nearer to piety, and forget not liberality between you. Verily, God on what ye do doth look. Observe the prayers, and the middle prayer, and stand ye attent before God. 1 I. e. with honest intentions. 2 Until the time prescribed by the Qur'an be fulfilled. That is, unless the wife choose to give up a part of the half which she could claim, or the husband do the same on his part, in which case an unequal partition is lawful. See excursus on the Rites and Ceremonies of Islam. * Interpreted to mean either the middle or the odd one of the five. Digitized by Google

Page #160
II, 240-247. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 37 [240] And if ye fear, then afoot or on horseback; but when ye are in safety remember God, how He taught you while yet ye did not know. Those of you who die and leave wives, should bequeath to their wives maintenance for a year, without expulsion (from their home); but if they go out, there is no crime in you for what they do of themselves, in reason; but God is mighty and wise. And divorced women should have a maintenance in reason,-a duty this on those that fear. Thus does God explain to you His signs; haply ye may understand. Dost thou not look at those who left their homes by thousands, for fear of death ; and God said to them. Die,' and then He quickened them again?? Verily, God is Lord of grace to men, but most men give no thanks. [245] Fight then in God's way, and know that God both hears and knows. Who is there that will lend to God a good loan? He will redouble it many a double; God closes His hand and holds it out, and unto Him shall ye return. Dost thou not look at the crowd of the children of Israel after Moses' time, when they said to a prophet of theirs 3, ' Raise up for us a king, and we will fight That is, if ye are in danger, say your prayers, as best you can, on foot or horseback, not staying so as to endanger your lives. The legend to which this alludes is variously told, but the most usually accepted version is that a number of the Israelites fled from their homes to avoid a gihid or religious war,' and were struck dead, and afterwards revived by the prophet Ezekiel's intervention. The story is apparently a distorted version of Ezekiel's vision of the dry bones. Ezek. xxxvii. 1-10. 3 Samuel Digitized by Google

Page #161
38 THE QUR'AN. in God's way?' He said, 'Will ye perhaps, if it be written down for you to fight, refuse to fight?' They said, 'And why should we not fight in God's way, now that we are dispossessed of our homes and sons?' But when it was written down for them to fight they turned back, save a few of them, and God knows who are evildoers. Then their prophet said to them, 'Verily, God has raised up for you Talut1 as a king;' they said, 'How can the kingdom be his over us; we have more right to the kingdom than he, for he has not an amplitude of wealth?' He said, 'Verily, God has chosen him over you, and has provided him with an extent of knowledge and of form. God gives the kingdom unto whom He will; God comprehends and knows.' Then said to them their prophet,' The sign of his kingdom is that there shall come to you the ark with the shechina in it from your Lord, and the relics of what the family of Moses and the family of Aaron left; the angels shall bear it.' In that is surely a sign to you if ye believe 3. [250] And when Talut set out with his soldiery, he said, God will try you with a river, and he who drinks therefrom, he is not of mine; but whoso tastes it not, he is of mine, save he who laps it lapping with his hand'.' And they drank from it save a few of them, and II, 247-250. 1 Saul. 2 The commentators do not understand that the word sakinah, which is in the original, is identical with the Hebrew shechina, and render it 'repose' or 'tranquillity.' 8 I Samuel iv, v, vi. Gideon and Saul are here confused; this portion of the story is taken from Judges vi. Digitized by Google

Page #162
II, 250-255. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. when he crossed it, he and those who believed with him, they said, 'We have no. power this day against Galut1 and his soldiery,' those who thought that they should meet their Lord said, 'How many a small division of men have conquered a numerous division, by the permission of God, for God is with the patient.' And when they went out against Galut and his soldiery, they said, 'Lord, pour out patience over us, and make firm our steps, and help us against the misbelieving people!' 39 And they put them to flight by the permission of God, and David killed Galut, and God gave him the kingdom and wisdom, and taught him of what He willed. And were it not for God's repelling men one with another the earth would become spoiled; but God is Lord of grace over the worlds. These are the signs of God, we recite them to thee in truth, for, verily, thou art of those who are sent. These apostles have we preferred one of them above another. Of them is one to whom God spake 2; and we have raised some of them degrees; and we have given Jesus the son of Mary manifest signs, and strengthened him by the Holy Spirit. And, did God please, those who came after them would not have fought after there came to them manifest signs. But they did disagree, and of them are some who believe, and of them some who misbelieve, but, did God please, they would not have fought, for God does what He will. [255] O ye who believe! expend in alms of what 1 Goliath. 2 Moses, called Kalimu 'llah, 'He with whom God spake.' Digitized by Google

Page #163
40 THE QUR'AN. II, 255-260. we have bestowed upon you, before the day comes in which is no barter, and no friendship, and no intercession ; and the misbelievers, they are the unjust. God", there is no god but He, the living, the selfsubsistent. Slumber takes Him not, nor sleep. His is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth. Who is it that intercedes with Him save by His permission ? He knows what is before them and what behind them, and they comprehend not aught of His knowledge but of what He pleases. His throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and it tires Him not to guard them both, for He is high and grand. There is no compulsion in religion; the right way has been distinguished from the wrong, and whoso disbelieves in Taghut2 and believes in God, he has got hold of the firm handle in which is no breaking off; but God both hears and knows. God is the patron of those who believe, He brings them forth from darkness into light. But those who misbelieve, their patrons are Taghut, these bring them forth from light to darkness, -fellows of the Fire, they dwell therein for aye. [260] Do you not look at him who disputed with Abraham about his Lord, that God had given him the kingdom 3? When Abraham said, "My Lord is He who giveth life and death,' he said, 'I give life 1 This is the famous ayatu 'l kursiy, or verse of the throne,' considered as one of the finest passages in the Qur'an, and frequently found inscribed in mosques and the like. ? The idols and demons of the ancient Arabs are so called. 3 Nimrod, who persecuted Abraham, according to the eastern legend; see Chapter XXI, verses 52-69. Digitized by Google

Page #164
II, 260-263. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 41 and death.' Abraham said, "But verily, God brings the sun from the east, do thou then bring it from the west ?' And he who misbelieved was dumbfounded, for God does not guide unjust folk. Or like him who passed by a village, when it was desolate and turned over on its roofs, and said, *How will God revive this after its death ?' And God made him die for a hundred years, then He raised him, and said, 'How long hast thou tarried ?' Said he, 'I have tarried a day, or some part of a day.' He said, "Nay, thou hast tarried a hundred years; look at thy food and drink, they are not spoiled, and look at thine ass; for we will make thee a sign to men. And look at the bones how we scatter them and then clothe them with flesh. And when it was made manifest to him, he said, 'I know that God is mighty over all.' And when Abraham said, 'Lord, show me how thou wilt revive the dead,' He said, 'What, dost thou not yet believe ?' Said he, Yea, but that my heart may be quieted. He said, "Then take four birds, and take them close to thyself; then put a part of them on every mountain; then call them, and they will come to thee in haste; and know that God is mighty, wise ? The likeness of those who expend their wealth in God's way is as the likeness of a grain that grows to seven ears, in every ear a hundred grains, for God will double unto whom He pleases; for God both embraces and knows. According to the Arabic commentators, 'Huzair (Esdras) ibn Sara'hya or Al 'Hiar (Elias) is the person alluded to; and the village' Jerusalem after its destruction by Ba'htnazr, Nebuchadnezzar. The legend probably refers to Nehemiah ii. 13. Cf. Genesis xv. 9. Digized by Google

Page #165
THE QUR'AN. II, 264-270. Those who expend their wealth in God's way, then do not follow up what they expend by taunting with it and by annoyance, these have their hire with their Lord, and no fear is on them, neither shall they grieve. [265] Kind speech and pardon are better than almsgiving followed by annoyance, and God is rich and clement. 42 O ye who believe! make not your almsgiving vain by taunts and annoyance, like him who expends what he has for the sake of appearances before men, and believes not in God and the last day; for his likeness is as the likeness of a flint with soil upon it, and a heavy shower falls on it and leaves it bare rock; they can do nought with what they earn, for God guides not the misbelieving folk. But the likeness of those who expend their wealth craving the goodwill of God, and as an insurance for their souls, is as the likeness of a garden on a hill. A heavy shower falls on it, and it brings forth its eatables twofold; and if no heavy shower falls on it, the dew does; and God on what ye do doth look. Would one of you fain have a garden of palms and vines, with rivers flowing beneath it, in which is every fruit; and when old age shall reach him, have weak seed, and there fall on it a storm wind with fire therein, and it gets burnt? Thus does God manifest to you His signs, mayhap ye will reflect. O ye who believe! expend in alms of the good things that ye have earned, and of what we have brought forth for you out of the earth, and do not take the vile thereof to spend in alms, [270] what you would not take yourselves save by connivance - Digitized by Google

Page #166
II, 270-274. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 43 at it 1; but know that God is rich and to be praised. The devil promises you poverty and bids you sin, but God promises you pardon from Him and grace, for God both embraces and knows. He bringeth wisdom unto whom He will, and he who is brought wisdom" is brought much good ; but none will remember save those endowed with minds. Whatever expense ye expend, or vow ye vow, God knows it; but the unjust have no helpers. If ye display your almsgiving, then well is it; but if ye hide it and bring it to the poor, then is it better for you, and will expiate for you your evil deeds; for God of what ye do is well aware. Thou art not bound to guide them; but God guides whom He will; and whatever good ye expend it is for yourselves, and do not expend save craving for God's face. And what ye expend of good, it shall be repaid you, and ye shall not be wronged, -unto the poor who are straitened in God's way, and cannot knock about 4 in the earth. The ignorant think them to be rich because of their modesty; you will know. them * I. e. by a mutual understanding between seller and buyer. 2 See note 2, p. I. 8 I.e. Mohammed. * I must again remind the reader of the remarks made in the Introduction that the language of the Qur'an is really rude and rugged, and that although the expressions employed in it are now considered as refined and elegant, it is only because all literary Arabic has been modelled on the style of the Qur'an. The word which I have ventured to translate by this somewhat inelegant phrase (dharban) means literally, 'to beat or knock about,' and as colloquial English affords an exact equivalent I have not hesitated to use it. Digitized by Google

Page #167
44 THE QUR'AN. II, 274-285. by their mark, they do not beg from men importunately; but what ye spend of good God knows. [275] Those who expend their wealth by night and day, secretly and openly, they shall have their hire with their Lord. No fear shall come on them, nor shall they grieve. Those who devour usury shall not rise again, save as he riseth whom Satan hath paralysed with a touch; and that is because they say 'selling is only like usury,' but God has made selling lawful and usury unlawful; and he to whom the admonition from his Lord has come, if he desists, what has gone before is his: his matter is in God's hands. But whosoever returns (to usury) these are the fellows of the Fire, and they shall dwell therein for aye. God shall blot out usury, but shall make almsgiving profitable, for God loves not any sinful misbeliever. Verily, those who believe, and act righteously, and are steadfast in prayer, and give alms, theirs is their hire with their Lord; there is no fear on them, nor shall they grieve. O ye who believe! fear God, and remit the balance of usury, if ye be believers; and if ye will not do it, then hearken to the proclamation of war from God and His Apostle ; but if ye repent, your capital is yours. Ye shall not wrong, nor shall ye be wronged. [280] And if it be one in difficulties, then wait for easy circumstances; but that ye remit it as alms is better for you, if ye did but know. Fear the day wherein ye shall return to God; then shall each soul be paid what it has earned, and they shall not be wronged. 1 I.e. his former conduct shall be pardoned. . Digitized by Google

Page #168
II, 282-234. THE CHAPTER OF THE HEIFER. 45 O ye who believe! if ye engage to one another in a debt for a stated time, then write it down, and let a scribe write it down between you faithfully; nor let a scribe refuse to write as God taught him, but let him write, and let him who owes dictate; but let him fear God his Lord, and not diminish therefrom aught; but if he who owes be a fool, or weak, or cannot dictate himself, then let his agent dictate faithfully, and let them call two witnesses out from amongst their men; or if there be not two men, then a man and two women, from those whom he chooses for witnesses, so that if one of the two should err, the second of the two may remind the other; and let not the witnesses refuse when they are summoned ; and let them not tire of writing it, be it small or great, with its time of payment. That is more just in the sight of God, and more upright for testimony, and brings you nearer to not doubting. Unless, indeed, it be a ready-money transaction between you, which ye arrange between yourselves, then it is no crime against you that ye do not write it down; but bring witnesses to what ye sell one to another, and let not either scribe or witness come to harm, for if ye do it will be abomination in you; but fear God, for God teaches you, and God knows all things. But if ye be upon a journey, and ye cannot find a scribe, then let a pledge be taken. But if one of you trust another, then let him who is trusted surrender his trust, and let him fear God his Lord, and conceal not testimony, for he who conceals it, verily, sinful is his heart: God knows what ye do. God's is what is in heaven and in the earth, and if ye show what is in your souls, or hide it, God will call you to account; and He forgives whom He Digitized by Google

Page #169
46 THE QUR'AN. II, 284-III, 4. will, and punishes whom He will, for God is mighty over all. [285] The Apostle believes in what is sent down to him from his Lord, and the believers all believe on God, and His angels, and His Books, and His apostles,--we make no difference between any of His apostles,--they say, 'We hear and obey, Thy pardon, O Lord! for to Thee our journey tends. God will not require of the soul save its capacity. It shall have what it has earned, and it shall owe what has been earned from it. Lord, catch us not up, if we forget or make mistake; Lord, load us not with a burden, as Thou hast loaded those who were before us. Lord, make us not to carry what we have not strength for, but forgive us, and pardon us, and have mercy on us. Thou art our Sovereign, then help us against the people who do not believe!' THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY. (III. Medina.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. A.L.M. God, there is no god but He, the living, the self-subsistent. He has sent down to thee the Book in truth, confirming what was before it, and has revealed the law, and the gospel before for the guidance of men, and has revealed the Discrimination. Verily, those who disbelieve in the signs of God, for them is severe torment, for God is mighty and avenging. Verily, God, there is nothing hidden from Him in the earth, nor in the heaven; He it is who fashions Digitized by Google

Page #170
III, 4-11. THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY. 47 you in the womb as He pleases. There is no God but He, the mighty, the wise. [5] He it is who has revealed to thee the Book, of which there are some verses that are decisive, they are the mother of the Book; and others ambiguous; but as for those in whose hearts is perversity, they follow what is ambiguous, and do crave for sedition, craving for their own) interpretation of it; but none know the interpretation of it except God. But those who are well grounded in knowledge say, 'We believe in it; it is all from our Lord; but none will remember save those who possess minds. O Lord! pervert not our hearts again when Thou hast guided them, and grant us mercy from Thee, for Thou art He who grants. O Lord! Thou shalt gather together men unto the day wherein is no doubt. Verily, God will not depart from His promise.' Verily, those who misbelieve, their wealth shall not help them, nor their children, against God at all; and they it is who are the fuel of the fire. As was the wont of Pharaoh's people, and those before them, they said our signs were lies, and God caught them up in their sins, for God is severe to punish. [10] Say to those who misbelieve, Ye shall be overcome and driven together to hell, an ill couch will it be. 'Ye have had a sign in the two parties who met; one party fighting in the way of God, the other misbelieving; these saw twice the same number as themselves to the eye-sight , for God aids 1 I.e. the fundamental part of it. ? On the occasion of the battle of Bedr. See Introduction. Digized by Google

Page #171
48 THE QUR'AN. III, 11-19. with His help those whom He pleases.' Verily, in that is a lesson for those who have perception. Seemly unto men is a life of lusts, of women, and children, and hoarded talents of gold and silver, and of horses well-bred, and cattle, and tilth ;--that is the provision for the life of this world; but God, with Him is the best resort. Say, 'But shall we tell you of a better thing than this?' For those who fear are gardens with their Lord, beneath which rivers flow; they shall dwell therein for aye, and pure wives and grace from God; the Lord looks on His servants, who say, 'Lord, we believe, pardon Thou our sins and keep us from the torment of the fire,' [15]-upon the patient, the truthful, the devout, and those who ask for pardon at the dawn. God bears witness that there is no god but He, and the angels, and those possessed of knowledge standing up for justice. There is no God but He, the mighty, the wise. Verily, (the true) religion in God's sight is Islam, and those to whom the Book was given disagreed not until after that there was given to them knowledge, through mutual envy. But whoso disbelieves in God's signs, truly God is quick at reckoning up. And if they would dispute with thee, then say, 'I turn my face with resignation unto God, and whoso follows me.' And say to those who have been given the Book, unto the Gentiles', 'Are ye, too, resigned'?' and 1 The word also means 'illiterate,' and refers here to the Pagan Arabs in Mohammed's time. He seems to have borrowed the expression from the Jews, ummiyun having the same signification as the Hebrew goyim. 2 See note, p. 15. Digitized by Google

Page #172
III, 19-27. THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY. 49 if they are resigned, then are they guided. But if they turn their backs, then thou hast only to preach, and God looks on his servants. [20] Verily, those who disbelieve in God's signs, and kill the prophets without right, and kill those from among men, who bid what is just,--to them give the glad tidings of grievous woe! These are they whose works are void in this world and the next, and helpers have they none. Did ye not see those who have been given a portion of the Book ? they were called unto the Book of God to decide between them; and then a sect of them turned their backs and turned away;that is because they say the fire shall not touch us save for a certain number of days. But that deceived them in their religion which they had invented. How will it be when we have gathered them together for a day whereof there is no doubt, when each soul shall be paid what it has earned, and they shall not be wronged ? [25] Say, 'O God, Lord of the kingdom! Thou givest the kingdom to whomsoever Thou pleasest, and strippest the kingdom from whomsoever Thou pleasest; Thou honourest whom Thou pleasest, and abasest whom Thou pleasest; in Thy hand is good. Verily, Thou art mighty over all. Thou dost turn night to day, and dost turn day to night, and dost bring forth the living from the dead, and dost provide for whom Thou pleasest without taking count.' Those who believe shall not take misbelievers for their patrons, rather than believers, and he who does this has no part with God at all, unless, indeed, ye fear some danger from them. But God [6] Digitized by Google

Page #173
50 THE QUR'AN. III, 27-31. bids you beware of Himself, for unto Him your journey is. Say, 'If ye hide that which is in your breasts, or if ye show it, God knows it: He knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, for God is mighty over all.' The day that every soul shall find what it has done of good present before it; and what it has done of evil, it would fain that there were between itself and that a wide interval. "God bids you beware of Himself, but God is gentle with His servants.' Say, 'If ye would love God then follow me, and God will love you and forgive you your sins, for God is forgiving and merciful.' Say, 'Obey God and the Apostle; but if ye turn your backs God loves not misbelievers.' [30] Verily, God has chosen Adam, and Noab, and Abraham's people, and Imran's people above the world, - a seed, of which one succeeds the other, but God both hears and knows. When Imran's wife said, 'Lord! I have vowed to Thee what is within my womb, to be dedicated unto Thee, receive it then from me. Verily, Thou dost hear and know. And when she brought it forth she said, 'Verily, I have brought it forth a female' but God knew best what she brought forth; and a male is not like a female I have called her Mary, and I seek a refuge in Thee for her and for her seed from Satan the pelted ?' Amram, who, according to the Mohammedans, was the father of the Virgin Mary, (Miriam.) A confusion seems to have existed in the mind of Mohammed between Miriam the Virgin Mary,' and Miriam the sister of Moses. .: The Mohammedan superstition is that the devils listen at the Digitized by Google

Page #174
III, 32-39. THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY. 51 And her Lord received her with a good reception, and made her grow up with a good growth, and Zachariah took care of her. Whenever Zachariah entered the chamber to her he found beside her a provision, and said, 'O Mary, how hast thou this?' She said, 'It is from God, for God provides for whom He pleases without count.' Therefore prayed Zachariah to his Lord, and said, 'Lord, grant me from Thee a good seed. Verily, Thou hearest prayer.' And an angel cried out to him as he was standing praying in the chamber (and said) that 'God gives thee the glad tidings of John, to confirm the Word from God,-of a chief and a chaste one, and a prophet from amongst the righteous.' [35] He said, 'My Lord, how can there be to me a boy when old age has reached me, and my wife is barren?' Said he, 'Thus God does what He pleaseth.' He said, 'My Lord, make for me a sign.' He said, 'Thy sign is that thou shalt not speak to men for three days, save by gesture; but remember thy Lord much, and celebrate His praises in the evening and the morning.' And when the angels said, 'O Mary! verily, God has chosen thee, and has purified thee, and has chosen thee above the women of the world. O Mary! be devout unto thy Lord, and adore and bow down with those who bow. That is (one) of the declarations of the unseen world which we reveal to gate of heaven for scraps of the knowledge of futurity, and when detected by the angels are pelted with shooting stars. The expression may also refer to the ceremony of 'pelting the devil,' as performed by 'Hagg pilgrims at Mina, in memory, it is said, of Abraham's having driven Iblis away with stones when tempted by him to disobey God and refuse to sacrifice Isaac. E 2 Digitized by Google

Page #175
52 THE QUR'AN. III, 39-44. thee, though thou wert not by them when they threw their lots 1 which of them should take care of Mary, nor were ye by them when they did dispute.' [40] When the angel said, O Mary! verily, God gives thee the glad tidings of a Word from Him; his name shall be the Messiah Jesus the son of Mary, regarded in this world and the next and of those whose place is nigh to God. And he shall speak to people in his cradle, and when grown up, and shall be among the righteous. She said, " Lord ! how can I have a son, when man has not yet touched me?' He said, "Thus God creates what He pleaseth. When He decrees a matter He only says BE and it is; and He will teach him the Book, and wisdom, and the law, and the gospel, and he shall be a prophet to the people of Israel (saying), that I have come to you, with a sign from God, namely, that I will create for you out of clay as though it were the form of a bird, and I will blow thereon and it shall become a bird by God's permission; and I will heal the blind from birth, and lepers; and I will bring the dead to life by God's permission; and I will tell you what you eat and what ye store up in your houses. Verily, in that is a sign for you if ye be believers. And I will confirm what is before you of the law, and will surely make lawful for you some of that which was prohibited from you. I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, so fear God and follow me, for 1 The legend is, that the priests threw lots by casting arrows into the river Jordan. The word used for arrows means simply unfeathered and unpointed arrows, and is the same as that used in the Arab game maisar, referred to in page 32. Digitized by Google

Page #176
III, 44-51. THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY, 53 God is my Lord, and your Lord, so worship Him :this is the right path.' [45] And when Jesus perceived their unbelief, He said, Who are my helpers for God?' Said the apostles", We are God's helpers. We believe in God, so bear witness that we are resigned a Lord, we have believed in what Thou hast revealed, and we have followed the Apostle, so write us down with those which bear witness.' But they (the Jews) were crafty, and God was crafty, for God is the best of crafty ones! When God said, O Jesus! I will make Thee die and take Thee up again to me and will clear thee of those who misbelieve, and will make those who follow thee above those who misbelieve, at the day of judgment, then to me is your return. I will decide between you concerning that wherein ye disagree. And as for those who misbelieve, I will punish them with grievous punishment in this world and the next, and they shall have none to help them.' [50] But as for those who believe and do what is right, He will pay them their reward, for God loves not the unjust. That is what we recite to thee of the signs and of the wise reminder. Verily, the likeness of Jesus 1 The Arabic expression is 'Havariyan, which means "fullers,' and is explained by the commentators either as referring to their trade' or to their sincerity and candour.' The word is really derived from an Ethiopic root signifying 'to send.' * See note 1, page 15 * The Mohammedans believe that it was an eidolon and not Jesus himself who was crucified. This word dhikr is used by Mohammedans for the recitation of the Qur'an, and is also applied to the religious celebrations of the dervishes. Digitized by Google

Page #177
54 THE QUR'AN. III, 51-61. with God is as the likeness of Adam. He created him from earth, then He said to him BE, and he was ;--the truth from thy Lord, so be thou not of those who are in doubt. And whoso disputeth with thee after what has come to thee of knowledge, say, Come, let us call our sons and your sons, and our women and your women, and ourselves and yourselves : then we will imprecate and put God's curse on those who lie.' [55] Verily, those are the true stories, and there is no god but God, and, verily, God He is the mighty, the wise; but if they turn back, God knows the evildoers. Say, 'O ye people of the Book, come to a word laid down plainly between us and you, that we will not serve other than God, nor associate aught with him, nor take each other for lords rather than God.' But if they turn back then say, ' Bear witness that we are resigned.' O people of the Book, why do ye dispute about Abraham, when the law and the gospel were not revealed until after him? What! do ye not understand ? Here ye are, disputing about what ye have some knowledge of; why then do ye dispute about what ye have no knowledge of? God knows and ye know not. [60] Abraham was not a Jew, nor yet a Christian, but he was a 'Hanifi resigned, and not of the idolaters. Verily, the people most worthy of Abraham are those who follow him and his prophets, and those who believe ;-God is the patron of the believers. See note 1, p. 19. . Digitized by Google

Page #178
II, 62-59. THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY. 55 A sect of the people of the Book would fain they could lead you astray, but they only lead themselves astray, and they do not perceive. O people of the Book! why do ye disbelieve in the signs of God, the while ye witness them? O people of the Book! why do ye clothe. the truth with falsehood and hide the truth the while ye know? [65] A sect of the people of the Book say, 'Believe in what was revealed to those who believed at the first appearance of the day, and disbelieve it at the end thereof,'--that (others) may perchance go back (from their faith)" -- do not believe save one who followeth your religion.' Say, 'Verily, the (true) guidance is the guidance of God, that one should be given like what ye are given.' Or would they dispute with you before your Lord, say, 'Grace is in the hand of God, He gives it to whom he pleases, for God both comprehends and knows. He specially favours with his mercy whom he pleases, for God is Lord of mighty grace.' And of the people of the Book, there are some of them who, if thou entrust them with a talent ? give it back to you; and some of them, if thou entrust them with a dinar?, he will not give it back to thee except so long as thou dost stand over him. That is because they say, 'We owe no duty 1 This is said to allude to some Jews who professed Islam in the morning and recanted at night, saying that they had in the meantime consulted their books and found nothing to confirm it, hoping by this stratagem to raise doubts in the believers' minds. ' A 'talent,' qintar, is used for any very large sum, a dinar (denarius') was a gold coin worth about 1os. Digitized by Google

Page #179
56 THE QUR'AN. III, 69-75. to the Gentiles;' but they tell a lie against God, the while they know. [70] Yea, whoso fulfils his covenant and fears, verily, God loves those who fear. Those who sell God's covenant and their oaths for a little price, these have no portion in the future life. God will not speak to them, and will not look upon them on the resurrection day, and will not purify them; but for them is grievous woe. And, verily, amongst them is a sect who twist their tongues concerning the Book, that ye may reckon it to be from the Book, but it is not from the Book. They say, 'It is from God,' but it is not from God, and they tell a lie against God, the while they know. It is not right for a man that God should give him a Book, and judgment, and prophecy, and that then he should say to men, 'Be ye servants of mine rather than of God;' but be ye rather masters? of teaching the Book and of what ye learn. He does not bid you take the angels and the prophets for your lords; shall He bid you misbelieve again when you are once resigned ? [75] And when God took the compact from the prophets '(this is) surely what we have given you of the Book and wisdom. Then shall come to you the Apostle confirming what is with you. Ye must believe in him and help him.' He said, moreover, 'Are ye resolved and have ye taken my compact on that (condition) ?' They say, We are resolved.' 1 1.e. pervert it. * In the original Rabbaniyin, an expression identical with Rabboni, cf. John xx, 16. Digitized by Google

Page #180
III, 75-85. THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY. 57 He said, "Then bear witness, for I am witness with you; but he who turns back after that, these are sinners ?.' What is it other than God's religion that they crave? when to Him is resigned whosoever is in the heavens and the earth, will he or nill he, and to him shall they return! Say, 'We believe in God, and what has been revealed to thee, and what was revealed to Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, and what was given to Moses, and Jesus, and the prophets from their Lord,--we will make no distinction between any of them,--and we are unto Him resigned. Whosoever craves other than Islam for a religion, it shall surely not be accepted from him, and he shall, in the next world, be of those who lose.' [80] How shall God guide people who have disbelieved after believing and bearing witness that the Apostle is true, and after there come to them manifest signs? God guides the unjust folk. These, their reward is, that on them is the curse of God, and of the angels, and of men together; they shall dwell therein for aye-the torment shall not be alleviated from them, nor shall they be respited; save those who repent after that, and act aright, for verily, God is forgiving and merciful. Verily, those who misbelieve after believing, and then increase in misbelief, their repentance shall not be accepted; these are those who err. [85] Verily, those who misbelieve and die in mis The legend, borrowed from Talmudic sources, is that God assembled all past, present, and future prophets on Mount Sinai and entered into the compact mentioned in the text. Digized by Google

Page #181
THE QUR'AN. III, 85-96. belief, there shall not be accepted from any one of them the earth-full of gold, though he should give it as a ransom. For them is grievous woe, and helpers have they none. Ye cannot attain to righteousness until ye expend in alms of what ye love. But what ye expend in alms, that God knows. All food was lawful to the children of Israel save what Israel made unlawful to himself before that the law was revealed. Say, 'Bring the law and recite it, if ye speak the truth. But whoso forges against God a lie, after that, they are the unjust. Say, 'God speaks the truth, then follow the faith of Abraham, a 'hanif, who was not of the idolaters.' [90] Verily, the first House founded for men was surely that at Bekkah ?, for a blessing and a guidance to the worlds. Therein are manifest signs, Abraham's station, and whosoever enters in is safe. There is due to God from man a pilgrimage unto the House, for whosoever can find his way there. But whoso misbelieves--God is independent of the worlds. Say, 'O people of the Book! why do ye misbelieve in God's signs, while God is witness of what ye do ?' Say, 'O people of the Book! why do ye turn from the way of God him who believes, craving to make it crooked, while ye are witnesses ? But God is not careless of what ye do.' [95] O ye who believe ! if ye obey the sect of those to whom the Book was brought, they will turn you, after your faith, to unbelievers again. How can ye 1 Another name of Mecca. Digitized by Google

Page #182
III, 96-105. THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY. 59 misbelieve while unto you are recited the signs of God, and among you is His Apostle? But whoso takes tight hold on God, he is guided into the right way. O ye who believe! fear God with the fear that He deserves, and die not save ye be resigned. Take tight hold of God's rope altogether, and do not part in sects; but remember the favours of God towards you, when ye were enemies and He made friendship between your hearts, and on the morrow ye were, by His favour, brothers. Ye were on the edge of a pit of fire, but he rescued you therefrom 1. Thus does God show to you His signs, perchance ye may be guided; [100] and that there may be of you a nation who shall invite to good, and bid what is reasonable, and forbid what is wrong; these are the prosperous. Be not like those who parted in sects and disagreed after there came to them manifest signs; for them is mighty woe, on the day when faces shall be whitened and faces shall be blackened. As for those whose faces are blackened,--'Did ye misbelieve after your faith, then taste the torment for your misbelief!' But as for those whose faces are whitened, they are in God's mercy, and they shall dwell therein for aye. These are the signs of God. We recite them to you in truth, for God desires not wrong unto the worlds. [105] God's is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, and unto God affairs return. 1 Alluding to an occasion in which the ancient rivalry between the two tribes of El Aus and El 'Hazrag, which had been reconciled by Islam, was on the point of breaking out again. Digitized by Google

Page #183
60 THE QUR'AN. III, 106-113. Ye were the best of nations brought forth unto man. Ye bid what is reasonable, and forbid what is wrong, believing in God. Had the people of the Book believed, it would have been better for them. There are believers among them, though most of them are sinners. They shall surely not harm you save a hurt ; and if they fight you, they shall show you their backs, then they shall not be helped. They are smitten with abasement wherever they be found, save for the rope of God and the rope of man 2; and they draw on themselves wrath from God. They are smitten, too, with poverty; that is because they did disbelieve in God's signs, and kill the prophets undeservedly. That is because they did rebel and did transgress. They are not all alike. Of the people of the Book there is a nation upright, reciting God's signs throughout the night, as they adore the while. [110] They believe in God, and in the last day, and bid what is reasonable, and forbid what is wrong, and vie in charity; these are among the righteous. What ye do of good surely God will not deny, for God knows those who fear. Verily, those who misbelieve, their wealth is of no service to them, nor their children either, against God; they are the fellows of the Fire, and they shall dwell therein for aye. The likeness of what they expend in this life of the world, is as the likeness of wind wherein is a * I. e. only a slight hurt. . That is, unless they enter into either the spiritual or temporal dominion of Islam, by professing the Mohammedan creed, or by paying a tribute. Digitized by Google

Page #184
III, 113-120. THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY. 61 cold blast that falls upon a people's tilth who have wronged themselves and destroys it. It is not God who wrongs them, but it is themselves they wrong. Oye who believe! take not to intimacy with others than yourselves; they will not fail to spoil you; they would fain ye came to trouble,-hatred is shown by their mouths; but what their breasts conceal is greater still. We have made manifest to you our signs, did ye but understand. [115] Ye it is who love them, but they love not you; and ye believe in the Book, all of it. But when they meet you they say, We believe ;' and when they go aside they bite their finger tips at you through rage. Say, 'Die in your rage, for God doth know the nature of men's breasts.' If good luck touch you it is bad for them, but if bad luck befal you they rejoice therein ; yet if ye are patient and fear, their tricks shall not harm you, for what they do God comprehends. When thou didst set forth early from thy people to settle for the believers a camp to fight ;-but God both hears and knows ;--when two companies of you were on the point of showing cowardice; but God was their guardian, for on God surely the believers do rely. Why! God gave you victory at Bedr when ye were in a poor way; fear God, then, haply ye may give thanks. [120] When thou didst say unto the believers, 'Is it not enough for you that your Lord assists you with three thousand of the angels This refers to the battle of Ohod, when Mohammed experienced a severe check, and lost two teeth by a shot from an arrow. Digitized by Google

Page #185
THE QUR'AN. III, 121-131. sent down from on high? Yea, if ye are patient and fear God, and they come upon you on a sudden, now, your Lord will assist you with five thousand of His angels, (angels) of mark. God only made this as glad tidings for you to comfort your hearts withal,for victory is but from God, the mighty, the wise; -to cut off the flank of those who misbelieve, or make them downcast, that they may retire disappointed.' Thou hast nothing to do with the affair at all, whether He turn towards them again or punish them; for, verily, they are unjust. God's is what is in the heavens and in the earth. He forgives whom He pleases, and punishes whom He pleases; for God is forgiving and merciful. [125] O ye who believe! devour not usury doubly doubled, but fear God, perchance ye may be prosperous; fear the fire which is prepared for the unbelievers, and obey God and His Apostle, perchance ye may get mercy. And vie with one another for pardon from your Lord, and for Paradise, the breadth of which is as the heaven and the earth, prepared for those who fear;-for those who expend in alms, in prosperity and adversity, for those who repress their rage, and those who pardon men; God loves the kind. Those who when they do a crime, or wrong themselves, remember God, and ask forgiveness for their sins,--and who forgives sins save God?-and do not persevere in what they did, the while they know ;-[130]--these have their reward: -pardon from their Lord, and gardens beneath which rivers flow, dwelling therein for aye; for pleasant is the hire of those who act like this. Incidents have passed before your time, go on 62 Digitized by Google

Page #186
- 9 III, 131-141. THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY. 63 then in the earth, and see what was the end of those who called (the prophets) liars. This is an explanation unto men, and a guidance and a warning unto those who fear. Do not give way nor grieve, for ye shall have the upper hand if ye but be believers. If a sore touch you, a sore like it has touched people : these are days 1 which we make to alternate amongst mankind that God may know who it is that believe, and may take from you witnesses ?, for God loves not the unjust; [135] and that God may assay those who believe, and blot out the misbelievers. Do ye think that ye can enter Paradise and God not know those of you who have fought well, or know the patient ? Why, ye longed for death before ye met it! Now ye have looked upon it and ye halt! Mohammed is but an apostle ; apostles have passed away before his time; what if he die or is killed, will ye retreat upon your heels? He who retreats upon his heels does no harm to God at all ; but God will recompense the thankful. It is not for any soul to die, save by God's permission written down for an appointed time; but he who wishes for the reward of this world we will give him of it, and he who wishes for the reward of the future we will give him of it, and we will recompense the grateful. [140] How many prophets have myriads fought against ! yet they did not give way at what befel them in God's way! Nor were they weak, nor did they demean themselves :-God loves the patient. And their word was only to say, 'Lord, forgive us 1 Or battles. . . Or 'martyrs.' Digitized by Google

Page #187
64 THE QUR'AN. III, 141-148. our sins and our extravagance in our affairs; and make firm our footing, and help us against the misbelieving folk!' and God gave them the reward of this world, and good reward for the future too, for God doth love the kind. O ye who believe! if ye obey those who misbelieve, they will turn you back upon your heels, and ye will retreat the losers. Nay, God is your Lord, He is the best of helpers. We will throw dread into the hearts of those who misbelieve, for that they associate that with God which He has sent down no power for; but their resort is fire, and evil is the resort of the unjust. [145] God has truly kept His promise, when ye knocked them senseless by His permission, until ye showed cowardice, and wrangled, and rebelled, after he had shown you what ye loved. Amongst you are those who love this world, and amongst you are those who love the next. Then He turned you away from them to try you; but He has pardoned you, for God is Lord of grace unto believers,-when ye went up and looked not round upon any one, although the Apostle was calling you from your rear. Therefore did God reward you with trouble on trouble that ye should not grieve after what ye had missed', nor for what befel you, for God is well aware of what ye do. Then He sent down upon you after trouble safety,-drowsiness creeping over one company of you, and one company of you getting anxious about themselves, suspecting about God other than the truth, with the suspicion of the ignorant, and saying, 'Have we any chance in 1 Plunder. This word is always used for the pagan Arabs. Digitized by Google

Page #188
III, 148-154. THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY. 65 the affair ?' Say, Verily, the affair is God's.' They conceal in themselves what they will not show to thee, and say, 'If we had any chance in the affair we should not be killed here.' Say, 'If ye were in your houses, surely those against whom slaughter was written down, would have gone forth to fight even to where they are lying now; that God may try what is in your breasts and assay what is in your hearts, for God doth know the nature of men's breasts.' Verily, those of you who turned your backs on that day when the two armies met, it was but Satan who made them slip for something they had earned. But God has now pardoned them ; verily, God is forgiving and clement. [150] O ye who believe! be not like those who misbelieve, and say unto their brethren when they knock about in the earth, or are upon a raid, 'Had they but been at home, they had not died and had not been killed. It was that God might make a sighing in their hearts, for God gives life and death; and God on what ye do doth look. And if, indeed, ye be killed in God's way or die, surely forgiveness from God and mercy is better than what ye gather; and if ye die or be killed it is to God ye shall be assembled. It was by a sort of mercy from God thou didst deal gently with them, for hadst thou been rough and rude of heart they had dispersed from around thee. But pardon them, and ask forgiveness for them, and take counsel with them in the affair. As for what thou hast resolved, rely upon God; verily, God loves those who do rely. If God help you, there is none can overcome you ; but if He leave you in the lurch, who is [6] Digitized by Google

Page #189
66 THE QUR'AN. III, 154-162. there can help you after Him? Upon God then let believers rely. [155] It is not for the prophet to cheat; and he who cheats shall bring what he has cheated on the resurrection day. Then shall each soul be paid what it has earned, and they shall not be wronged. Is he who follows the pleasure of God, like him who has drawn on himself anger from God, whose resort is hell ? An evil journey shall it be! These are degrees with God, and God sees what ye do. God was surely very gracious to the believers, when He sent amongst them an apostle from themselves, to recite to them His signs, and purify them, and teach them the Book and wisdom, although they surely were before his time in manifest error. Or when an accident befals you, and ye have fallen on twice as much, ye say, 'How is this??' Say, 'It is from yourselves. Verily, God is mighty over all.' [160] And what befel you the day when the two armies met, it was by God's permission; that He might know the believers, and might know those who behaved hypocritically; for it was said to them, 'Come, fight in God's way,' or 'repel (the foe);' they said, "If we knew how to fight we would surely follow you.' They were that day far nigher unto misbelief than they were to faith. They say with their mouths what is not in their hearts, but God doth know best what they hid. Those who said of their brethren, whilst they themselves stayed at home, 'Had they obeyed us they would not have i He means that the loss at Ohod was more than counterbalanced by their previous success at Bedr. For an account of these engagements see Introduction, Digitized by Google

Page #190
II, 162-174. THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY. 67 been killed.' Say, Ward off from yourselves death, if ye do speak the truth.' Count not those who are killed in the way of God as dead, but living with their Lord ;-provided for, rejoicing in what God has brought them of His grace, and being glad for those who have not reached them yet,--those left behind them ; there is no fear for them, and they shall not be grieved; [165] glad at favour from God and grace, and that God wasteth not the hire of the believers. Whoso answered to the call of God and of His prophet after sorrow had befallen them, for those, if they do good and fear God, is a mighty hire. To whom when men said, *Verily, men have gathered round you, fear then them, it only increased their faith, and they said, 'God is enough for us, a good guardian is He.' Then they retired in favour from God and grace; no evil touched them ; they followed the pleasure of God, and God is Lord of mighty grace. It is only that Satan who frightens his friends. Do not ye fear them, but fear me, if ye be believers. [170] Let them not grieve thee who vie with each other in misbelief. Verily, they cannot hurt God at all. God wills not to make for them a portion in the future life ; but for them is mighty woe. Verily, those who purchase misbelief for faith, they do not hurt God at all, and for them is grievous woe. Let not those who misbelieve reckon that our letting them range is good for themselves. We only let them have their range that they may increase in sin. And for them is shameful woe. God would not leave believers in the state which ye are in, until He discerns the vile from the good. And God would not F 2 Digitized by Google

Page #191
THE QUR'AN. III, 174-180. inform you of the unseen, but God chooses of His apostles whom He pleases. Wherefore believe ye in God and His Apostle ; and if ye believe and fear, for you is mighty hire. [175] And let not those who are niggard of what God has given them of His grace, count that it is best for them ;-nay, it is worse for them. What they have been niggard of shall be a collar round their necks upon the resurrection day. And God's is the heritage of the heavens and the earth, and God of what ye do is well aware. God heard the speech of those who said, "Verily, God is poor 1 and we are rich. We will write down what they said, and how they killed the prophets undeservedly, and say, 'Taste ye the torment of burning;' this shall they suffer for what their hands have sent on before ;--for, verily, God is no unjust one to His servants,--who say, "Verily, God has covenanted with us that we should not believe in an apostle until he gives us a sacrifice which fire devours ?' [180] Say, 'There have come to you apostles before me with manifest signs, and with what ye talk Mohammed, in his message to the Jewish tribe of Kainuka, used the words of the Qur'an, and bade them 'lend to God at good interest,' when Phineas Ibn Azura mockingly said, 'Surely, God is poor since they try to borrow for him!' Whereupon Abu Bekr, who had brought the letter, smote him on the face and said, that, but for the truce between them, he would have smitten off his head. On complaint being made of this conduct to Mohammed the above verse was revealed. ? The commentators say that the Jewish Rabbis demanded of Mohammed this proof of his prophetic mission, having regard, probably, to the contest between Elijah and the priests of Baal on Mount Carmel, Digitized by Google

Page #192
III, 180-188. THE CHAPTER OF IMRAN'S FAMILY. 69 about; why then did ye kill them, if ye speak the truth?' And if they did call thee a liar, apostles before thee have been called liars too, who came with manifest signs, and with scriptures, and with the illuminating Book. Every soul must taste of death ; and ye shall only be paid your hire upon the resurrection day, But he who is forced away from the fire and brought into Paradise is indeed happy; but the life of this world is but a possession of deceit. Ye shall surely be tried in your wealth, and in your persons, and ye shall surely hear from those who have had the Book brought them before you, and from those who associate others with God, much harm. But if ye be patient and fear,--verily, that is one of the determined affairs. When God took the compact from those who have had the Book brought them that 'Ye shall of a surety manifest it unto men, and not hide it,' they cast it behind their backs, and bought therewith a little price,--but evil is what they buy. [185] Count not that those who rejoice in what they have produced, and love to be praised for what they have not done,--think not that they are in safety from woe,--for them is grievous woe! God's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and God is mighty over all ! Verily, in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the succession of night and day, are signs to those possessed of minds; who remember God standing and sitting or lying on their sides, and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth. O Lord! thou hast not Digitized by Google

Page #193
THE QUR'AN. III, 188-198. created this in vain. We celebrate Thy praise; then keep us from the torment of the fire! Lord! verily, whomsoever Thou hast made to enter the fire, Thou hast disgraced him; and the unjust shall have none to help them. [190] Lord! verily, we heard a crier calling to the faith, "Believe in your Lord," and we did believe. Lord! forgive us our sins and cover our offences, and let us die with the righteous. Lord! and bring us what Thou hast promised us by Thy apostles, and disgrace us not upon the resurrection day; for, verily, Thou dost not break Thy promises !' And the Lord shall answer them, 'I waste not the works of a worker amongst you, be it male or female,-one of you is from the other. Those who fled, and were turned out of their houses, and were harmed in my way, and who fought and were killed, I will cover their offences, and I will make them enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow.' [195] A reward from God; for God, with Him are the best of rewards. Let it not deceive you that those who misbelieve go to and fro in the earth. It is a slight possession, and then their resort is Hell; an evil couch shall it be. But those who fear their Lord, for them are gardens beneath which rivers flow, and they shall dwell therein for aye,-an entertainment from God; and that which is with God is best for the righteous. Verily, of the people of the Book are some who do believe in God, and in what has been revealed to 1 This passage was revealed in answer to the objection of Umm Salma, one of Mohammed's wives, when the women who fled with him were not mentioned as well as the men in the promised reward of the future life, Digized by Google

Page #194
III, 198-IV, 3. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. you, and what was revealed to them, humbling themselves before God, and selling not the signs of God for a little price. These shall have their reward with their Lord; verily, God is quick at reckoning up. [200] O ye who believe! be patient and vie in being patient1, and be on the alert, and fear God, that haply ye may prosper. 71 THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. (IV. Medinah.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. O ye folk! fear your Lord, who created you from one soul, and created therefrom its mate, and diffused from them twain many men and women. And fear God, in whose name ye beg of one another, and the wombs; verily, God over you doth watch 2. And give unto the orphans their property, and give them not the vile in exchange for the good, and devour not their property to your own property; verily, that were a great sin. But if ye fear that ye cannot do justice between orphans, then marry what seems good to you of women, by twos, or threes, or fours; and if ye fear that ye cannot be equitable, then only one, or what your right hands possess 3. That keeps you nearer to not being partial. And give women their dowries freely; and if they 1 That is, with their enemies. That is, fear God, and pay respect to your mothers and wives. That is, female slaves. Digitized by Google

Page #195
THE QUR'AN. IV, 3-11. are good enough to remit any of it of themselves, then devour it with good digestion and appetite ? But do not give up to fools ? their property which God has made you to stand by; but maintain them from it, and clothe them, and speak to them with a reasonable speech. [5] Prove orphans until they reach a marriageable age, and if ye perceive in them right management, then hand over to them their property, and do not devour it extravagantly in anticipation of their growing up. And he who is rich, let him abstain ; but he who is poor, let him devour in reason, and when ye hand over to them their property, then take witnesses against them; but God sufficeth for taking account. Men should have a portion of what their parents and kindred leave, and women should have a portion of what their parents and kindred leave, whether it be little or much, a determined portion. And when the next of kin and the orphans and the poor are present at the division, then maintain them out of it, and speak to them a reasonable speech. [10] And let these fear lest they leave behind them a weak seed, for whom they would be afraid; and let them fear God, and speak a straightforward speech. Verily, those who devour the property of orphans unjustly, only devour into their bellies fire, and they shall broil in flames. 1 The Arabic idiom for the enjoyment of property being to eat it up, Mohammed here gives the men permission to enjoy such portion of their wives' dowries as the latter might be pleased to remit, and adds, with a sort of humour, the colloquial expression used by the Arabs when any one is eating. The sentence might be paraphrased and if they are kind enough to remit any portion of it of their own accord, then enjoy it, and much good may it do you l' ? To idiots or persons of weak intellect. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #196
73 God instructs you concerning your children; for a male the like of the portion of two females, and if there be women above two, then let them have twothirds of what (the deceased) leaves; and if there be but one, then let her have a half; and as to the parents, to each of them a sixth of what he leaves, if he has a son; but if he have no son, and his parents inherit, then let his mother have a third, and if he have brethren, let his mother have a sixth after payment of the bequest he bequeaths and of his debt. Your parents or your children, ye know not which of them is nearest to you in usefulness:--an ordinance this from God; verily, God is knowing and wise! And ye shall have half of what your wives leave, if they have no son; but if they have a son, then ye shall have a fourth of what they leave, after payment of the bequests they bequeath or of their debts. And they shall have a fourth of what ye leave, if ye have no son; but if ye have a son, then let them have an eighth of what ye leave, after payment of the bequest ye bequeath and of your debts. IV, 11-16. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. [15] And if the man's or the woman's (property) be inherited by a kinsman who is neither parent nor. child, and he have a brother or sister, then let each of these two have a sixth ; but if they are more than that, let them share in a third after payment of the bequest he bequeaths and of his debts, without prejudice 2,- -an ordinance this from God, and God is knowing and clement! 1 The word in the original is that always used to express this relationship. 2 I. e. to the heirs. Digitized by Google

Page #197
THE QUR'AN. IV, 17-23. These be God's bounds, and whoso obeys God and the Apostle He will make him enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow, and they shall dwell therein for aye;-that is the mighty happiness. But whoso rebels against God and His Apostle, and transgresses His bounds, He will make him enter into fire, and dwell therein for aye; and for him is shameful woe. 74 Against those of your women who commit adultery, call witnesses four in number from among yourselves; and if these bear witness, then keep the women in houses 1 until death release them, or God shall make for them a way. [20] And if two of you commit it, then hurt them both 2; but if they turn again and amend, leave them alone, verily, God is easily turned, compassionate. God is only bound to turn again towards those who do evil through ignorance and then turn again. Surely, these will God turn again to, for God is knowing, wise. His turning again is not for those who do evil, until, when death comes before one of them, he says, 'Now I turn again;' nor yet for those who die in misbelief. For such as these have we prepared a grievous woe. O ye who believe! it is not lawful for you to inherit women's estates against their will; nor to 1 Women taken in adultery or fornication were at the beginning of Islam literally immured. The commentators are not agreed as to the nature of the offence here referred to. The text, however, speaks of two of the masculine gender. The punishment to be inflicted is also the subject of dispute, the original merely saying, as I have translated it, 'hurt them.' Digitized by Google

Page #198
IV, 23-28. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. 75 hinder them ?, that ye may go off with part of what ye brought them, unless they commit fornication manifestly; but associate with them in reason, for if ye are averse from them, it may be that ye are averse from something wherein God has put much good for you. But if ye wish to exchange one wife for another, and have given one of them a talent, then take not from it anything. What! would you take it for a calumny and a manifest crimes ? [25] How can ye take it when one of you has gone in unto the other, and they have taken from you a rigid compact ? And do not marry women your fathers married, - except bygones,--for it is abominable and hateful, and an evil way; unlawful for you are your mothers, and your daughters, and your sisters, and your paternal aunts and maternal aunts, and your brother's daughters, and your sister's daughters, and your foster mothers, and your foster sisters, and your wives' mothers, and your step daughters who are your wards, born of your wives to whom ye have gone in; but if ye have not gone in unto them, then it is no crime in you ; and the lawful spouses of your sons from your own loins, and that ye form a connexion between two sisters, except bygones, -- verily, God is forgiving, merciful ; and married women, save such as your right hands possess,-- God's Book against you!- but lawful for you is 1 That is, from marrying again.. . 9 That is, a large dowry. * This question is ironical, and intended as a warning against bringing a false accusation of infidelity against a wife for the sake of keeping her dowry when divorced. Digitized by Google

Page #199
THE QUR'AN. IV, 28-35. all besides this, for you to seek them with your wealth, marrying them and not fornicating ; but such of them as ye have enjoyed, give them their hire as a lawful due; for there is no crime in you about what ye agree between you after such lawful due, verily, God is knowing and wise. But whosoever of you cannot go the length of marrying marriageable women who believe, then take of what your right hands possess, of your maidens who believe ;--though God knows best about your faith. Ye come one from the other ; then marry them with the permission of their people, and give them their hire in reason, they being chaste and not fornicating, and not receivers of paramours. [30] But when they are married, if they commit fornication, then inflict upon them half the penalty for married women; that is for whomsoever of you fears wrong ; but that ye should have patience is better for you, and God is forgiving and merciful. God wishes to explain to you and to guide you into the ordinances of those who were before you, and to turn towards you, for God is knowing, wise. God wishes to turn towards you, but those who follow their lusts wish that ye should swerve with a mighty swerving! God wishes to make it light for you, for man was created weak. O ye who believe! devour not your property amongst yourselves vainly, unless it be a merchandise by mutual consent. And do not kill yourselves; verily, God is compassionate unto you. But whoso does that maliciously and unjustly, we will broil him with fire; for that is easy with God. [35] If ye avoid great sins from which ye are for Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #200
IV, 35-40. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. 77 bidden, we will cover your offences and make you enter with a noble entrance. And do not covet that by which God has preferred one of you over another. The men shall have a portion of what they earn, and the women a portion of what they earn; ask God for His grace, verily, God knows all. To every one have we appointed kinsfolk as heirs of what parents and relatives and those with whom ye have joined right hands leave; so give them their portion, for, verily, God is over all a witness. . Men stand superior to women in that God hath preferred some of them over others, and in that they expend of their wealth : and the virtuous women, devoted, careful in their husbands) absence, as God has cared for them. But those whose perverseness ye fear, admonish them and remove them into bedchambers and beat them; but if they submit to you, then do not seek a way against them; verily, God is high and great. And if ye fear a breach between the two?, then send a judge from his people and a judge from her people. If they wish for reconciliation, God will arrange between them ; verily, God is knowing and aware. [40] And serve God, and do not associate aught with Him; and to your parents show kindness, and to kindred, and orphans, and the poor, and the neighbour who is akin, and the neighbour who is a stranger, and the companion who is strange, and the son of the road, and what your right hands possess , verily, God loves not him who is proud and boastful; Man and wife. * I. e. slaves. Digitized by Google

Page #201
THE QUR'AN. IV, 41-47. who are miserly and bid men be miserly too, and who hide what God has given them of His grace; but we have prepared for the misbelievers shameful woe. And those who expend their wealth in alms for appearance sake before men, and who believe not in God nor in the last day;--but whosoever has Satan for his mate, an evil mate has he. What harm would it do them if they believed in God and in the last day, and expended in alms of what God has provided them with ? but God knows about them. Verily, God would not wrong by the weight of an atom; and if it's' a good work, He will double it and bring from Himself a mighty hire. [45] How then when we bring from every nation a witness, and bring thee as a witness against these on the day when those who misbelieve and rebel against the Apostle would fain that the earth were levelled with them? but they cannot hide the news from God. Oye who believe! approach not prayer while ye are drunk, until ye well know what ye say; nor yet while polluted, -unless ye be passing by the way,until ye have washed yourselves. But if ye are sick, or on a journey, or one of you come from the privy, or if ye have touched a woman, and ye cannot find water, then use good surface sand and wipe your faces and your hands therewith ; verily, God pardons and forgives. Do ye not see those who have been given a portion of the Book ? they buy error, and they 1 The abbreviated form taku (for takun) is used in the Arabic. Digitized by Google

Page #202
IV, 47-54. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. 79 wish that ye may err from the way! But God knows best who your enemies are, and God suffices as a patron, and sufficient is God as a help. And those who are Jews, and those who pervert the words from their places, and say, 'We hear but we rebel, and do thou listen without hearing,' and (who say) 'rahina ?,' distorting it with their tongues and taunting about religion. But had they said, We hear and we obey, so listen and look upon us,' it would have been better for them and more upright ;-but may God curse them in their misbelief, for they will not believe except a few. [50] O ye who have been given the Book ! believe in what we have revealed, confirming what ye had before; ere we deface your faces and turn them into hinder parts, or curse you as we cursed the fellows of the Sabbath when God's command was done. Verily, God pardons not associating aught with Him, but He pardons anything short of that to whomsoever He pleases; but he who associates aught with God, he hath devised a mighty sin. Do ye not see those who purify themselves? nay, God purifies whom He will, and they shall not be wronged a straws. Behold, how they devise against God a lie, and that is manifest sin enough. Do ye not see those to whom a portion of the Book has been given ? They believe in Gibt* and Taghut", and they say of those who misbelieve, * See note 3, p. 14. See Chapter II, verse 61. The word in the original means a fibre in the cleft of a date stone, or the rush wick of a candle. * Idols of the ancient Arabs; see p. 40. Digized by Google

Page #203
80 THE QUR'AN. IV, 54-63. *These are better guided in the way than those who believe. [55] These are those whom God has cursed, and whom God has cursed no helper shall he find. Shall they have a portion of the kingdom? Why even then they would not give to men a jot ?. Do they envy man for what God has given of His grace? We have given to Abraham's people the Book and wisdom, and we have given them a mighty kingdom. And of them are some who believe therein, and of them are some who turn from it, but Hell is flaming enough for them. Verily, those who disbelieve in our signs, we will broil them with fire; whenever their skins are well done, then we will change them for other skins, that they may taste the torment. Verily, God is glorious and wise. [60] But those who believe and do aright, we will make them enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, and they shall dwell therein for ever and aye, for them therein are pure wives, and we will make them enter into a shady shade. Verily, God bids you pay your trusts to their owners, and when ye judge between men to judge with justice. Verily, God, excellent is what He admonishes you with ; verily, God both hears and sees. O ye who believe! obey God, and obey the Apostle and those in authority amongst you; and if ye quarrel about anything, refer to God and the Apostle, if ye believe in God and the last day; that is better and fairer as a settlement. Do ye not see those who pretend that they believe in what has been revealed to them, and what was 1 Literally, a dent or cleft in a date stone. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #204
IV, 63-71. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. revealed before thee; they wish to refer their judgment to Taghut ', but they are bidden to disbelieve therein, and Satan wishes to lead them into a remote error. And when it is said to them, 'Come round to what God has sent down and unto the Apostle,' thou seest the hypocrites turning from thee, turning away. [65] How then when there befalls them a mischance through what their hands have sent on before? then will they come to you, and swear by God, We meant naught but good and concord.' These, God knows what is in their hearts. Turn thou away from them and admonish them, and speak to them into their souls with a searching word. We have never sent an apostle save that he should be obeyed by the permission of God; and if they, when they have wronged themselves, come to thee and ask pardon of God, and the Apostle asks pardon for them, then they will find God easy to be turned, compassionate. But no! by thy Lord! they will not believe, until they have made thee judge of what they differ on; then they will not find in themselves aught to hinder what thou hast decreed, and they will submit with submission. But had we prescribed for them, Kill yourselves, or go ye forth out of your houses,' they would not have done it, save only a few of them; but had they done what they are admonished, then it would have been better for them, and a more firm assurance. [70] And then we would surely have brought them from ourselves a mighty hire, and would have guided them into a right path. Whoso obeys God and the Apostle, these are 1 See note 2, p. 40. [6] Digitized by Google

Page #205
82 THE QUR'AN. IV, 71-79. with those God has been pleased with, of prophets and confessors and martyrs and the righteous ;-a fair company are they. That is grace from God, and God knows well enough. O ye who believe ! take your precautions and sally in detachments or altogether. Verily, there is of you who tarries behind, and, if a mischance befalls you, says, 'God has been gracious to me, since I am not with them a martyr.' [75] But if there befalls you grace from God, he would say--as though there were no friendship between you and him-- O would that I had been with thee to attain this mighty happiness!' Let those then fight in God's way who sell this life of the world for the next; and whoso fights in God's way, then, be he killed or be he victorious, we will give him a mighty hire. What ails you that ye do not fight in God's way, and for the weak men and women and children, who say, 'Lord, bring us out of this town of oppressive folk, and make for us from Thee a patron, and make for us from Thee a help ?' Those who believe fight in the way of God; and those who disbelieve fight in the way of Taghut ; fight ye then against the friends of Satan, verily, Satan's tricks are weak. Do ye not see those to whom it is said, Restrain your hands, and be steadfast in prayer and give alms;' and when it is prescribed for them to fight then a band of them fear men, as though it were the fear of God or a still stronger fear, and they say, 'O our Lord! why hast thou prescribed for us to fight, :. 'Mecca. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #206
Men IV, 79-86. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. 83 couldst thou not let us abide till our near appointed time ?' Say, 'The enjoyment of this world is but slight, and the next is better for him who fears ; 'but they shall not be wronged a straw. [80] Wheresoe'er ye be death will overtake you, though ye were in lofty towers. And if a good thing befall them, they say, 'This is from God, but if a bad thing, they say, 'This is from thee.' Say, * It is all from God.' What ails these people ? they can hardly understand a tale. What befalls thee of good it is from God; and what befalls thee of bad it is from thyself. We have sent thee to mankind as an apostle, and God sufficeth for a witness. Whoso obeys the prophet he has obeyed God; and he who turns back--we have not sent thee to watch over them. They say, 'Obedience!' but when they sally forth from you, a company of them brood by night over something else than that which thou hast said ; but God writes down that over which they brood. Turn then from them and rely on God, for God sufficeth for a guardian. Do they not meditate on the Qur'an? if it were from other than God they would find in it many a discrepancy. [85] And when there comes to them a matter of security or fear they publish it; but if they were to report it to the Apostle and to those in authority amongst them, then those of them who would elicit it from them would know it; but were it not for God's grace upon you and His mercy ye had followed Satan, save a few. Fight, then, in the way of God; impose not aught on any but thyself, and urge on the believers ; it G 2 Digitized by Google

Page #207
THE QUR'AN. IV, 86-93. may be that God will restrain the violence of those who misbelieve, for God is more violent and more severe to punish. Whoso intercedes with a good intercession shall have a portion therefrom; but he who intercedes with a bad intercession shall have the like thereof, for God keeps watch over all things. And when ye are saluted with a salutation, salute with a better than it, or return it ;-verily, God of all things takes account. God, there is no God but He! He will surely assemble you on the resurrection day, there is no doubt therein ; who is truer than God in his discourse? [90] Why are ye two parties about the hypocrites, when God hath overturned them for what they earned? Do ye wish to guide those whom God hath led astray? Whoso God hath led astray ye shall not surely find for him a path. They would fain that ye misbelieve as they misbelieve, that ye might be alike; take ye not patrons from among them until they too flee in God's way; but if they turn their backs, then seize them and kill them wheresoever ye find them, and take from them neither patron nor help,- save those who reach a people betwixt whom and you is an alliance--or who come to you while their bosoms prevent them from fighting you or fighting their own people. But had God pleased He would have given you dominion over them, and they would surely have fought you. But if they retire from you and do not fight you, and offer you peace,-then God hath given you no way against them. Ye will find others who seek for quarter from Digitized by Google Digitized by

Page #208
IV, 93-96. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. 85 you, and quarter from their own people; whenever they return to sedition they shall be overturned therein : but if they retire not from you, nor offer you peace, nor restrain their hands, then seize them and kill them wheresoever ye find them ;-over these we have made for you manifest power. It is not for a believer to kill a believer save by mistake ; and whosoever kills a believer by mistake then let him free a believing neck"; and the bloodmoney must be paid to his people save what they shall remit as alms. But if he be from a tribe hostile to you and yet a believer, then let him free a believing neck. And if it be a tribe betwixt whom and you there is an alliance, then let the blood-money be paid to his friends, and let him free a believing neck; but he who cannot find the means, then let him fast for two consecutive months -a penance this from God, for God is knowing, wise. [95] And whoso kills a believer purposely, his reward is hell, to dwell therein for aye; and God will be wrath with him, and curse him, and prepare for him a mighty woe. Oye who believe! when ye are knocking about in the way of God be discerning, and do not say to him who offers you a salutation, 'Thou art no believer,' craving after the chances of this world's life ?, for with God are many spoils ! So were ye aforetime, but God was gracious to you, be ye then discerning; verily, God of what ye do is well aware. Captive. ? Because a believer might not be attacked and plundered as an infidel might be. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #209
86 THE QUR'AN. IV, 97-102. Not alike are those of the believers who sit at home without harm, and those who are strenuous in God's way with their wealth and their persons. God hath preferred those who are strenuous with their wealth and their persons to those who sit still, by many degrees, and to each hath God promised good, but God hath preferred the strenuous for a mighty hire over those who sit still,--degrees from him, and pardon and mercy, for God is forgiving and merciful. Verily, the angels when they took the souls of those who had wronged themselves ', said, What state were ye in ?' they say, "We were but weak in the earth ;' they said, 'Was not God's earth wide enough for you to flee away therein ?' These are those whose resort is hell, and a bad journey shall it be! [100] Save for the weak men, and women, and children, who could not compass any stratagem, and were not guided to a way; these it may be God will pardon, for God both pardons and forgives. Whosoever flees in the way of God shall find in the earth many a spacious refuge ; and he who goes forth from his house, fleeing unto God and His prophet, and then death catches him up,-his hire devolves on God, and God is forgiving and merciful. And when ye knock about in the earth, it is no crime to you that ye come short in prayer, if ye fear that those who disbelieve will set upon you ; verily, the misbelievers are your obvious foes. 1 Alluding to some half-hearted Muslims, slain at Bedr. Digitized by Google

Page #210
IV, 103-108. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. When thou art amongst them, and standest up to pray with them, then let a party of them stand up with thee, and let them take their arms; and when they adore, let them go behind you, and let another party who have not yet prayed come forward and pray with thee ; and let them take their precautions and their arms. Fain would those who misbelieve that ye were careless of your arms and your baggage, that they might turn upon you with a single turning. And it is no crime to you if ye be annoyed with rain or be sick, that ye lay down your arms; but take your precautions,--verily, God has prepared for those who misbelieve a shameful woe. But when ye have fulfilled your prayer, remember God standing and sitting and lying on your sides; and when ye are in safety then be steadfast in prayer; verily, prayer is for the believers prescribed and timed! [105] And do not give way in pursuit of the people ; if ye suffer they shall surely suffer too, even as ye suffer; and ye hope from God, but they hope not! and God is knowing, wise. Verily, we have revealed to thee the Book in truth that thou mayest judge between men of what God has shown thee; so be not with the treacherous a disputant; but ask God's pardon: verily, God is forgiving, merciful. And wrangle not for those who defraud themselves; for God loves not him who is a fraudulent sinner. They hide themselves from men; but they cannot hide themselves from God, for He is with them while they brood at night over speeches Digitized by Google

Page #211
88 THE QUR'AN. IV, 108-116. that please Him not;--but God doth compass what they do! Here are ye, wrangling for them about this world's life;--but who shall wrangle with God for them on the day of judgment, or who shall be a guardian over them? [110] Yet whoso does evil and wrongs himself, and then asks pardon of God, shall find God forgiving and merciful; and whoso commits a crime, he only commits it against himself, for God is knowing, wise. And whoso commits a fault or a sin and throws it on the innocent, he hath to bear a calumny and a manifest sin. Were it not for God's grace upon thee, and His mercy, a party of them would have tried to lead thee astray; but they only lead themselves astray; they shall not hurt you in aught: for God hath sent down upon thee the Book and the wisdom, and taught thee what thou didst not know, for God's grace was mighty on thee. There is no good in most of what they talk in private ; save in his who bids almsgiving, or kindness, or reconciliation between men; and whoso does this, craving the good pleasure of God, we will give to him a mighty hire. [115] But he who severs himself from the prophet after that we have made manifest to him the guidance, and follows other than the way of the believers, we will turn our backs on him as he hath turned his back; and we will make him reach hell, and a bad journey shall it be. Verily, God forgives not associating aught with Him, but He pardons anything short of that, to Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #212
IV, 116-124. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. whomsoever He will; but whoso associates aught with God, he hath erred a wide error. Verily, they call not beside Him on aught save females; and they do not call on aught save a rebellious devil. God curse him! for he said, 'I will take from thy servants a portion due to me; and I will lead them astray; and I will stir up vain desires within them; and I will order them and they shall surely crop the ears of cattle; and I will order them and they shall surely alter God's creation 1;' but he who takes the devil for his patron instead of God, he loses with a manifest loss. He promises them, and stirs up vain desires within them ; but the devil promises only to deceive. [120] These, their resort is hell; they shall not find an escape therefrom! But those who believe, and do what is right, we will make them enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye,--God's promise in truth ; and who is truer than God in speech? Not for your vain desires, nor the vain desires of the people of the Book. He who doeth evil shall be recompensed therewith, and shall not find for him beside God a patron, or a help. But he who doeth good works,-be it male or female, - and believes, they shall enter into Paradise, and they shall not be wronged a jot. Who has a better religion than he who resigns his face to God, and does good, and follows the faith of 1 The pagan Arabs used to cut off the ears of cattle, and mutilate their slaves by branding, and filing their teeth, partly that they might recognise them and partly as a superstitious ceremony. See p. 112, note 1. Digitized by Google

Page #213
THE QUR'AN. Abraham, as a 'Hanif?-for God took Abraham as a friend. [125] And God's is what is in the heavens and in the earth, and God encompasses all things! 90 IV, 124-132. They will ask thee a decision about women; say, 'God decides for you about them, and that which is rehearsed to you in the Book; about orphan women to whom ye do not give what is prescribed for them, and whom ye are averse from marrying; and about weak children; and that ye stand fairly by orphans;-- and what ye do of good, verily, that God knows.' And if a woman fears from her husband perverseness or aversion, it is no crime in them both that they should be reconciled to each other, for reconciliation is best. For souls are prone to avarice; but if ye act kindly and fear God, of what ye do He is aware. Ye are not able, it may be, to act equitably to your wives, even though ye covet it; do not however be quite partial, and leave one as it were in suspense; but if ye be reconciled and fear, then God is forgiving and merciful; but if they separate, God can make both independent out of His abundance; for God is abundant, wise. [130] God's is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth! We have ordained to those who have been given the Book before you, and to you too that ye fear God;-but if ye misbelieve, verily, God's is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, and God is rich and to be praised! God's is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth and God sufficeth for a guardian! If He will He can make ye pass away, O men! and can bring others;-God is able to do all that. Digitized by Google

Page #214
IV, 132-139. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. 91 He who wishes for a reward in this world, with God is the reward of this world and of the next, and God both hears and sees. O ye who believe! be ye steadfast in justice, witnessing before God though it be against yourselves, or your parents, or your kindred, be it rich or poor, for God is nearer akin than either. Follow not, then, lusts, so as to act partially; but if ye swerve or turn aside, God of what ye do is well aware. [135] O ye who believe! believe in God and His apostles, and the Book which He hath revealed to His Apostle, and the Book which He sent down before ; for whoso disbelieves in God, and His angels, and His Apostle, and the last day, has erred a wide error. Verily, those who believe and then misbelieve, and then believe and then misbelieve, and then increase in misbelief, God will never pardon them, nor will He guide them in the path. Give to the hypocrites the glad tidings that for them is grievous woe! Those who take the misbelievers for their patron rather than believers,--do they crave honour from them ? Verily, honour is altogether God's! He hath revealed this to you in the Book', that when ye hear the signs of God disbelieved in and mocked at, then sit ye not down with them until they plunge into another discourse, for verily, then ye would be like them. Verily, God will gather the hypocrites and misbelievers into hell together. Chap. VI, v. 67, which chronologically precedes the present ; see Introduction. Digitized by Google

Page #215
THE QUR'AN. IV, 140-149. [140] Those who lie in wait for you, and if the victory be yours from God, say, "Were we not with you?' and if the misbelievers have a chance, they say, 'Did we not get the mastery over you, and defend you from the believers ?' But God shall judge between you on the resurrection day; for God will not give the misbelievers a way against believers. Verily, the hypocrites seek to deceive God, but He deceives them; and when they rise up to pray, they rise up lazily to be seen of men, and do not remember God, except a few; wavering between the two, neither to these nor yet to those! but whomsoever God doth lead astray thou shall not find for him a way. O ye who believe ! take not misbelievers for patrons rather than believers; do ye wish to make for God a power against you ? Verily, the hypocrites are in the lowest depths of hell-fire, and thou shalt not find for them a help. [145] Save those who turn again, and do right, and take tight hold on God, and are sincere in religion to God; these are with the believers, and God will give to the believers mighty hire. Why should God punish you, if ye are grateful and believe? for God is grateful and knowing. God loves not publicity of evil speech, unless one has been wronged; for God both hears and knows. If ye display good or hide it, or pardon evil, verily, God is pardoning and powerful ! Verily, those who disbelieve in God and His apostles desire to make a distinction between God and His apostles, and say, 'We believe in part and Digitized by Google

Page #216
IV, 150-156. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. 93 disbelieve in part, and desire to take a midway course between the two :' [150] these are the misbelievers, and we have prepared for misbelievers shameful woe! But those who believe in God and His apostles, and who do not make a distinction between any one of them,--to these we will give their hire, for God is forgiving and merciful! The people of the Book will ask thee to bring down for them a book from heaven; but they asked Moses a greater thing than that, for they said, 'Show us God openly;' but the thunderbolt caught them in their injustice. Then they took the calf, after what had come to them of manifest signs; but we pardoned that, and gave Moses obvious authority. And we held over them the mountain' at their compact, and said to them, 'Enter ye the door adoring;' and we said to them, 'Transgress not on the Sabbath day,' and we took from them a rigid compact. But for that they broke their compact, and for their misbelief in God's signs, and for their killing the prophets undeservedly, and for their saying, 'Our hearts are uncircumcised,'--nay, God hath stamped on them their misbelief, so that they cannot believe except a few,--155) and for their misbelief, and for their saying about Mary a mighty calumny, and for their saying, "Verily, we have killed the Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary, the apostle of God,' .... but they did not kill him, and they did not crucify him, but a similitude was made for them. And verily, those who differ about him are in doubt concerning him; they have no knowledge concerning him, but only follow an opinion. They did not kill * See note, p. 8. Digitized by Google

Page #217
94 THE QUR'AN. IV, 156-163. him, for sure! nay, God raised him up unto Himself; for God is mighty and wise !! And there shall not be one of the people of the Book but shall believe in him before his death?; and on the day of judgment he shall be a witness against them. And for the injustice of those who are Jews have we forbidden them good things which we had made lawful for them, and for their obstructing so much the way of God, and for their taking usury when we had forbidden it, and for their devouring the wealth of people in vain, but we have prepared for those of them who misbelieve a grievous woe. [160] But those amongst them who are firm in knowledge, and the believers who believe in what is revealed to thee, let what is revealed before thee, and the steadfast in prayer, and the givers of alms, and the believers in God and the last day,-unto these we will give a mighty hire. Verily, we have inspired thee as we inspired Noah and the prophets after him, and as we inspired Abraham, and Ishmael, and Jacob, and the tribes, and Jesus, and Job, and Jonas, and Aaron, and Solomon; and to David did we give Psalms. Of apostles we have already told thee of some before; and of apostles some we have not told thee of;--. But Moses did God speak to, speaking ;-apostles giving glad tidings and warning, that men should have no argument against God, after the apostles, for God is mighty, wise! See p. 53, note 3. 2 This may allude to the time of his death after his second advent, when he shall slay the antichrist. Digitized by Google

Page #218
IV, 164-173. THE CHAPTER OF WOMEN. 95 But God bears witness to what He has revealed to thee: He revealed it in His knowledge, and the angels bear witness too; though God is witness enough. [165] Verily, those who misbelieve and obstruct the way of God, have erred a wide error. Verily, those who misbelieve and are unjust, God will not pardon them, nor will He guide them on the road-save the road to hell, to dwell therein for aye ;--that is easy enough to God! O ye folk! the Apostle has come to you with truth from your Lord: believe then, for it is better for you. But if ye misbelieve, then God's is what is in the heavens and the earth, and God is knowing, wise. O ye people of the Book! do not exceed in your religion, nor say against God aught save the truth. The Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary, is but the apostle of God and His Word, which He cast into Mary and a spirit from Him; believe then in God and His apostles, and say not. Three.' Have done ! it were better for you. God is only one God, celebrated be His praise that He should beget a Son! His is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth ; and God sufficeth for a guardian. [170] The Messiah doth surely not disdain to be a servant of God, nor do the angels who are nigh to Him; and whosoever disdains His service and is too proud, He will gather them altogether to Himself. But as for those who believe and do what is right, He will pay their hire and will give increase to them of His grace. But as for those who disdain and are too proud, He will punish them with a grievous woe, and they shall not find for them other than God a patron or a help. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #219
THE QUR'AN. IV, 174-V, 2. O ye folk! proof has come to you from your Lord, and we have sent down to you manifest light. As for those who believe in God, and take tight hold of Him, He will make them enter into mercy from Him and grace; and He will guide them to Himself by a right way. [175] They will ask thee for a decision; say, 'God will give you a decision concerning remote kinship'.' If a man perish and have no child, but have a sister, let her have half of what he leaves; and he shall be her heir, if she have no son. But if there be two sisters, let them both have two thirds of what he leaves; and if there be brethren, both men and women, let the male have like the portion of two females. God makes this manifest to you lest ye err; for God all things doth know. 96 THE CHAPTER OF THE TABLE. (V. Medinah.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. O ye who believe! fulfil your compacts.-Lawful for you are brute beasts, save what is here recited to you, not allowing you the chase while ye are on pilgrimage; verily, God ordaineth what He will. O ye who believe! do not deem the monuments of God to be lawful, nor the sacred month 2, nor the offering, nor its neck garlands, nor those who sojourn at the sacred house, craving grace from their Lord and His pleasure. 1 See note I, p. 73. 2 Mu'harram. Digitized by Google

Page #220
V, 3-7. But when ye are in lawful state again, then chase; and let not ill-will against the people who turned you from the Sacred Mosque1 make you transgress; but help one another in righteousness and piety, and do not help one another to sin and enmity; but fear God, verily, God is keen to punish. Forbidden to you is that which dies of itself, and blood, and the flesh of swine, and that which is devoted to other than God, and the strangled and the knocked down, and that which falls down, and the gored, and what wild beasts have eaten-except what ye slaughter in time-and what is sacrificed to idols, and dividing carcases by arrows3. To-day shall those who disbelieve in your religion despair; do ye not then fear them, but fear me-- [5] To-day is perfected for you your religion, and fulfilled upon you is my favour, and I am pleased for you to have Islam for a religion. But he who is forced by hunger, not inclined wilfully to sin, verily, God is forgiving, compassionate. They will ask thee what is lawful for them? say, 'Lawful for you are good things and what ye have taught beasts of prey (to catch), training them like dogs;-ye teach them as God taught you;-so eat of what they catch for you, and mention the name of God over it, and fear God, for verily, God is swift in reckoning up.' Lawful for you to-day are good things, and the food of those to whom the Book has been given is THE CHAPTER OF THE TABLE. 97 1 The Quraish, who sent to meet Mohammed with 1400 men at 'Hudaibiyeh to prevent him from approaching Mecca, A. H. 6. 2 Literally, 'stones set up,' Dolmens and the like, which are so common throughout Arabia. 3 By the game of maisar, see p. 32. [6] H Digitized by Google

Page #221
98 THE QUR'AN. V, 7-13 lawful for you, and your food is lawful for them; and chaste women of those who believe, and chaste women of those to whom the Book has been given before you,--when you have given them their hire, living chastely and not fornicating, and not taking paramours. But whoso disbelieves in the faith, of a truth his work is vain, and he shall be in the next life of those who lose. O ye who believe! when ye rise up to prayer wash your faces, and your hands as far as the elbows, and wipe your heads, and your feet down to the ankles. And if ye are polluted, then purify yourselves. But if ye are sick, or on a journey, or if one of you comes from the privy, or if ye have touched women and cannot find water, then take fine surface sand and wipe your faces and your hands therewith. God does not wish to make any hindrance for you ; but He wishes to purify you and to fulfil his favour upon you; haply ye may give thanks. [10] Remember the favour of God to you and His covenant which He covenanted with you, when ye said, "We hear and we obey 1;' and fear God, verily, God knows the nature of men's breasts. Oye who believe! stand steadfast to God as witnesses with justice; and let not ill-will towards people make you sin by not acting with equity. Act with equity, that is nearer to piety, and fear God; for God is aware of what ye do. God has promised to those who believe and work righteousness, that for them is pardon and a mighty hire. But those who disbelieve and call our signs lies, these are the fellows of hell. 1 Referring to the oath of fidelity which Mohammed's adherents took at 'Akabah. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #222
V, 14-18. THE CHAPTER OF THE TABLE. Oye who believe! remember God's favour towards you, when a people intended to stretch their hands against you, but He withheld their hands from you?; and upon God let believers rely. [15] God did take a compact from the children of Israel, and raised up of them twelve wardens; and God said, "Verily, I am with you, if ye be steadfast in prayer, and give alms, and believe in my apostles, and assist them, and lend to God a goodly loan; then will I cover your offences and make you enter gardens beneath which rivers flow: and whoso disbelieves after that, he hath erred from the level way. And for that they broke their compact, we cursed them, and placed in their hearts hardness, so that they perverted the words from their places, and forgot a portion of what they were reminded of?. But thou wilt not cease to light upon treachery amongst them, save a few of them; but pardon them and shun them; verily, God loves the kind. And of those who say, 'Verily, we are Christians,' we have taken a compact; but they have forgotten a portion of what they were reminded of; wherefore have we excited amongst them enmity and hatred till the resurrection day; but God will tell them of what they have done. O ye people of the Book ! our Apostle has come to you to explain to you much of what ye had hidden of the Book, and to pardon much. There has come to you from God a light, and a perspicuous , * Various stories are told in explanation of this passage, but they are all obviously apocryphal, the angel Gabriel intervening prevent some mischief either to the Apostle or his followers. ? That is, the text foretelling the coming of Mohammed; see Introduction. H 2 Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #223
100 THE QUR'AN. -V, 18-25. Book; God guides thereby those who follow His pleasure to the way of peace, and brings them into a right way. They misbelieve who say, 'Verily, God is the Messiah the son of Mary ;' say, 'Who has any hold on God, if he wished to destroy the Messiah the son of Mary, and his mother, and those who are on earth altogether?' [20] God's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is between the two ; He createth what He will, for God is mighty over all! But the Jews and the Christians say, 'We are the sons of God and His beloved.' Say, 'Why then does He punish you for your sins ? nay, ye are mortals of those whom He has created! He pardons whom He pleases, and punishes whom He pleases; for God's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and what is between the two, and unto Him the journey is. O people of the Book ! our Apostle has come to you, explaining to you the interval of apostles; lest ye say, 'There came not to us a herald of glad tidings nor a warner. But there has come to you now a herald of glad tidings and a warner, and God is mighty over all ! When Moses said to his people, O my people ! remember the favour of God towards you when He made amongst you prophets, and made for you kings, and brought you what never was brought to anybody in the worlds. O my people! enter the Holy Land which God has prescribed for you; and be ye not thrust back upon your hinder parts and retreat losers. [25] They said, 'O Moses ! verily, therein is a people, giants; and we will surely not enter therein Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #224
V, 25-35. THE CHAPTER OF THE TABLE. 101 until they go out from thence; but if they go out then we will enter in. Then said two men of those who fear,--God had been gracious to them both, Enter ye upon them by the door, and when ye have entered it, verily, ye shall be victorious; and upon God do ye rely if ye be believers.' They said, 'O Moses ! we shall never enter it so long as they are therein; so, go thou and thy. Lord and fight ye twain ; verily, we will sit down here.' Said he, My Lord, verily, I can control only myself and my brother; therefore part us from these sinful people.' He said, "Then, verily, it is forbidden them; for forty years shall they wander about in the earth ; so vex not thyself for the sinful people.' (30) Recite to them the story of the two sons of Adam; truly when they offered an offering and it was accepted from one of them, and was not accepted from the other, that one said, 'I will surely kill thee;' he said, 'God only accepts from those who fear. If thou dost stretch forth to me thine hand to kill me, I will not stretch forth mine hand to kill thee; verily, I fear God the Lord of the worlds; verily, I wish that thou mayest draw upon thee my sin and thy sin, and be of the fellows of the Fire, for that is the reward of the unjust.' But his soul allowed him to slay his brother, and he slew him, and in the morning he was of those who lose. And God sent a crow to scratch in the earth and show him how he might hide his brother's shame, he said, ' Alas, for me! Am I too helpless to become like this crow and hide my brother's shame?' and in the morning he was of those who did repent. [35] For this cause have we prescribed to the children of Israel that whoso kills a soul, unless it Digitized by Google

Page #225
THE QUR'AN. be for another soul or for violence in the land, it is as though he had killed men altogether; but whoso saves one, it is as though he saved men altogether. Our apostles came to them with manifest signs; then, verily, many of them did after that commit excesses in the earth. The reward of those who make war against God and His Apostle, and strive after violence in the earth, is only that they shall be slaughtered or crucified, or their hands cut off and their feet on alternate sides, or that they shall be banished from the land; that is a disgrace for them in this world, and for them in the next is mighty woe; save for those who repent before ye have them in your power, for know ye that God is forgiving, merciful. 102 V, 35-44 O ye who believe! fear God and crave the means to approach Him, and be strenuous in His way, haply ye will prosper then. [40] Verily, those who disbelieve, even though they had what is in the earth, all of it, and the like thereof with it, to offer as a ransom from the punishment of the resurrection day, it would not be accepted from them; but for them is grievous woe. They may wish to go forth from the Fire, but they shall not go forth therefrom, for them is lasting woe.. The man thief and the woman thief, cut off the hands of both as a punishment, for that they have erred; an example from God, for God is mighty, wise. But whoso turns again after his injustice and acts aright, verily, God will turn to him, for, verily, God is forgiving, merciful. Do ye not know that God, His is the kingdom of Digitized by Google

Page #226
V, 44-48. THE CHAPTER OF THE TABLE. 103 the heavens and the earth; He punishes whom He pleases, and forgives whom He pleases, for God is mighty over all ? [45] O thou Apostle! let not those grieve thee who vie in misbelief; or those who say with their mouths. We believe,' but their hearts do not believe; or of those who are Jews, listeners to a lie,-listeners to other people, but who come not to thee. They pervert the words from their places and say, "If this is what ye are given, take it; but if ye are not given it, then beware!' but he whom God wishes to mislead, thou canst do nothing with God for him ; these are those whose hearts God wishes not to purify, for them in this world is disgrace, and for them in the next is mighty woe, -listeners to a lie, eaters of unlawful things! But if they come to thee, then judge between them or turn aside from them; but if thou turnest aside from them they shall not harm thee at all, but if thou judgest, then judge between them with justice, verily, God loves the just. But how should they make thee their judge, when they have the law wherein is God's judgment? Yet they turn back after that, for they do not believe. Verily, we have revealed the law in which is guidance and light; the prophets who were resigned did judge thereby those who were Jews, as did the masters 1 and doctors by what they remembered of the Book of God and by what they were witnesses of. Fear not men, but fear me, and sell not my signs for a little price ; for whoso will not judge by what God has revealed, these be the misbelievers. See note 2, p. 56. Digitized by Google

Page #227
104 THE QUR'AN. V, 49-55. We have prescribed for thee therein a life for a life, and an eye for an eye, and a nose for a nose, and an ear for an ear, and a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds retaliation ;' but whoso remits it, it is an expiation for him, but he whoso will not judge by what God has revealed, these be the unjust. [50] And we followed up the footsteps of these (prophets) with Jesus the son of Mary, confirming that which was before him and the law, and we brought him the gospel, wherein is guidance and light, verifying what was before it of the law, and a guidance and an admonition unto those who fear. Then let the people of the gospel judge by that which is revealed therein, for whoso will not judge by what God has revealed, these be the evildoers. We have revealed to thee the Book in truth verifying what was before it, and preserving it; judge then between them by what God has revealed, and follow not their lusts, turning away from what is given to thee of the truth. For each one of you have we made a law and a pathway; and had God pleased He would have made you one nation, but He will surely try you concerning that which He has brought you. Be ye therefore emulous in good deeds; to God is your return altogether, and He will let you know concerning that wherein ye do dispute. Wherefore judge thou between them by what God has revealed, and follow not their lusts; but beware lest they mislead thee from part of what God has revealed to thee; yet if they turn back, then know that God wishes to fall on them for some sins of theirs,--verily, many men are evildoers. [55] Is it the judgment of the Ignorance they Digitized by Google

Page #228
V, 55-62. THE CHAPTER OF THE TABLE. 105 crave?? but who is better than God to judge for people who are sure ? O ye who believe! take not the Jews and Christians for your patrons : they are patrons of each other; but whoso amongst you takes them for patrons, verily, he is of them, and, verily, God guides not an unjust people. Thou wilt see those in whose hearts is a sickness vieing with them; they say, We fear lest there befall us a reverse.' It may be God will give the victory, or an order from Himself, and they may awake repenting of what they thought in secret to themselves. Those who believe say, 'Are these they who swore by God with their most strenuous oath that they were surely with you?'--their works are in vain and they shall wake the losers. O ye who believe! whoso is turned away from his religion -- God will bring (instead) a people whom He loves and who love Him, lowly to believers, lofty to unbelievers, strenuous in the way of God, fearing not the blame of him who blames. That is God's grace! He gives it unto whom He pleases, for God both comprehends and knows. [60] God only is your patron, and His Apostle and those who believe, who are steadfast in prayer and give alms, bowing down. Whoso taketh as patrons God and His apostles and those who believe ;verily, God's crew, they are victorious ! O ye who believe! take not for patrons those who The time before the Mohammedan dispensation is always so called. * I. e. to take his place. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #229
106 THE QUR'AN. V, 62-69. take your religion for a jest or a sport, from amongst those who have been given the Book before and the misbelievers; but fear God if ye be believers. Nor those who, when ye call to prayer, take it for a jest and a sport; that is because they are a people who do not understand. Say, 'O people of the Book ! do ye disavow us, for aught but that we believe in God, and what was revealed to us before, and for that most of you are evildoers ?' [65] Say, 'Can I declare unto you something worse than retribution from God?' Whomsoever God has cursed and been wroth with--and he has made of them apes and swine-and who worship Taghut, they are in a worse plight and are more erring from the level path. When they come to you they say, 'We believe;' but they entered in with unbelief, and they went out therewith, and God knows best what they did hide. Thou wilt see many of them vieing in sin and enmity, and in eating unlawful things,evil is it that they have done. The masters and their doctors prohibit them from speaking sin and eating unlawful things, evil is what they have performed. The Jews say, 'God's hand is fettered;' their hands are fettered and they are cursed for what they said; nay! His hands are outspread, He expends how He pleases ! and that which has been sent down to thee from thy Lord will surely increase many of them in their rebellion and misbelief, for we have cast amongst them enmity and hatred till the resurrection day. Whenever they light a fire1 for war, 1 The ancient Arabs always lit a beacon-fire as a proclamation of war, or a notice of the approach of an enemy. Digized by Google

Page #230
V, 69-75. THE CHAPTER OF THE TABLE. 107 God puts it out; they strive for corruption in the earth, but God loves not the corrupt. [70] But did the people of the Book believe and fear, we would cover their offences, and we would make them enter into gardens of pleasure; and were they steadfast in the law and the gospel, and what has been sent down to them from their Lord, they should eat from above them and below them. Amongst them are a nation who are moderate, but many of them-bad is what they do. O thou Apostle! preach what has been revealed to thee from thy Lord; if thou do it not thou hast not preached His message, and God will not hold thee free from men; for God guides not people who misbelieve. Say, 'O people of the Book ! ye rest on naught until ye stand fast by the law and the gospel, and what is revealed to you from your Lord.' But what has been revealed to thee from thy Lord will of a surety increase many of them in rebellion and misbelief, vex not thyself then for a people who misbelieve. Verily, those who believe and those who are Jews, and the Sabaeans, and the Christians, whosoever believes in God and the last day, and does what is right, there is no fear for them, nor shall they grieve. We took a compact of the children of Israel, and we sent to them apostles; every time there came to them an apostle with what their souls loved not, a part of them they did call liars and a part of them they slew. [75] And they reckoned that there would be no disturbance; but they were blind and deaf! and then Digitized by Google

Page #231
108 THE QUR'AN. V, 75-83 God turned again towards them: and then many amongst them were blind and deaf! but God saw what they did. They misbelieve who say, "Verily, God is the Messiah the son of Mary;' but the Messiah said, "O children of Israel! worship God, my Lord and your Lord;' verily, he who associates aught with God, God hath forbidden him Paradise, and his resort is the Fire, and the unjust shall have none to help them. * They misbelieve who say, "Verily, God is the third of three;' for there is no God but one, and if they do not desist from what they say, there shall touch those who misbelieve amongst them grievous woe. Will they not turn again towards God and ask pardon of Him? for God is forgiving and merciful. The Messiah the son of Mary is only a prophet: prophets before him have passed away; and his mother was a confessor; they used both to eat food.See how we explain to them the signs, yet see how they turn aside! [80] Say, "Will ye serve, other than God, what can neither hurt you nor profit you ?' but God, He both hears and knows. Say, 'O people of the Book ! exceed not the truth in your religion, and follow not the lusts of a people who have erred before, and who lead many astray, and who go away from the level path.' Those of the children of Israel who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of David and Jesus the son of Mary; that is because they rebelled and did transgress; they would not desist from the wrong they did; evil is that which they did. Thou wilt Digitized by Google

Page #232
V, 83-91. THE CHAPTER OF THE TABLE. 109 see many of them taking those who disbelieve for their patrons; evil is that which their souls have sent before them, for God's wrath is on them, and in the torment shall they dwell for aye. But had they believed in God and the prophet, and what was revealed to him, they had not taken these for their patrons ; but many of them are evildoers. [85] Thou wilt surely find that the strongest in enmity against those who believe are the Jews and the idolaters; and thou wilt find the nearest in love to those who believe to be those who say, 'We are Christians;' that is because there are amongst them priests and monks, and because they are not proud. And when they hear what has been revealed to the prophet, you will see their eyes gush with tears at what they recognise as truth therein; and they will say, 'O our Lord! we believe, so write us down amongst the witnesses. Why should we not believe in God and the truth that is given to us, nor desire that our Lord should make us enter with the upright people?' Therefore has God rewarded them, for what they said, with gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye; that is the reward of those who do good; but those who disbelieve and say our signs are lies, they are the fellows of hell. Oye who believe! forbid not the good things which God has made lawful for you, nor transgress; verily, God loves not the transgressors. [90] But eat of what God has provided you lawfully of good things; and fear God, in whom ye believe. God will not catch you up for a casual word in your oaths, but He will catch you up for having Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #233
IIO THE QUR'AN. V, 91-96. what ye make deliberate oaths about; and the expiation thereof is to feed ten poor men with the middling food ye feed your families withal, or to clothe them, or to free a neck"; but he who has not the means, then let him fast three days. That is the expiation of your oaths, when ye have sworn to keep your oaths; thus does God explain to you His signs, -haply ye may be grateful. O ye who believe! verily, wine, and el maisar?, and statues 3, and divining (arrows) are only an abomination of Satan's work; avoid them then that haply ye may prosper. Satan only desires to place enmity and hatred between you by wine and maisar, and to turn you from the remembrance of God and from prayer ; but will ye not desist, and obey God, and obey the apostles, and beware, for if ye turn back then know that our Apostle has only his message to preach? There is no crime in those who believe and do right, for having tasted food, when they fear God, and believe, and do what is right, and then fear Him, and believe, and then fear, and do good, for God loves those who do good. [95] O ye who believe! God will try you with something of the game that your hands and your lances take, that God may know who fears Him in secret; and whoso transgresses after that, for him is grievous woe. Oye who believe! kill not game while ye are on i 1.e. from the yoke of captivity. ? See note 4, p. 32. * This has been thought by strict Musselmans to exclude the game of chess. Sunnis, however, play the game with plain pieces like drafts, though Persians and Indians are not so scrupulous. Digitized by Google

Page #234
V, 96-101. THE CHAPTER OF THE TABLE. III pilgrimage. But he amongst you who kills it purposely, his compensation is the like of that which he has killed, in sheep-of which two equitable persons amongst you shall be judge--an offering brought to the Kaabah; or as an expiation, the food of poor persons, or an equivalent thereof in fasting, that he may taste the evil result of his deed. God pardons bygones; but whoso returns, God will take vengeance on him, for God is mighty and the avenger. Lawful for you is the game of the sea, and to eat thereof; a provision for you and for travellers ; but forbidden you is the game of the land while ye are on pilgrimage ; so fear God to whom ye shall be gathered. God has made the Kaabah, the sacred House, to be a station for men, and the sacred month, and the offering and its neck garland; this is that ye may know that God knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, and that God knows all things. Know that God is keen to punish, but that God is forgiving, merciful. The Apostle has only to preach his message, but God knows what ye show and what ye hide. [100] Say, 'The vile shall not be deemed equal with the good, although the abundance of the vile please thee.' Fear God then, O ye who have minds ! haply ye may prosper. O ye who believe! ask not about things which if they be shown to you will pain you ; but if ye ask about them when the (whole) Qur'an is revealed, they shall be shown to you. God pardons that, for God is -forgiving and clement. People before you have asked about that, yet on the morrow did they disbelieve therein. Digitized by Google

Page #235
II 2 THE QUR'AN. V, 102-106. And God has not ordained any Ba'hirah or Saibah, nor Wazilah nor 'Hamil, but those who misbelieve invent a lie against God, for most of them do not understand. And when it is said to them, 'Come round to what God has revealed unto His Apostle, they say, 'Enough for us is what we found our fathers agreed upon.' What! though their fathers knew nothing and were not guided. O ye who believe! mind yourselves; he who errs can do you no hurt when ye are guided : unto God is your return altogether, and He will declare to you that which ye do not know. [105] O ye who believe! let there be a testimony between you when any one of you is on the point of death--at the time he makes his will--two equitable persons from amongst you; or two others from some other folk, if ye be knocking about in the land, and the calamity of death befall you; ye shall shut them both up after prayer, and they shall both swear by 1 These were the names given to certain animals which were marked and allowed to graze at liberty. Ba'hirah was the name given to a camel which had had ten young ones; her ear was then slit and she was turned loose to feed. When she died her flesh was eaten by the men only, the women being forbidden to touch it. There were, however, cases in which any she-camel was so called and treated. Saibah signifies merely a camel turned loose, her being so turned out was generally in fulfilment of a vow. Wazilah was a term applied to any cattle, including sheep and goats, and generally meant a beast who had brought forth a male and female at the seventh parturition. 'Hami was a stallion camel which, after begetting ten young ones, was turned loose. As all these customs were connected with the idolatrous superstitions of the pagan Arabs, and tended to keep alive the rites and beliefs of paganism, Mohammed forbade them, with other similar superstitions. Digized by Google

Page #236
V, 106-110. THE CHAPTER OF THE TABLE. 113 God, if ye doubt them, (saying), We will not sell (our testimony) for a price, though it were to a relative, nor will we hide God's testimony, verily, then, we should be among sinners. But if it shall be lit upon that they too have deserved the imputation of sin, then let two others stand up in their place with those who think them deserving of the imputation, the nearest two in kin, and they shall both swear by God, 'Indeed, our testimony is truer than the testimony of those two, and we have not transgressed, for then we should surely be of the unjust :' thus is it easier for men to bear testimony according to the purport thereof, else must they fear lest an oath be given to rebut their own oath ; but let them fear God and listen, for God guides not the people who do ill. On the day when God shall assemble the apostles and shall say, 'How were ye answered ?' they will say, 'We have no knowledge; verily, thou art He who knoweth the unseen.' When God said, 'O Jesus, son of Mary! remember my favours towards thee and towards thy mother, when I aided thee with the Holy Ghost, till thou didst speak to men in the cradle and when grown up. [110] And when I taught thee the Book and wisdom and the law and the gospel ; when thou didst create of clay, as it were, the likeness of a bird, by my power, and didst blow thereon, it became a bird; and thou didst heal the blind from birth, and the leprous by my permission; and when thou didst bring forth the dead by my permission; and when I did ward off the children of Israel from thee, when thou didst come to them with manifest signs, and those who [6] Digitized by Google

Page #237
THE QUR'AN. V, 110-116. misbelieved amongst them said, "This is naught but obvious magic." 'And when I inspired the apostles that they should believe in him and in my Apostle, they said, "We believe; do thou bear witness that we are resigned."' When the apostles said, 'O Jesus, son of Mary! is thy Lord able to send down to us a table from heaven?' he said, 'Fear God, if ye be believers ;' and they said, 'We desire to eat therefrom that our hearts may be at rest, and that we may know that what thou hast told us is the truth, and that we may be thereby amongst the witnesses.' Said Jesus the son of Mary, 'O God, our Lord! send down to us a table from heaven to be to us as a festival,-to the first of us and to the last, and a sign from Thee,-and grant us provision, for Thou art the best of providers.' [115] God said, 'Verily, I am about to send it down to you; but whoso disbelieves amongst you after that, verily, I will torment him with the torment which I have not tormented any one with in all the worlds.' 114 And when God said, 'O Jesus, son of Mary! is it thou who didst say to men, take me and my mother for two gods, beside God?' He said, 'I celebrate Thy praise! what ails me that I should say what I have no right to? If I had said it, Thou wouldst have known it; Thou knowest what is in my soul, but I know not what is in Thy soul; verily, Thou art one who knoweth the unseen. I never told them save what Thou didst bid me,-"Worship God, my Lord and your Lord," and I was a witness against them so long as I was amongst them; but when Thou didst take me away to thyself Thou wert the watcher over them, for Thou art witness over all. If Digitized by Google

Page #238
V, 117-VI, 3. THE CHAPTER OF CATTLE. 115 Thou shouldst punish them, verily, they are Thy servants; if Thou shouldst forgive them, verily, Thou art the mighty and the wise.' God said, "This is the day when their confession shall profit the confessors, for them are gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for ever and for aye.' God is well pleased with them, and they well pleased with Him; that is the mighty happiness. [120] God's is the kingdom of the heavens, and the earth, and all that is therein, and He is mighty over all. THE CHAPTER OF CATTLE?. (VI. Mecca.) * In the name of the merciful and compassionate God! Praise belongs to God who created the heavens and the earth, and brought into being the darkness and the light? Yet do those who misbelieve hold Him to have peers. He it is who created you from clay; then He decreed a term, -a term : ordained with Him. And yet ye doubt thereof. He is God in the heavens and the earth. He knows your secret conduct and your plain, and He knows what ye earne So called from the mention which it contains of the superstitious customs of the Arabs with regard to their cattle. * Said to be a protest against the dualistic doctrine that Light and Darkness were two co-eternal principles. * I.e. a term for your life and another for your resurrection, * By good or evil works. I 2 Digitized by Google

Page #239
116 THE QUR'AN. * VI, 4-12. There came not to them any sign of the signs of their Lord, but they turned away;[5] and they have called the truth a lie now that it has come to them, but there shall come to them the message of that at which they mocked. Do not they see how many a generation we have destroyed before them, whom we had settled in the earth as we have not settled for you, and sent the rain of heaven upon them in copious showers, and made the waters flow beneath them? Then we destroyed them in their sins, and raised up other generations after them. Had we sent down to thee a book on paper, and they had touched it with their hands, still those who misbelieve would have said, "This is naught but obvious magic. They say, 'Why has not an angel been sent down to him ?' but if we had sent down an angel, the affair would have been decided, and then they would have had no respite. And had we made him? an angel, we should have made him as a man too; and we would have made perplexing for them that which they deem perplexing now. [10] There have been prophets before thee mocked at, but that encompassed them which the scoffers among them mocked at. Say, 'Go about in the earth, then wilt thou see how has been the end of those who called them liars.' Say, 'Whose is what is in the heavens and the earth ?' Say, 'God's, who has imposed mercy on himself.' ! I.e. the prophet. Digitized by Google

Page #240
VI, 12-21. THE CHAPTER OF CATTLE. 117 He will surely gather you together for the resurrection day. There is no doubt in that, but those who waste their souls? will not believe. His is whatsoever dwells in the night or in the day, He both hears and knows. Say, 'Other than God shall I take for a patron, the Originator of the heavens and the earth ? He feedeth men, but is not fed. Say, 'I am bidden to be the first of those resigned ;' and it was said to me, 'Be not thou of the idolaters.' [15] Say, 'I fear, if I rebel against my Lord, the torment of the mighty day.' Whomsoever it is averted from on that day, God will have had mercy on; and that is obvious happiness. And if God touch thee with harm, there is none to take it off but He; and if He touch thee with good, He is mighty over all. He is sovereign over His servants, He is the wise, the aware ! Say, 'What is the greatest witness ?' Say, 'God is witness between you and me.' This Qur'an was inspired to me to warn you and those it reaches. Do ye really bear witness that with God are other gods ? Say, 'I bear not witness thereto :' say, 'He is but one God, and I am clear of your associating (gods with him).' [20] Those to whom we have brought the Book know him as they know their sons;--those who lose their souls do not believe. Who is more unjust than he who forges against God a lie, or says His signs are lies ? verily, the unjust shall not prosper. * I.e. their innate propensities to good and their reason. 9 Mohammed. Digitized by Google

Page #241
118 THE QUR'AN. On the day when we shall gather them all together, then shall we say to those who have associated others with ourself, 'Where are your associates whom ye did pretend?' Then they will have no excuse but to say, ' By God our Lord, we did not associate (others with thee)!' See how they lie against themselves, and how what they did forge deserts them! [25] And they are some who listen unto thee, but we have placed a veil upon their hearts lest they should understand it, and in their ears is dulness of hearing; and though they saw each sign they would not believe therein; until when they come to thee to wrangle with thee, the unbelievers say, 'These are but old folks' tales.' VI, 22-31. They forbid it and they avoid it;-but they destroy none but themselves; yet they do not perceive. But couldst thou see when they are set over the fire and say, 'Would that we were sent back! we would not call our Lord's signs lies, but we would be of the believers?' Nay! now is shown to them what they did hide before; and could they be sent back, they would return to that they were forbidden, for they are very liars. They say there is naught but this life of ours in the world and we shall not be raised. [30] But couldst thou see when they are set before their Lord; he says, 'Is not this the truth?' They say, 'Yea, by our Lord!' he says, 'Then taste the torment, for that ye did misbelieve!' Losers are they who disbelieved in meeting God, until when the hour comes suddenly upon them they say, 'Woe is us for our neglect thereof!' for they Digitized by Google

Page #242
VI, 31-41. THE CHAPTER OF CATTLE. 119 shall bear their burdens on their backs, evil is what they bear. The life of this world is nothing but a game and a sport, and surely the next abode were better for those who fear. What! do they not understand ? Full well we know that verily that which they say grieves thee; but they do not call thee only a liar, for the unjust gainsay the signs of God. Called liars too were apostles before thee; but they were patient of being called liars and of being hurt until our help came to them; for there is none to change the words of God---now has there come to thee the story of those He sent. [35] And if their turning from thee be hard for thee, and if thou canst seek for a shaft down into the earth, or a ladder up into the sky, to bring them a sign-but if God pleased He would bring them all to guidance, be thou not then of the ignorant. He only answers the prayer of those who listen; but the dead will God raise up, then unto Him shall they return. They say, 'Unless there be sent down some sign from his Lord'-say, ' Verily, God is able to send down a sign, but most of them do not know.' There is not a beast upon the earth nor a bird that flies with both its wings, but is a nation like to you; we have omitted nothing from the Book; then to their Lord shall they be gathered. Those who say our signs are lies--deafness, dumbness, in the dark! whom He pleases does God lead astray, and whom He pleases He places on the right way. [40] Say, 'Look you now! if there should come God's torment, or there should come to you the hour, on other than God would ye call, if ye do tell the truth?' Nay, it is on Him that ye would call, Digitized by Google

Page #243
THE QUR'AN. and He will avert that which ye call upon Him for if He but please; and ye shall forget that which ye did associate with Him. 120 VI, 41-50. Ere this we sent unto nations before thee, and we caught them in distress and trouble that haply they might humble themselves. And do they not, when our violence falls upon them, humble themselves ?but their hearts were hard, and Satan made seemly to them that which they had done. And when they forgot what they were reminded of, we opened for them the gates of everything, until when they rejoiced at what they had, we caught them up suddenly, and lo! they were in despair. [45] And the uttermost part of the people who did wrong were cut off; praise be to God, Lord of the worlds! Say, 'Look you now! if God should catch your hearing and your sight, and should set a seal upon your hearts-who is god but God to bring you it again?' Say, 'Look you now! if God's torment should come upon you suddenly or openly, would any perish save the people who do wrong?' We do not send our messengers save as heralds of glad tidings and of warning, and whoso believes and acts aright, there is no fear for them, and they shall not be grieved, but those who say our signs are lies, torment shall touch them, for that they have done so wrong. [50] Say, 'I do not say to you, mine are the treasuries of God, nor that I know the unseen; I do not say to you, I am an angel--if I follow aught but what I am inspired with-:' say, 'Is the blind equal to him who sees-?' what! do ye not reflect? Digitized by Google

Page #244
VI, 51-60. THE CHAPTER OF CATTLE. 121 Admonish therewith those who fear that they shall be gathered unto their Lord; there is no patron for them but Him, and no intercessor; haply they may fear. Repulse not those who call upon their Lord in the morning and in the evening, desiring His face; they have no reckoning against thee at all, and thou hast no reckoning against them at all;-repulse them and thou wilt be of the unjust. So have we tried some of them by others, that they may say, 'Are these those unto whom God has been gracious amongst ourselves?' Does not God know those who give thanks? And when those who believe in our signs come to thee, say, 'Peace be on you! God hath prescribed for Himself mercy; verily, he of you who does evil in ignorance, and then turns again and does right,-- verily, He is forgiving and merciful.' [55] Thus do we detail our signs, that the way of the sinners may be made plain. Say, 'I am forbidden to worship those ye call upon beside God;' say, 'I will not follow your lusts, for then should I err and not be of the guided.' Say, 'I stand on a manifestation from my Lord, which ye call a lie. I have not with me what ye fain would hasten on, that the matter might be settled between me and you; but God knows best who are the unjust.' With Him are the keys1 of the unseen. None knows them save He; He knows what is in the 1 Most of the Mohammedan commentators say this word means 'treasuries.' The allusion, however, is obviously to the Rabbinical tradition of the three keys, in the hands of God. Digitized by Google

Page #245
122 THE QUR'AN. VI, 60-66. land and in the sea; and there falls not a leaf save that He knows it; nor a grain in the darkness of the earth, nor aught that is moist, nor aught that is dry, save that is in His perspicuous Book. [60] He it is who takes you to Himself at night', and knows what ye have gained in the day; then He raises you up again, that your appointed time may be fulfilled; then unto Him is your return, and then will He inform you of what ye have done. He triumphs over His servants; He sends to them guardian angels, until, when death comes to any one of you, our messengers take him away; they pass not over any one, and then are they returned to God, their true sovereign. Is not His the rule? but He is very quick at reckoning up. * Say, Who rescues you from the darkness of the land and of the sea ?' ye call upon Him in humility and in secret, ' Indeed, if He would rescue us from this, we will surely be of those who give Him thanks. Say, 'God rescues from the darkness thereof, and from every trouble, yet ye associate others with Him. [65] Say, 'He is able to send torment on you from above you and from beneath your feet, and to confuse you in sects, and to make some of you taste the violence of others.' See how we turn about the signs, that haply they may discriminate. Thy people called it a lie, and yet it is the truth. Say, 'I have not charge over you; to every prophecy is a set time, and in the end ye shall know.' 1 In sleep. Digitized by Google

Page #246
VI, 67-73. THE CHAPTER OF CATTLE. 123 When thou dost see those who plunge deeply into the discussion of our signs, turn from them until they plunge deeply into some other discourse ; for it may be that Satan may make thee forget; but sit not, after thou hast remembered, with the unjust people. Those who fear are not bound to take account of them at all, but mind haply they may fear. Leave those who have taken their religion for a play and a sport, whom this world's life hath deceived, and remind them thereby that a soul shall be given up for what it has earned; nor has it, beside God, patron or intercessor; and though it should compensate with the fullest compensation, it would not be accepted. Those who are given up for what they have gained, for them is a drink of boiling water, and grievous woe for that they have misbelieved. [70] Say, 'Shall we call on what neither profits us nor harms us, and be thrown back upon our heels after God has guided us, like him whom Satan hath led away bewildered in the earth, who has companions who call him to guidance, "Come to us?"! Say, Verily, God's guidance is the guidance, and we are bidden to resign ourselves unto the Lord of the worlds, and be ye steadfast in prayer and fear Him, for He it is to whom we shall be gathered.' He it is who has created the heavens and the earth in truth; and on the day when He says, 'BE,' then it is. His word is truth; to Him is the kingdom on the day when the trumpets shall be blown; the knower of the unseen and of the evident; He is wise and well aware. Digitized by Google

Page #247
THE QUR'AN. VI, 74-82. When Abraham said to his father Azar', 'Dost thou take idols for gods? verily, I see thee and thy people in obvious error.' [75] Thus did we show Abraham the kingdom of heaven and of the earth, that he should be of those who are sure. And when the night overshadowed him he saw a star and said, 'This is my Lord;' but when it set he said, 'I love not those that set.' And when he saw the moon beginning to rise he said, 'This is my Lord;' but when it set he said, 'If God my Lord guides me not I shall surely be of the people who err.' And when he saw the sun beginning to rise he said, 'This is my Lord, this is greatest of all;' but when it set he said, 'O my people! verily, I am clear of what ye associate with God; verily, I have turned my face to him who originated the heaven and the earth, as a 'Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters.' [80] And his people disputed with him;--he said, 'Do ye dispute with me concerning God, when He has guided me? but I fear not what ye associate with Him unless my Lord should wish for anything. My Lord doth comprehend all things in His knowledge, will ye not then remember? How should I fear what ye associate with Him, when ye yourselves fear not to associate with God what He has sent down to you no power to do? Which then of the two sects is worthier of belief, if indeed ye know?' Those who believe and do not obscure their faith with wrong, they are those who shall have security, and they are guided. 124 1 The Hebrew Terah is in Arabic Tarah. Eusebius gives the form Athar, which may in some measure account for the name here given. Digitized by Google

Page #248
VI, 83-91. THE CHAPTER OF CATTLE. . 125 * These are our arguments which we gave to Abraham against his people ;--we raise the rank of whom we will; verily, thy Lord is wise and knowing. And we gave to him Isaac and Jacob, each did we guide. And Noah we guided before and all his seed, David and Solomon and Job and Joseph and Moses and Aaron,-for thus do we reward those who do good. [85] And Zachariah and John and Jesus and Elias, all righteous ones; and Ishmael and Elisha and Jonas and Lot, each one have we preferred above the worlds; and of their fathers and their seed and brethren; we have chosen them and guided them into a right way. That is God's guidance; He guides those whom He will of His servants; and if they associate aught with Him,--vain is that which they have worked. It is to these we give the Book and judgment and prophecy; and if these disbelieve therein we have given them in charge to a people who shall not disbelieve. [90] It is these that God hath guided, and by their guidance be thou led. Say, 'I will not ask you for it a hire: it is naught save a reminder to the worlds.' . They do not prize God at His true worth when they say, 'God has never revealed to mortal anything.' Say, Who revealed the Book wherewith Moses came, a light and a guidance unto men? Ye put it on papers which ye show, though ye hide much?; 1 The Jews are here, as frequently in the Qur'an, accused of suppressing and altering those parts of their scriptures which referred, according to the Mussulman theory, to the mission of Mohammed. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #249
126 THE QUR'AN. VI, 91-94. and ye are taught what ye knew not, neither you nor your fathers.' Say, 'God,' then leave them in their discussion to play. This is the Book which we have revealed, a blessing and a confirmation to those which were before it, and that the mother of cities may be warned, with those who are round about her. Those who believe in the last day believe therein, and they unto their prayers will keep. Who is more unjust than he who devises against God a lie, or says, 'I am inspired ?,' when he was not inspired at all ? and who says, 'I will bring down the like of what God has sent down ;' but didst thou see when the unjust are in the floods of death, and the angels stretch forth their hands, 'Give ye forth your souls; to-day shall ye be recompensed with the torment of disgrace, for that ye did say against God what was not true, and were too proud to hear His signs S. And ye come now single-handed as we created you at first, and ye have left behind your backs that which we granted you; and we see not with you your intercessors whom ye pretended were partners * amongst you; betwixt you have the ties 1 Mecca. % This refers to Abdallah ibn Sa'hd ibn Abi Sar'h, who acted as amanuensis to Mohammed, and when he came to the words. We have created man from an extract of clay.... , then we produced it another creation,' he said, and blessed be God, best of creators,' and Mohammed told him to write that down too ; whereupon he boasted that he also had been inspired with this sentence which Mohammed acknowledged to be part of the Qur'an. * This word is nearly always used for the verses of the Qur'an. - That is, partners with God, idols; to associate being the usual phrase in the Qur'an for idolatry, Digitized by Google

Page #250
VI, 94-100. 127 been cut asunder; and strayed away from you is what ye did pretend.' [95] Verily, God it is who cleaves out the grain and the date-stone; He brings forth the living from the dead, and it is He who brings the dead from the living. There is God! how then can ye be beguiled? He it is who cleaves out the morning, and makes night a repose, and the sun and the moon two reckonings--that is the decree of the mighty, the THE CHAPTER OF CATTLE, wise! He it is who made for you stars that ye might be guided thereby in the darkness of the land and of the sea. Now have we detailed the signs unto a people who do know. He it is who made you spring from one soul, and gave you a settlement and a depository1. Now have we detailed the signs unto a people who discern. He it is who sends down from the heavens water; and we bring forth therewith growths of everything; and we bring forth therefrom green things, wherefrom we bring forth grain in full ear; and the palm, from its spathe come clusters within reach; and gardens of grapes and olives and pomegranates, alike and unlike;-behold its fruit when it fruits and ripens! verily, in that ye have a sign for the people who believe. [100] Yet they made the ginn' partners with 1 In the womb. * Supernatural beings created, like the devils, of fire instead of clay, and possessed of miraculous powers. They are devoutly believed in by Muslims, and are supposed to be subject to the same controlling laws as mankind, and to have also had prophets sent to them. They are probably a survival of some old worship Digitized by Google

Page #251
128 THE QUR'AN. VI, 100-108. God, though He created them! and they ascribed to Him sons and daughters, though they have no knowledge; celebrated be His praise! and exalted be He above what they attribute to Him! The inventor of the heavens and the earth! how can He have a son, when He has no female companion, and when He has created everything, and everything He knows? There is God for you, your Lord! There is no god but He, the Creator of everything; then worship Him, for He o'er everything keeps guard! Sight perceives Him not, but He perceives men's sights; for He is the subtle, the aware. Now has an insight from your Lord come unto you, and he who looks therewith it is for himself; but he who is blind thereto, it is against his soul ; and I am not your keeper. [105] Thus do we turn about the signs, that they may say, 'Thou hast studied,' and that we may explain to those who know. Follow what is revealed to thee from thy Lord; there is no god but He, and shun the idolaters. But had God pleased, they would not have associated aught with Him; but we have not made thee a keeper over them, nor art thou for them a warder. Do not abuse those who call on other than God, for then they may abuse God openly in their ignorance. So do we make seemly to every nation their work, then unto their Lord is their return, and He will inform them of what they have done. of the powers of nature. The word ginn is the same as that which in the old translation of the Arabian Nights is rendered genie.' Digitized by Google

Page #252
VI, 109-116. THE CHAPTER OF CATTLE. 129 They swore by God with their most strenuous oath, that if there come to them a sign they will indeed believe therein. Say, 'Signs are only in God's hands; - but what will make you understand that even when one has come, they will not believe?' [110] We will overturn their hearts and their eyesights, even as they believed not at first; and we will leave them, in their rebellion, blindly wandering on. And had we sent down unto them the angels, or the dead had spoken to them, or we had gathered everything unto them in hosts", they would not have believed unless that God pleased--but most of them are ignorant. So have we made for every prophet an enemy,devils of men and ginns; some of them inspire others with specious speech to lead astray; but had thy Lord pleased they would not have done it; so leave them with what they do devise. And let the hearts of those who believe not in the hereafter listen to it; and let them be well pleased with it; and let them gain what they may gain! Of other than God shall I crave a decree, when it is He who has sent down to you the Book in detail, and those to whom we gave the Book know that it is sent down from thy Lord, in truth ? be thou not then of those who doubt. [115] The words of thy Lord are fulfilled in truth and justice; there is none to change His words, for He both hears and knows. But if thou followest most of those who are in the 1 This word may also be rendered before them' or 'a surety' (for the truth of the revelation). [6] K Digized by Google

Page #253
130 THE QUR'AN. land, they will lead thee astray from the path of God; they only follow suspicion and they only (rest on) conjecture. Thy Lord, He knows best who errs from His path, and He knows best the guided. Eat then of what God's name has been pronounced over, if ye believe in His signs. What ails you that ye do not eat from what God's name ispronounced over, when He has detailed to you what is unlawful for you? Save what ye are forced to; but, verily, many will lead you astray by their fancies, without knowledge. Verily, thy Lord knows best the transgressors. VI, 116-124. [120] Leave alone the outside of sin and the inside thereof; verily, those who earn sin shall be recompensed for what they have gained. But eat not of what the name of God has not been pronounced over, for, verily, it is an abomination. Verily, the devils inspire their friends that they may wrangle with you; but if ye obey them, verily, ye are idolaters. Is he who was dead and we have quickened him, and made for him a light, that he might walk therein amongst men, like him whose likeness is in the darkness whence he cannot come forth? Thus is made seemly to the misbelievers what they have done. And thus have we placed in every town the great sinners thereof, that they may use craft therein; but they use not craft except against themselves, although they do not understand. And when there comes to them a sign, they say, 'We will not believe until we are brought like what the apostles were brought;' God knows best where Digitized by Google

Page #254
VI, 134-130. THE CHAPTER OF CATTLE. 131 to put His message. There shall befall those who sin, meanness in God's eyes, and grievous torment for the craft they used. [125] Whomsoever God wishes to guide, He expands His breast to Islam; but whomsoever He wishes to lead astray, He makes his breast tight and straight, as though he would mount up into heaven"; thus does God set His horror on those who do not believe. This is the way of thy Lord-straight. We have detailed the signs unto a mindful people; for them is an abode of peace; and their Lord, He is their patron for what they have done. And on the day when He shall gather them all together, 'O assembly of the ginns! ye have got much out of mankind.' And their clients from among mankind shall say, 'O our Lord ! much advantage had we one from another;' but we reached our appointed time which thou hadst appointed for us. Says He, 'The fire is your resort, to dwell therein for aye! save what God pleases; verily, thy Lord is wise and knowing.' Thus do we make some of the unjust patrons of the others, for that which they have earned. [130] O assembly of ginns and men ! did there not come to you apostles from among yourselves, relating to you our signs, and warning you of the meeting of this very day of yours? They say, "We bear witness against ourselves. The life of this world deceived them, a: d they bear witness against themselves that they were unbelievers. * That is, makes him appear as one who would attempt some great but impossible thing and fails therein. K 2 Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #255
132 THE QUR'AN. VI, 131-138. That is because thy Lord would never destroy towns unjustly while their people are careless; but for every one are degrees of what they have done; and thy Lord is not careless of that which they do. Thy Lord is rich, merciful; if He pleases He will take you off, and will cause what He pleases to succeed you; even as He raised you up from the seed of other people. Verily, what ye are promised will surely come, nor can ye frustrate it. [135] Say, 'O my people! act according to your power, verily, I am acting too; and soon shall ye know whose is the future of the abode!' verily, the unjust shall not prosper. They set apart for God, from what He raises of tilth and of cattle, a portion, and they say, 'This is God's ;'-as they pretend-'and this is for our associates";' but that which is for their associates reaches not to God, and that which was for God does reach to their associates ;-evil is it what they judge. Thus too have their associates made seemly to many of the idolaters the killing of their children 3, 1 I. e. the idols. The pagan Arabs used to set apart certain of the produce of their fields to Allah the chief God, and other portions to minor deities of their pantheon. The fruits of the portion of the latter were reserved for the priests, who were careful to restore to their lot anything that might have fallen into that of Allah, but seldom troubled themselves to do the converse. This custom survives to a certain extent in the desert to the present day, where one tree in every district is devoted to patron saints, and allowed to grow untouched, although the others in the neighbourhood are hacked to pieces as food for camels. Alluding both to human sacrifices to idols and the cruel custom of burying female children alive. See Introduction. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #256
VI, 138-143. THE CHAPTER OF CATTLE. 133 to destroy them, and to obscure for them their religion1; but had God pleased they would not have done it, leave them alone and that which they have forged. And they say, 'These cattle and tilth are inviolable; none shall taste thereof, save such as we please - as they pretend-and there are cattle whose backs are prohibited, and cattle over whom God's name is not pronounced,-forging a lie against Him! He shall reward them for what they have forged. [140] And they say, 'What is in the wombs of these cattle is unlawful for our wives, but if it be (born) dead, then are they partners therein.' He will reward them for their attribution; verily, He is wise and knowing. Losers are they who kill their children foolishly, without knowledge, and who prohibit what God has bestowed upon them, forging a lie against God; they have erred and are not guided. He it is who brought forth gardens with trailed 2 and untrailed vines, and the palms and corn land, with various food, and olives, and pomegranates, alike and unlike. Eat from the fruit thereof whene'er it fruits, and bring the dues thereof on the day of harvest, and be not extravagant; verily, He loves not the extravagant. Of cattle are there some to ride on and to spread3. Eat of what God has bestowed upon you, and follow 1 That is, to obscure what little trace it had of the original faith of Abraham the 'Hanff. * Trailed over an 'Arish, that is, a sort of hut made of boughs. 3 That is, spread out when slaughtered, or from the hides and wool, &c., of which a bed (farsh) is made. Digitized by Google

Page #257
134 THE QUR'AN. VI, 143-148. not the footsteps of Satan; verily, he is to you an open foe. Eight pairs, of sheep two, and of goats two; say, 'Are the two males unlawful, or the two females, or what the wombs of the two females contain ? inform me with knowledge if ye tell the truth. [145] And of camels two, and cows two; say, 'Are the two males unlawful, or the two females, or what the wombs of the two females contain ? Were ye witnesses when God ordained for you these?--Then who is more unjust than he who devises a lie against God, to lead men astray without knowledge? verily, God guides not the unjust people 1.' Say, 'I cannot find in what I am inspired with anything unlawful for the taster to taste; unless it be dead (of itself), or blood that has been shed, or the flesh of swine,--for that is a horror-or an abomination that is consecrated to other than God. But he who is forced, not wilfully nor transgressing,--then, verily, thy Lord is forgiving and merciful.' To those who were Jews did we prohibit everything that hath a solid hoof; and of oxen and sheep did we prohibit to them the fat, save what the backs of both do bear, or the inwards, or what is mixed with bone; with that did we recompense them for their rebellion, for, verily, we are true. And if they give thee the lie, say, 'Your Lord is of ample mercy, nor shall His violence be turned back from the sinful people.' 1 The Arabs alternately made it unlawful to eat the males, and then the young of these four kinds of cattle. Mohammed in this passage shows the absurdity of their custom by pointing out the difficulty of deciding which is lawful and unlawful in the case of eight pairs. Digitized by Google

Page #258
VI, 149-153. THE CHAPTER OF CATTLE. 135 Those who associate others with God will say, Had God pleased, we had not so associated, nor our fathers; nor should we have forbidden aught.' Thus did they give the lie to those who came before them, until they tasted of our violence! Say, 'Have ye any knowledge ? if so, bring it forth to us: ye only follow suspicion, and ye do but conjecture.' [150] Say, 'God's is the searching argument; and had He pleased He would have guided you all.' Say, 'Come on then with your witnesses, who bear witness that God has prohibited these !' but if they do bear witness, bear thou not witness with them; nor follow the lust of those who say our signs are lies, and those who do not believe in the last day, or those who for their Lord make peers. Say, 'Come! I will recite what your Lord has forbidden you, that ye may not associate aught with Him, and (may show) kindness to your parents, and not kill your children through poverty ;-we will provide for you and them ;-and draw not nigh to flagrant sins, either apparent or concealed, and kill not the soul, which God hath forbidden save by right"; that is what God ordains you, haply ye may understand.' And draw not nigh unto the wealth of the orphan, save so as to better it, until he reaches full age; and give weight and measure with justice. We do not compel the soul save what it can compass; and when ye pronounce, then be just, though it be in the case of a relative. And God's compact fulfil ye; that is what He 1 That is, commit no homicide unless it be by legal execution or the slaying of infidels in war. Digized by Google

Page #259
136 THE QUR'AN. VI, 154-160. ordained you, haply ye may be mindful. Verily, this is my right way; follow it then, and follow not various paths, to separate yourselves from His way; that is what He has ordained you, haply ye may fear! [155] Then we gave Moses the Book, complete for him who acts aright, and a decision and a guidance and a mercy; haply in the meeting of their Lord they will believe. This is the Book which we have sent down; it is a blessing ; follow it then and fear; haply ye may obtain mercy. Lest ye say, 'The Book was only sent down to two sects before us; verily, we, for what they read, care naught. Or, lest ye should say, 'Had we had a book revealed to us we should surely have been more guided than they ;' but there is come to them a manifest sign from their Lord, and a guidance and a mercy; who then is more unjust than he who calls God's signs lies, and turns from them ? we will reward those who turn from our signs with an evil punishment for that they turned away. What do they expect but that the angels should come for them, or that thy Lord should come, or that some signs? of thy Lord should come? On the day when some signs do come, its faith shall profit no soul which did not believe before, unless it has earned some good by its faith. Say, "Wait ye expectant, then we wait expectant too.' [160] Verily, those who divided their religion and became sects, thou hast not to do with them, their Signs of the approach of the day of judgment. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #260
VI, 160-165. THE CHAPTER OF CATTLE. 137 matter is in God's hands, He will yet inform them of that which they have done. He who brings a good work shall have ten like it; but he who brings a bad work shall be recompensed only with the like thereof, for they shall not be wronged. Say, 'As for me, my Lord has guided me to the right way, a right religion,-the faith of Abraham the 'Hanif, for he was not of the idolaters.' Say, 'Verily, my prayers and my devotion and my life and my death belong to God, the Lord of the worlds. He has no partner; that is what I am bidden; for I am first of those who are resigned.' Say, 'Other than God shall I crave for a Lord when He is Lord of all?' but no soul shall earn aught save against itself1; nor shall one bearing a burden bear the burden of another; and then unto your Lord is your return, and He will inform you concerning that whereon ye do dispute. [165] He it is who made you vicegerents, and raised some of you above others in degree, to try you by that which he has brought you ;--verily, thy Lord is swift to punish, but, verily, He is forgiving and merciful. 1 Not receive the recompense of other than persons' evil actions. Digitized by Google

Page #261
138 THE QUR'AN. VII, 1-11. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF1. (VII. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. A. L. M. S. A book revealed to thee,-so let there be no straitness in thy breast, that thou mayest warn thereby, and a reminder to the believers. Follow what has been revealed to you from your Lord, and follow not beside Him patrons; little is it that ye mind. Yet how many a town have we destroyed, and our violence came upon it by night, or while they slept at noon; and their cry, when our violence came upon them, was only to say, 'Verily, we were unjust!' [5] But we will of a surety question those to whom the prophets were sent, and we will narrate to them with knowledge, for we were not absent. The balance on that day is true, and whosesoever scales are heavy, they are prosperous; but whosesoever scales are light, they it is who lose themselves, for that they did act unjustly by our signs. We have established you in the earth, and we have made for you therein livelihoods; little is it that ye thank; [10] and we created you, then we fashioned you, then we said unto the angels, 'Adore Adam,' and they adored, save Iblis, who was not of those who did adore. Said He, 'What hinders thee from adoring when 1 The name of the bridge between heaven and hell described in this chapter. Digitized by Google

Page #262
VII, 11-23. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF. 139 I order thee?' he said, I am better than he ; Thou hast created me from fire, and him Thou hast created out of clay.' Said He,'Then go down therefrom; what ails thee that thou shouldst be big with pride therein ? go forth! verily, thou art of the little ones.' He said, 'Respite me until the day when they shall be raised.' He said, 'Verily, thou art of the respited;' [15] said he, 'For that Thou hast led me into error, I will lie in wait for them in Thy straight path ; then I will surely come to them, from before them and from behind them; and most of them Thou shalt not find thankful.' He said, 'Go forth therefrom, despised, expelled; whoso follows thee, I will surely fill hell with you altogether. But, O Adam, dwell thou and thy wife in Paradise and eat from whence ye will, but draw not nigh unto this tree or ye will be of the unjust. But Satan whispered to them to display to them what was kept back from them of their shame, and he said, 'Your Lord has only forbidden you this tree lest ye should be twain angels, or should become of the immortals;' [20] and he swore to them both, Verily, I am unto you a sincere adviser ;' and he beguiled them by deceit, and when they twain tasted of the tree, their shame was shown them, and they began to stitch upon themselves the leaves of the garden. And their Lord called unto them, 'Did I not forbid you from that tree there, and say to you, Verily, Satan is to you an open foe?' They said, 'O our Lord! we have wronged ourselves--and if Thou dost not forgive us and have mercy on us, we shall surely be. of those who are lost!' He said, 'Go ye down, one of you to the other a foe; but for you in Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #263
140 THE QUR'AN. VII, 23-30. the earth there is an abode, and a provision for a season.' He said, "Therein shall ye live and therein shall ye die, from it shall ye be brought forth.' [25] O sons of Adam! we have sent down to you garments wherewith to cover your shame, and plumage!; but the garment of piety, that is better. That is one of the signs of God, haply ye may remember. O sons of Adam ! let not Satan infatuate you as he drove your parents out of Paradise, stripping from them their garments, and showing them their shame; verily, he sees you-he and his tribe, from whence ye cannot see them. Verily, we have made the devils patrons of those who do not believe, and when they commit an abomination they say, "We found our fathers at this, and God bade us do it.' Say, 'God bids you not to do abomination; do ye say against God that which ye do not know?' Say, 'My Lord bids only justice :-set steadfastly you faces at every mosque and pray to Him, being sincere in your religion. As He brought you forth in the beginning, shall ye return. A sect He guides, and for a sect of them was error due ; verily, they did take the devils for their patrons instead of God, and they did count that they were guided. O sons of Adam! take your ornaments to every mosque ?; and eat and drink, but do not be extravagant, for He loves not the extravagant. [30] Say, 'Who has prohibited the ornaments of God which He brought forth for His servants, and the good things of His providing ?' say, 'On the day of 1 I.e. fine dresses. ? That is, wear your best apparel in the mosque. Digitized by Google

Page #264
VII, 30-36. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF. 141 judgment they shall only be for those who believed when in the life of this world?' Thus do we detail the signs unto a people that do know. Say, "My Lord has only prohibited abominable deeds, the apparent thereof and the concealed thereof, and sin, and greed for that which is not right, and associating with God what He has sent down no power for, and saying against God that which ye do not know.' Every nation has its appointed time, and when their appointed time comes they cannot keep it back an hour, nor can they bring it on. O sons of Adam! verily, there will come to you apostles from amongst you, narrating unto you my signs; then whoso fears God and does what is right, there is no fear for them, nor shall they grieve. But those who say my signs are lies, and who are too. big with pride for them, these are the fellows of the Fire, they shall dwell therein for aye! [35] Who is more unjust than he who devises against God a lie, or says His signs are lies? These, their portion of the Book shall reach them?, until when our messengers come to take their souls away, and say, 'Where is what ye used to call upon instead of God ?' they say, 'They have strayed away from us;' and they shall bear witness against themselves that they have been misbelievers. He will say, 'Enter ye--amongst the nations who 1 Whereas now idolaters share in the good things of this world; but on the day of judgment those only shall enjoy them who were believers here. That is, they shall have whatever portion of good or evil is written for them in the book of their fate. Digitized by Google

Page #265
142 THE QUR'AN. VII, 36-42. have passed away before you, both of ginns' and men -into the fire ;' whenever a nation enters therein, it curses its mate 2 ; until, when they have all reached it, the last of them will say unto the first, 'O our Lord! these it was who led us astray, give them double torment of the fire!' He will say, 'To each of you double! but ye do not know. And the first of them will say unto the last, 'Ye have no preference over us, so taste ye the torment for that which ye have earned ! Verily, those who say our signs are lies and are too big with pride for them; for these the doors of heaven shall not be opened, and they shall not enter into Paradise until a camel shall pass into a needle's eye. It is thus that we reward the sinners; for them is a couch of hell-fire, with an awning above them ! thus do we reward the unjust! [40] But those who believe and do what is rightwe will not oblige a soul more than its capacity --they are the fellows of Paradise, they shall dwell therein for aye. We will strip away what ill feeling is in their breasts--there shall flow beneath them rivers, and they shall say, 'Praise belongs to God who guided us to this! for we should not have been guided had not God guided us !--the apostles of our Lord did come to us with truth!' And it shall be cried out to them, "This is Paradise which ye have as an inheritance for that which ye have done!' And the fellows of Paradise will call out to the fellows of the Fire, We have now found that what our Lord promised us is true; have ye found that what your 1 See p. 127, note 2. Literally, his sister. Digitized by Google

Page #266
VII, 42-51. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF. 143 Lord promised you is true ?' They will say, 'Yea!' And a crier from amongst them will cry out, 'The curse of God is on the unjust who turn from the way of God and crave to make it crooked, while in the hereafter they do disbelieve!' And betwixt the two there is a veil, and on al Aaraf are men who know each by marks; and they shall cry out to the fellows of Paradise, 'Peace be upon you !' they cannot enter it although they so desire. [45] But when their sight is turned towards the fellows of the Fire, they say, 'O our Lord! place us not with the unjust people. And the fellows on al Aaraf will cry out to the men whom they know by their marks, and say, 'Of no avail to you were your collections, and what ye were so big with pride about; are these those ye swore that God would not extend mercy to ? Enter ye Paradise; there is no fear for you, nor shall ye be grieved.' But the fellows of the Fire shall cry out to the fellows of Paradise, 'Pour out upon us water, or something of what God has provided you with 1.' They will say, 'God has prohibited them both to those who misbelieve; who took their religion for a sport and a play; whom the life of the world beguiled.'--To-day do we forget them as they forgot the meeting of this day, and for that they did deny our signs ! [50] Now we have brought them a book explaining it in knowledge, a guidance and a mercy to a people who believe. Do they wait now for aught but its interpretation?-on the day when its interpretation shall come, The fruits of Paradise. Digized by Google

Page #267
. 144 THE QUR'AN. VII, 51-57. those who forgot it before will say, 'There did come to us the apostles of our Lord in truth, have we intercessors to intercede for us? or, could we return, we would do otherwise than we did. They have lost themselves, and that which they devised has strayed away from them. Verily, your Lord is God who created the heavens and the earth in six days; then He made for the Thronel. He covers night with the day--it pursues it incessantly--and the sun and the moon and the stars are subject to His bidding. Aye!-His is the creation and the bidding,-blessed be God the Lord of the worlds! Call on your Lord humbly and secretly, verily, He loves not the transgressors. And do not evil in the earth after it has been righted ; and call upon Him with fear and earnestness; verily, the mercy of God is nigh unto those who do well. [55] He it is who sends forth the winds as heralds before His mercy; until when they lift the heavy cloud which we drive to a dead land, and send down thereon water, and bring forth therewith every kind of fruit ;-thus do we bring forth the dead; haply ye may remember. And the good land brings forth its vegetation by the permission of its Lord; and that which is vile brings forth naught but scarcity. Thus do we turn about our signs for a people who are grateful. We did send Noah unto his people, and he said, O my people! serve God, ye have no god but Him; verily, I fear for you the torment of the mighty day.' Said the chiefs of his people, Verily, The highest heaven is so called. Digitized by Google

Page #268
VII, 58-67. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF. 145 we do surely see you in obvious error.' Said he, O my people! there is no error in me; but I am an apostle from the Lord of the worlds. [60] I preach to you the messages of my Lord, and I give you sincere advice; and I know from God what ye know not. What! do ye wonder that there came to you a reminder from your Lord by a man from amongst yourselves, to warn you, and that ye may fear? but haply ye may receive mercy.' But they called him a liar, and we rescued him and those who were with him in the ark; and we drowned those who said our signs were lies, verily, they were a blind people. And unto 'Adi (we sent) their brother Had", who said, 'O my people ! serve God, ye have no god save Him; what! will ye not then fear?' Said the chiefs of those who misbelieved amongst his people, 'Verily, we see thee in folly, and, verily, we certainly think thou art of the liars.' [65] He said, 'O my people! there is no folly in me; but I am an apostle from the Lord of the worlds; I preach to you the messages of your Lord; and, verily, I am to you a faithful adviser. What! do ye then wonder that there comes to you a reminder from your Lord by a man from amongst yourselves, to warn you ? remember when He made you vicegerents after Noah's people and increased you in length of stature; remember, then, the benefits of God, - 1 An extinct tribe of the ancient Arabs. . Had and Thamad, both mentioned in the works of Ptolemy, were two tribes of the ancient Arabs, extinct in Mohammed's time, whose disappearance had been attributed, by popular tradition, to divine vengeance. [6] Digitized by Google

Page #269
146 THE QUR'AN. VII, 67-74. haply ye may prosper! They said, 'Hast thou come to us that we may worship God alone, and leave what our fathers used to worship ? then bring us what thou dost threaten us with, if thou art of those who tell the truth!' He said, "There shall fall. upon you from your Lord horror and wrath ; do ye wrangle with me about names, which ye and your fathers have named yourselves, for which God sent down no power; wait then expectant, and I with you will wait expectant too! [70] But we rescued him and those with him, by mercy from ourselves, and we cut off the hindermost parts of those who said our signs were lies and who were not believers.' Unto Thamud (we sent) their brother Zali'h, who said, 'O my people! worship God; ye have no god but Him: there has come to you a manifest sign from your Lord. This she-camel of God's is a sign for you ; leave her then to eat in the land of God, and touch her not with evil, or there will overtake you grievous woe. And remember how he made you vicegerents after 'Ad and stablished you in the earth, so that ye took for yourselves castles on its plains and hewed out mountains into houses ? ; and remember the benefits of God, and waste not the land, despoiling it.' Said the chiefs of those who were big with pride from amongst his people to those who were weak,--to those amongst them who believed, 'Do ye know that Zali'h is sent from his Lord ? They said, "We do believe in that with which he is sent.' Said those who were big with pride, Verily, in what ye do believe we disbelieve.' 1 Referring to the numerous excavated rock-dwellings in Idumaea. Digitized by Google

Page #270
VII, 75, 76. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF. 147 [75] Then they did hamstring the camel, and rebelled against the bidding of their Lord and said, O Zali'h! bring us what thou didst threaten us with, if thou art of those who are sent.' Then the earthquake took them, and in the morning they lay prone in their dwellings; and he turned away from them and said, "O my people! I did preach to you the message of my Lord, and I gave you good advice; but ye love not sincere advisers ?.' * All that has been hitherto written about the legend Zalih and his camel is pure conjecture; the native commentators add nothing but a few marvellous details to the story as given in the Qur'an, and the European annotators can only suggest possible identifications for Zalih himself, such as the Schelah of Gen. xi. 13. My own view of the matter is of course an hypothesis too, but it has at least some circumstantial evidence in its favour; it is embodied in the following extract from my Desert of the Exodus,' p. 50: "Near El Watiyeh is situated the tomb of Nebi Saleh, a wretched little building, but accounted by the Bedawin one of the most sacred spots on the Peninsula (of Sinai). Hither they resort in great numbers at certain seasons of the year to perform ceremonies and sacrificial rites. Who and what was Nebi Saleh, "the Prophet Saleh," or, as his name implies, "the Righteous Prophet?" A great saint with the Bedawin, perhaps the ancestor of the Sawaliheh tribe, who are named after him ; but this explanation is vague and unsatisfactory, and in the absence of any certain information on the subject I will venture to propound a theory. I must premise that near the summit of Jebel Musa is a peculiar mark in the stone which has a strong resemblance to the imprint of a camel's foot. It is regarded by the Bedawin with great veneration, and the girls, when tending their flocks on the mountains, often milk their goats into it as a sure means of obtaining increase and prosperity. This mark is called Athar Nagat en Nebi, "the footprint of the Prophet's She-camel." It is generally taken for granted that the Prophet in question is Mohammed, but to my mind there are several circumstances which seem to connect the Nebi Saleh of the tomb with the prophet of the legend. A Bedawin's notions of the separate identity of Moses, Elias, and Saleh are of the vaguest L 2 Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #271
148 .: THE QUR'AN. VII, 77-83 And Lot, when he said to his people, 'Do ye approach an abomination which no one in all the world ever anticipated you in ? verily, ye approach men with lust rather than women-nay, ye are a people who exceed.' [80] But his people's answer only was to say, 'Turn them out of your village, verily, they are a people who pretend to purity.' But we saved him and his people, except his wife, who was of those who lingered ; and we rained down upon them a rain ;-see then how was the end of the sinners! And unto Midian did we send their brother kind, and if asked to which of his national saints the camel belonged you will find that he has never even thought of the question at all. There is no point in attributing the mysterious footprint to the camel of Mohammed, for the celebrated "night journey" to heaven, the Prophet's only recorded aeronautic trip, was performed on Borak, a creature with the feet of a mule. But Mohammed has a legend in the Qur'an of a certain "Nebi Saleh," who was sent as a prophet to the people of Thamud, and whose divine mission was attested by the production of a she-camel from the rock. The author of "El Islam " certainly did visit the Sinaitic mountains, and may in all probability have taken the story from the national traditions of the Peninsula. The origin and history of Nebi Saleh is quite unknown to the present Bedawin inhabitants, but they nevertheless regard him with more national veneration than even Moses himself. I should therefore conclude that the Nebi Saleh of the tomb in Wady es Sheikl, the prophet of the camel's footprint, and the Saleh of the Qur'an are identical, and that the "people of Thamad" are the Saracen inhabitants of Sinai, who preceded the Mohammedan invasion. Who then was Nebi Saleh? Looking at the veneration in which his memory is held, and at the character of the miracle attributed to him--the rock smitten with a rod, and a live camel, the greatest of Bedawin blessings, miraculously produced therefrom--with the subsequent rebellion of the people for whom the Prophet worked the sign, I fancy we may recognise in the tradition a distorted reminiscence of the Israelitish lawgiver himself.' Digitized by Google

Page #272
VII, 83-88. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF. 149 Sho'haib1, who said, 'O my people! serve God, ye have no god save Him. There has come to you a manifest sign from your Lord; then give good weight and measure, and be not niggardly of your gifts to men, and do not evil in the earth after it has been righted. That is better for you if ye are believers; and sit not down in every path, threatening and turning from the path of God those who believe in Him, and craving to make it crooked. Remember when ye were few and He multiplied you; and see what was the end of the evildoers! [85] And if there be a party of you who believe in what I am sent with, and a party who believe not, then wait patiently until God judges between us, for He is the best of judges.' Said the crowd of those who were big with pride amongst His people, 'We will of a surety turn thee out, O Sho'haib! and those who believe with thee, from our village; or else thou shalt return unto our faith.' Said he, 'What even if we be averse therefrom? We shall have devised a lie against God if we return unto your faith, after God has saved us from it; and what should ail us that we should return thereto, unless that God our Lord should please? our Lord embraces everything in His knowledge;-on God do we rely. O our Lord! open between us and between our people in truth, for Thou art the best of those who open 2 And the chiefs of those who disbelieved amongst 'The Jethro of the Bible. That is, 'give us a chance,' the idiom is still current in modern parlance. A shopkeeper, for instance, who has not sold anything all day, or who refuses a bargain, always says yefta'h'allah, 'never mind! God will give me a chance of selling it.' Digitized by Google

Page #273
150 THE QUR'AN. VII, 88-98. his people said, 'If ye follow Sho'haib, verily, ye shall be the losers;' then there took them the earthquake, and in the morning they lay in their dwellings prone. [90] Those who called Sho'haib a liar, (were) as though they had not dwelt therein !--Those who called Sho'haib a liar, they were the losers then! And he turned away from them and said, "O my people! I preached to you the messages of my Lord, and I gave you good advice; how should I be vexed for a people who do misbelieve ?' We have not sent unto a city any prophet except we overtook the people thereof with trouble and distress, that haply they might humble themselves; and then did we give them, in exchange for evil, good, until they increased and said, ' Distress and joy both touched our fathers;' then we overtook them suddenly ere they could perceive.-Had the people of the town but believed and feared, we would have opened up for them blessings from the heavens and from the earth ; but they said it was a lie, so we overtook them for that which they had earned. [95] Were the people of these cities then secure that our violence would not come on them by night, while they slept? were the people of these cities secure that our violence would not come on them in the morning whilst they played ? were they secure from the craft of God ? none feel secure from the craft of God except a people that shall lose. Is it not shown to those who inherit the earth after its (former) people, that, did we please, we would smite i them in their sins, and would set a stamp upon their hearts, and then they should not hear ? 1 The word is used of an arrow that hits a mark, and hence of any sudden calamity that falls on a man. Digitized by Google

Page #274
VII, 99-113. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF. 151 These cities, we do relate to thee their stories. There came to them our apostles with manifest signs; but they did not at all believe in what they called a lie before. Thus doth God set a stamp upon the hearts of those who misbelieve. [100] Nor did we find in most of them a covenant; but we did find most of them workers of abomination. Then we raised up after them Moses with our signs to Pharaoh and his chiefs; but they dealt unjustly therewith, and see what was the end of the evildoers! Moses said, 'O Pharaoh ! verily, I am an apostle from the Lord of the worlds; it is not right for me to speak against God aught but the truth. I have come to you with a manifest sign from my Lord; send then the children of Israel with me.' Said he, 'If thou hast come with a sign, then bring it, if thou art of those who speak the truth.' Then he threw his rod down, and lo! it was an obvious snake; [105] and he drew out his hand, and lo! it was white to the beholders. Said the chiefs of Pharaoh's people, 'Verily, this is surely a knowing magician; he desires to turn you out of your land;-what is it then ye bid?' They said, 'Give him and his brother some hope; and send into the cities to collect and bring you every knowing magician.' [110] And the magician came to Pharaoh and said, 'Is there indeed a reward for us if we are conquerors?' He said, 'Yea! and ye shall be of those who draw nigh unto me.' They said, 'O Moses! wilt thou cast down (thy rod) or shall we be (first) to throw?' Said he, 'Throw down;' and when they threw down, they did enchant the people's eyes, and made them dread, and brought a Digitized by Google

Page #275
152 THE QUR'AN. VII, 113-126. mighty magic. But we inspired Moses (saying), Throw down thy rod, and it will gulp down that which they devise;' [115] and the truth stood fast, and vain was that which they had done; and they were conquered there, and turned back feeling small! and the magicians threw themselves down adoring. Said they, We believe in the Lord of the worlds, the Lord of Moses and Aaron!' [120] Said Pharaoh, Do ye believe in him ere I give you leave? This is craft which ye have devised in the land, to turn its people out therefrom, but soon shall ye know! I will cut off your hands and your feet from opposite sides, then I will crucify you altogether!' They said, "Verily, we unto our Lord return! nor dost thou take vengeance on us, save for that we believe in the signs of our Lord, when they come to us.. 'O our Lord! pour out upon us patience, and take us to Thyself resigned?' And the chiefs of Pharaoh's people said, "Will ye leave Moses and his people to do evil in the land, and to leave thee and thy gods ?' Said he, We will have their sons slain and their women we will let live, for, verily, we are triumphant over them.' [125] Said Moses unto his people, Ask for aid from God and be patient; verily, the earth is God's! He gives it for an inheritance to whom He pleases of His servants, and the future is for those who fear. They said, 'We have been hurt before thou didst come to us, and since thou hast come to us.' Said he, It may be that your Lord will destroy your foe, and will make you succeed him in the earth; and He will see how ye act.' * Or, cause us to die Moslems. Digitized by Google

Page #276
VII, 127-134. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF. 153 We had overtaken Pharaoh's people with the years (of dearth) and scarcity of fruits, that haply they might remember ; but when there came to them a good thing they said, 'This is ours;' and if there befel them an evil, they took the augury from Moses and those with him ;-is not their augury only in God's hands ?--but most of them know not. And they said, 'Whatever thou dost bring us as a sign to enchant us therewith, yet will we not believe in thee.' [130] Then we sent upon them the flood and the locusts and the lice and the frogs and the blood, -signs detailed; but they were big with pride and were a people who did sin. And when there fell upon them the plague, they said, "O Moses ! call upon thy Lord for us, as He has covenanted with thee; verily, if thou dost remove the plague from us, we will believe in thee; and we will assuredly send with thee the children of Israel.' But when we removed from them the plague until the appointed time which they should reach, lo! then they broke their promise. But we took vengeance on them, and we drowned them in the sea, for that they said our signs were lies and were careless thereof. And we gave as an inheritance unto the people who had been weak, the eastern quarters of the earth and the western quarters thereof, which we had blest; and the good word of thy Lord was fulfilled on the children of Israel, for that they were patient; and we destroyed that which Pharaoh and his people had made and that which they had piled. And with the children of Israel * The word y'arishun is properly used of making wooden huts, Digitized by Google

Page #277
154 THE QUR'AN. VII, 134-141. we passed across the sea; and they came unto a people devoted to their idols, and said, 'O Moses ! make for us a god as they have gods.' Said he, Verily, ye are ignorant people.' [135] Verily, these - destroyed shall be that which they are given to ; and vain is that which they have done. He said, 'Other than God then do ye crave for a god, when He has preferred you above the worlds ?' And when we saved you from Pharaoh's people who wrought you evil woe, killing your sons, and letting your women live; and in that was a mighty trial from your Lord. And we appointed for Moses thirty nights, and completed them with ten (more), so that the time appointed by his Lord was completed to forty nights. And Moses said unto his brother Aaron, 'Be thou my vicegerent amongst my people, and do what is right, and follow not the path of the evildoers.' And when Moses came to our appointment, and his Lord spake unto him, he said, 'O my Lord! show me, --that I may look on thee!' He said, 'Thou canst not see me; but look upon the mountain, and if it remain steady in its place, thou shalt see me;' but when his Lord appeared unto the mountain He made it dust, and Moses fell down in a swoon! [140] And when he came to himself, he said, 'Celebrated be thy praise! I turn repentant unto Thee, and I am the first of those who are resigned.' He said, O Moses ! verily, I have chosen thee over the people with my messages and my words, take then what I have brought thee, and be of those but is here applied to any structures, especially the massive temples and other piles of Egyptian buildings. Digitized by Google

Page #278
VII, 141-149. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF. 155 who thank.' And we wrote for him upon tablets an admonition concerning everything, and a detailing of everything: 'Take them then with firmness, and bid thy people take them for what is best thereof. I will show you the abode of those who work abominations; I will turn from my signs those who are big with pride in the earth without right; and if they see every sign they shall not believe therein, and if they see the path of rectitude they shall not take it for a path; but if they see the path of error they shall take it for a path ;--that is because they have said our signs are lies and have been careless of them.' [145] But those who say our signs and the meeting of the last day are lies, -vain are their works : shall they be rewarded save for that which they have done? And Moses' people after him took to themselves of their ornaments a corporeal calf that lowed 1; did they not see that it could not speak with them, nor could it guide them in the path? They took it and they were unjust; but when they bit their hands with fruitless rage and saw that they had gone astray, they said, "Verily, if our Lord have not compassion on us and forgive us we shall surely be of those who lose!' And when Moses returned unto his people angry and grieved, he said, Evil is it that ye have done after me! Would ye hasten on the bidding of your Lord ?' and he threw down the tablets and took his brother by the head to drag him towards him, but he said, 'O son of my mother! verily, the people * This is also a Talmudic legend. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #279
136 THE QUR'AN. VII, 149-156. weakened me and well-nigh killed me; make not then mine enemies glad about me, and put me not with the unjust people.' [150] He said, ' O Lord! pardon me and my brother, and let us enter into Thy mercy; for Thou art the most merciful of the merciful. Verily, these have taken to themselves a calf; there shall reach them wrath from their Lord, and abasement in the life of this world; for thus do we reward those who forge a lie. But those who have done bad works, and then turn again after them and believe, -verily, thy Lord, after that, is forgiving and merciful. And when Moses' wrath calmed down he took the tables, in the inscription of which was guidance and mercy for those who dread their Lord. And Moses chose from his people seventy men for our appointment; and when the earthquake took them he said, O my Lord ! hadst Thou willed, Thou hadst destroyed them before and me. Wilt Thou destroy us for what the fools amongst us have done? This is naught but Thy trial, wherewith Thou dost lead astray whom Thou pleasest and guidest whom Thou pleasest; Thou art our patron! forgive us and have mercy on us, for Thou art the best of those who do forgive! [155] And write down for us in this world good, and in the future too; verily, we are guided unto Thee.' He said, "My punishment--with it I fall on whom I will; and my mercy embraceth everything ; and I will write it down for those who fear, and who give alms, and those who in our signs believe,--who follow the Apostle--the illiterate prophet?, whom Or, the apostle of the Gentiles. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #280
VII, 156-162. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF. 157 they find written down with them in the law and the gospel, bidding them what is reasonable and forbidding them what is wrong, and making lawful for them what is good, and making unlawful evil things; and setting down for them their burdens and the yokes which were upon them ;-to those who believe in him and aid him and help him and follow the law which has been sent down with him--they shall be the prosperous.' Say, 'O ye folk! verily, I am the Apostle of God unto you all,'--of Him whose is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, there is no god but He! He quickens and He kills! believe then in God and His Apostle, the illiterate prophet,--who believes in God and in His words--then follow him that haply ye may be guided. Amongst Moses' people is a nation guided in truth, and thereby act they justly. [160] And we cut them up into twelve tribes, each a nation; and we revealed unto Moses, when his people asked him for drink, 'Strike with thy staff the rock!' and there gushed forth from it twelve springs, each folk knew their drinking place. And we overshadowed them with the cloud; and sent down upon them the manna and the quails, 'Eat of the good things we have provided you with !'-Yet they did not wrong us, but it was themselves they wronged. And when it was said unto them, 'Dwell in this city and eat therefrom as ye will, and say 'hittatun and enter the gate adoring; so will we pardon you your sins ;-we will increase those who do well. But those amongst them who did wrong changed it for another word than which was said to them; and we Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #281
158 THE QUR'AN. VII, 162-168 sent upon them a plague from heaven for that they were unjust. Ask them too about the city which stood by the sea, when they transgressed upon the Sabbath ; when their fish came to them on the Sabbath day sailing straight up to them; but on the days when they kept not the Sabbath, they came not to them, thus did we try them for the abominations that they wrought? And when a nation from amongst them said, "Why do ye warn a people whom God would destroy, or punish with severe torment?' they said, As an excuse to your Lord, that haply they may fear.' [165] But when they forgot what they had been reminded of, we saved those who forbade evil, but we overtook those who did wrong with punishment;-evil was the abomination that they did, but when they rebelled against what they were forbidden, we said to them, 'Become ye apes, despised and spurned !' and then thy Lord proclaimed that He would surely send against them till the resurrection day, those who should wreak them evil torment; verily, thy Lord is quick at following up, but, verily, He is forgiving, merciful. : We cut them up in the earth into nations. Of them are the righteous, and of them are the reverse of that; we have tried them with good things and with bad things; haply they may return. But there succeeded them successors who inherited the Book! They take the goods of this lower world and say, 'It will be forgiven us.' But if the like goods came to them they would take them too! Was there not taken from them a covenant by 1 Cf. Chapter II, 61. Digitized by Google

Page #282
VII, 168-175. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF. 159 the Book, that they should not say against God aught but the truth? Yet they study therein! But the abode of the future life is better for those who fear-do ye not then understand? But those who hold fast by the Book and are steadfast in prayer-- verily, we will not waste the hire of those who do right. [170] And when we shook the mountain over them, as though it were a shadow, and they thought it would fall upon them (saying), 'Take ye what we have given you with firmness, and remember what is therein; haply ye may fear.' And when thy Lord took from the children of Adam out of their loins their seed, and made them bear witness against themselves, 'Am I not your Lord ?" They said, 'Yea! we do bear witness'lest ye should say on the day of resurrection, 'Verily, for this we did not care;' or say, ' Verily, our fathers associated others with God before us, and we were but their seed after them : wilt Thou then destroy us for what vaindoers did ?'-Thus do we detail the signs.; haply they may return. Read to them the declaration of him to whom we brought our signs, and who stepped away therefrom, and Satan followed him, and he was of those who were beguiled ?. [175] Had we pleased we would have exalted him thereby, but he crouched upon the earth and followed his lust, and his likeness was as the likeness of a dog, whom if thou shouldst attack Said to refer to Balaam, but also to several pretenders of prophecy amongst the Arabians. By some it is referred to 'Omaiyyat ibn Abi Zalt, or to a certain Jewish Rabbi, who had prophesied the coming of a prophet about Mohammed's time, but would not acknowledge the latter as such. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #283
160 THE QUR'AN. VII, 175-185. he hangs out his tongue, or if thou should leave him, hangs out his tongue too. That is the likeness of the people who say our signs are lies. Tell them then these tales--haply they may reflect. Evil is the likeness of a people who say our signs are lies; themselves it is they wrong! ? We have created for hell many of the ginn and of mankind; they have hearts and they discern not therewith; they have eyes and they see not therewith; they have ears and they hear not therewith ; they are like cattle, nay, they go more astray! these it is who care not. But God's are the good names; call on Him then thereby, and leave those who pervert His names 1; they shall be rewarded for that which they have done. [180] And of those whom we have created is a nation who are guided in truth and thereby act with equity; but they who say our signs are lies, we will bring them down by degrees from whence they know not. I will let them range ;-verily, my stratagem is efficacious! : Do they not then reflect that their companion 2 is not possessed 3 ? he is but an obvious warner! Do they not behold the kingdoms of the heavens and of the earth, and what things God has created, and (see that), it may be, their time is already drawing nigh? in what relation then will they believe ? [185] He 1 The word yul'hiduna is used in the later Arabic for any form of atheism. The expression in the text means the perversion, as Mohammed called it, of the name Allah in the names of the other gods, such as Allat, the feminine form of the same word. Mohammed. Literally, under the influence of the ginn. Digized by Google

Page #284
VII, 185-191. THE CHAPTER OF AL AARAF. whom God leads astray there is no guide for him! He leaves them in their rebellion, blindly wandering on. They will ask you about the Hour, for what time it is fixed?--say, 'The knowledge thereof is only with my Lord; none shall manifest it at its time but He; it is heavy in the heavens and the earth, it will not come to you save on a sudden.' They will ask as though thou wert privy to it, say, 'The knowledge thereof is only with God,'-but most folk do not know. 161 Say, 'I cannot control profit or harm for myself, save what God will. If I knew the unseen I should surely have much that is good, nor would evil touch me; I am but a warner and a herald of good tidings unto a people who believe.' He it is who created you from one soul, and made therefrom its mate to dwell therewith; and when he covered her she bore a light burden and went about therewith; but when it grew heavy they called on God, Lord of them both, 'Surely if thou givest us a rightly-shaped child we shall of a surety be of those who thank.' [190] And when He gave them both a rightly-shaped child they joined partners with Him for that which He had given them, but exalted be God above that which they associate with Him'. Will they associate with Him those who cannot create aught, This story is said to refer to Adam and Eve; the act of idolatry mentioned being the naming of their first son, at the instigation of Satan, 'Abd el 'Hareth, servant of 'Hareth,' instead of 'servant of God,' 'Hareth being Satan's name among the angels. The legend arose probably from a misunderstanding of the title given to Cain in the Bible, 'Obed Adama, 'a tiller of the ground,' which would read word for word in Arabic 'Abd el 'Hareth. [6] M Digitized by Google

Page #285
162 THE QUR'AN. VII, 195-202. but are themselves created, which have no power to help them, and cannot even help themselves ? But if ye call them unto guidance they will not follow you. It is the same to them if Thou dost call them or if Thou dost hold thy tongue. Those whom ye call on other than God are servants like yourselves. Call on them then, and let them answer you, if so be ye tell the truth! Have they feet to walk with ? or have they hands to hold with ? or have they eyes to see with ? or have they ears to hear with ? Call upon your partners; then plot against me, and do not wait. [195] Verily, my patron is God, who hath sent down the Book, and He is the patron of the righteous. But those whom ye call on beside Him cannot help you, nor can they even help themselves. But if ye call them unto the guidance they will not hear, thou mayest see them looking towards thee, yet they do not see. Take to pardon, and order what is kind, and shun the ignorant; and if an incitement from the devil incites you, then seek refuge in God: verily, He both hears and knows. [200] Verily, those who fear God, if a wraith from the devil touch, mention Him, and lo! they see 1. And their brethren he shall increase in error, then they shall not desist. Shouldst Thou not bring them a sign ? they say, 'Hast Thou not yet made choice of one?' Say, 'I only follow what is inspired to me by my Lord. 1 I. e. if an evil suggestion occurs to them, they mention God's name and immediately see the folly and wickedness thereof. * That is, a verse in the Qur'an. Digized by Google

Page #286
VII, 202-VIII, 6. THE CHAPTER OF THE SPOILS. 163 These are perceptions from my Lord, and a guidance and a mercy to a people who believe.' And when the Qur'an is read, then listen thereto and keep silence; haply ye may obtain mercy. And remember thy Lord within thyself humbly and with fear, not openly in words, in the morning and in the evening; and be not of those who do not care. [205] Verily, they who are with my Lord are not too big with pride for His service, but they do celebrate His praise, and Him they do adore. THE CHAPTER OF THE SPOILS. (VIII. Medinah.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. They will ask thee about the spoils. Say, 'The spoils are God's and the Apostle's; fear God and settle it amongst yourselves; obey God and the Apostle if ye do believe.' Verily, the believers are those who, when God's name is mentioned, their hearts sink with fear; and when His signs are rehearsed to them they increase them in faith; and on their Lord do they rely; who are steadfast in prayer, and of what we have bestowed upon them give in alms; these are in truth believers; to them are degrees with their Lord, and forgiveness, and a generous provision. [5] As thy Lord caused thee to go forth from thy house with the truth, although a sect of the believers were averse therefrom. They wrangled with thee about the truth after it was made plain, as * At Medinah. M 2 Digitized by Google

Page #287
164 THE QUR'AN. VIII, 6-13. though they were being driven on to death and looked thereon; and when God promised you that one of the two troops should be yours, and ye would fain have had those who had no arms. God wished to prove the truth true by His words, and to cut off the hindermost parts of those who misbelieve--to prove the truth true, and to make vain the vain, although the sinners are averse ? When ye asked for succour from your Lord, and He answered you, 'I will assist you with a thousand angels, with others in reserve.' [10] God made it only glad tidings to quiet your hearts therewith; for victory is only from God! verily, God is mighty and wise. When drowsiness covered you as a security from Him, and He sent down upon you from the heavens water to purify you withal, and to take away from you the plague of Satan, and to tie up your hearts and to make firm your footsteps a. When your Lord inspired the angels--Verily, I am with you; make ye firm then those who believe; I will cast dread into the hearts of those who misbelieve,-strike off their necks then, and strike off from them every finger tip.' 1 The occasion alluded to was one when Mohammed had made preparations for attacking an unarmed caravan on its way from Syria to Mecca, when Abu Sufian, who was in charge of it, sent to Mecca and obtained an escort of nearly a thousand men; many of Mohammed's followers wished to attack the caravan only, but the prophet and his immediate followers were for throwing themselves on the escort. * The Muslims were fewer in number than the enemy, and the latter had command of the water, at both of which circumstances their hearts sank. In the night, however, rain fell, refreshed them and supplied their wants. Digized by Google

Page #288
VIII, 13-23. THE CHAPTER OF THE SPOILS. 165 That is, because they went into opposition against God and His Apostle ; for he who goes into opposition against God and His Apostle-verily, God is keen to punish. There, taste it! since for the misbelievers is the torment of the Fire. [15] O ye who believe! when ye meet those who misbelieve in swarms, turn not to them your hinder parts; for he who turns to them that day his hinder parts, save turning to fight or rallying to a troop, brings down upon himself wrath from God, and his resort is hell, and an ill journey shall it be! Ye did not slay them, but it was God who slew them; nor didst thou shoot when thou didst shoot, but God did shoot?, to try the believers from Himself with a goodly trial; verily, God both hears and knows. There! verily, God weakens the stratagem of the misbelievers.. If ye wish 2 the matter to be decided, a decision has now come to you; but if ye desist, it is better for you; and if ye turn back we will turn too, and your troop shall avail nothing, great in number though it be, since God is with the believers ! [20] O ye who believe! obey God and His Apostle, and turn not from Him while ye hear, and be not like those who say, 'We hear, and yet they hear not. Verily, the worst of beasts in God's sight are the deaf, the dumb who do not understand. Had God Alluding to the alleged miracle of the gravel thrown into the eyes of the Qurais at the battle of Bedr, to which the Muslim victory was due. 3 An address to the Meccans who, when threatened with an attack from Mohammed, took sanctuary in the Kaabah, and prayed to God that if they were right He would help them, but that if Mohammed was in the right He would help him. Digitized by Google

Page #289
THE QUR'AN. VIII, 23-31. known any good in them, He would have made them hear; but had He made them hear, they would have turned back and have swerved aside. 166 O ye who believe! answer God and His Apostle when He calls you to that which quickens you; and know that God steps in between man and his heart; and that to Him ye shall be gathered. [25] And fear temptation, which will not light especially on those of you who have done wrong; but know that God is keen to punish. Remember when ye were few in number and weak in the land, fearing lest people should snatch you away; then He sheltered you and aided you with victory, and provided you with good things; haply ye may give thanks. O ye who believe! be not treacherous to God and His Apostle; nor be treacherous to your engagement while ye know! Know that your wealth and your children are but a temptation, and that God-with Him is mighty hire! O ye who believe! if ye fear God He will make for you a discrimination 1, and will cover for you your offences, and will forgive you; for God is Lord of mighty grace. [30] And when those who misbelieve were crafty with thee to detain thee a prisoner, or kill thee, or drive thee forth; they were crafty, but God was crafty too, for God is best of crafty ones! But when our verses were rehearsed to them they said, 'We have already heard.-If we pleased we could speak like this; verily, this is nothing but tales of those of yore.' 1 Here used in the sense of victory. Digitized by Google

Page #290
VIII, 32-42. THE CHAPTER OF THE SPOILS. 167 When they said, O God! if this be truth, and from Thee, then rain upon us stones from heaven or bring us grievous woe!' But God would not torment them while thou art amongst them; nor was God going to torment them while they asked Him to forgive. But what ails them that God should not torment them while they turn folk away from the Holy Mosque, though they are not the guardians thereof--its guardians are only the pious ?-but most of them know not. [35] Their prayer at the House was naught but whistling and clapping hands !--taste then the torment for that ye misbelieved.! Verily, those who misbelieve expend their wealth to turn folk from the path of God; but they shall spend it, and then it shall be for them sighing, and then they shall be overcome! Those who misbelieve, into hell shall they be gathered !--that God may distinguish the vile from the good, and may put the vile, some on the top of the other, and heap all up together, and put it into hell!--These are those who lose! Say to those who misbelieve, if they desist they will be forgiven what is past; but if they return, - the course of those of former days has passed away! [40] Fight them then that there should be no sedition, and that the religion may be wholly God's; but if they desist, then God on what they do doth look. But if they turn their backs, then know that God is your Lord; a good Lord is He, and a good help; and know that whenever ye seize anything as * That is, they have the doom of former people as a warning and an example. Digitized by Google

Page #291
THE QUR'AN. VIII, 42-49. a spoil, to God belongs a fifth thereof, and to His Apostle, and to kindred and orphans, and the poor and the wayfarer; if ye believe in God and what we have revealed unto our servants on the day of the discrimination,-the day when the two parties met; and God is mighty over all. When ye were on the near side of the valley, and they were on the far side, and the camels were below had ye you; made an appointment then 1 ye would have failed to keep your appointment-but it was that God might accomplish a thing that was as good as done! that he who was to perish might perish with a manifest sign; and that he who was to live might live with a manifest sign; for, verily, God hears and knows! 1: [45] When God showed thee them in thy dream as though they were but few; but had He shown thee them as though they were many, ye would have been timid, and ye would have quarrelled about the matter; --but God preserved you; verily, He knows the nature of men's breasts! 168 And when He showed them to you, as ye encountered them, as few in your eyes; and made you seem few in their eyes; that God might accomplish a thing that was as good as done; for unto God do things return! O ye who believe! when ye encounter a troop, then stand firm and remember God; and haply ye may prosper! and fear God and His Apostle, and do not quarrel or be timid, so that your turn of luck go from you; but be ye patient, verily, God is with the patient. And be not like those who went forth from their homes with insolence, and for appearance sake 1 That is, had ye agreed to attack them. Digitized by Google

Page #292
VIII, 49-56. THE CHAPTER OF THE SPOILS. 169 before men, and to turn folks off God's way; for all they do God comprehends. [50] And when Satan made their works appear seemly to them, and said, 'There is none amongst mankind to conquer you to-day, for, verily, I am your neighbour !' and when the two troops came in sight of each other, he turned upon his heels and said, 'Verily, I am clear of you! verily, I see what you see not?! verily, I fear God, for God is keen to punish! And when the hypocrites and those in whose hearts was sickness said, 'Their religion hath beguiled these men ?, but he who relies upon God, verily, God is mighty and wise.' Couldst thou see when the angels take away the souls of those who misbelieve; they smite them on their faces and hinder parts. -- Taste ye the torment of burning! that is for what your hands have sent on before ; and for that God is no unjust one towards his servants. As was the wont of Pharaoh's people and those before them! they disbelieved in the signs of God, and God overtook them in their sins; verily, God is strong and keen to punish. [55] That is because God is not one to change a favour He has favoured a people with, until they change what they have in themselves, and for that God both hears and knows. As was the wont of Pharaoh's people and those before them! they said our signs were lies, and we destroyed them in their sins, and drowned 1 The angels who were fighting on the Muslim side. : I.e. beguiled them into attacking a force superior in numbers. Digitized by Google

Page #293
170 THE QUR'AN. VIII, 56-66. Pharaoh's people; and all of them were evildoers. Verily, the worst of beasts in God's eyes are those who misbelieve and will not believe; with whom if thou dost make a league, they break their league each time, for they fear not God; but shouldst thou ever catch them in war, then make those who come after them run by their example !, haply they may remember then. [60] And shouldst thou ever fear from any people treachery, then throw it back to them in like manner; verily, God loves not the treacherous. Deem not that those who misbelieve can win ; verily, they cannot make (God) powerless ! Prepare ye against them what force and companies of horse ye can, to make the enemies of God, and your enemies, and others beside them, in dread thereof. Ye do not know them, but God knows them ! and whatever ye expend in God's way He will repay you; and ye shall not be wronged. But if they incline to peace, incline thou to it too, and rely upon God; verily, He both hears and knows. But if they wish to betray thee, then God is enough for thee! He it is who supports thee with His help and with the believers; and reconciles their hearts! Didst thou expend all that is in the earth thou couldst not reconcile their hearts, but God reconciled them, verily, He is mighty and wise ! [65] O thou prophet! God is sufficient for thee, with those of the believers who follow thee! O thou ? That is, make them an example to all future opponents by the severity of thy dealing with them. Digitized by Google

Page #294
VIII, 66-73. THE CHAPTER OF THE SPOILS. 171 prophet! urge on the believers to fight. If there be of you twenty patient men, they shall conquer two hundred ; if there be of you a hundred, they shall conquer a thousand of those who misbelieve, because they are a people who did not discern.- Now has God made it light for you; He knows that there is a weakness amongst you : but if there be amongst you but a patient hundred, they will conquer two hundred; and if there be of you a thousand, they will conquer two thousand, by the permission of God,-for God is with the patient! It has not been for any prophet to take captives until he hath slaughtered in the land! Ye wish to have the goods of this world, but God wishes for the next, for God is mighty, wise! Were it not for a book from God that had gone before, there would have touched you, for that which ye took, a mighty punishment Eat of what spoils ye have taken, what is lawful and good; and fear God, verily, God is forgiving and merciful. [70] O thou prophet! say to such of the captives as are in your hands, ' If God knows of any good in your hearts, he will give you better than that which is taken from you, and will forgive you ; for God is forgiving and merciful.' But if they desire to betray thee,-they have betrayed God before! but He hath given you power over them; for God is knowing, wise ! Verily, those who believe and have fled and * Mohammed here blames them for having accepted ransom from the captives which they took at the battle of Bedr; but acknowledges that previously revealed passages of the Qur'an did in the strict letter allow of such ransom being taken. Digitized by Google

Page #295
172 THE QUR'AN. VIII, 73-1X, 1. fought strenuously with their wealth and persons in God's way, and those who have given refuge 1 and help, these shall be next of kin to each other 2. But those who believe, but have not fled, ye have naught to do with their claims of kindred, until they flee as well. But if they ask you for aid for religion's sake, then help is due from you, except against a people between whom and you there is an alliance; for God on what ye do doth look. And those who misbelieve, some of them are next of kin to others-unless ye act the same there will be sedition in the land, and great corruption. [75] Those who believe and have fled and fought strenuously in God's cause, and those who have given a refuge and a help, those it is who believe; to them is forgiveness and generous provision due. And those who have believed afterwards and have fled and fought strenuously with you ; these too are of you, but blood relations are nearer in kin, by the Book of God. Verily, God all things doth know. THE CHAPTER OF REPENTANCE OR IMMUNITY. (IX. Medinah.) An immunity from God and His Apostle to those idolaters with whom ye have made a league 3. To the prophet. * The Ansars and Muhagerin, that is, those who lent aid to, and those who fled with Mohammed were at first regarded as next of kin and heirs to each other's property to the exclusion of blood relationship, until the above passage was abrogated by the last words of this chapter. 3 This chapter is without the initial formula 'In the name of God,' &c. The Caliph Othman said that the omission arose from Digitized by Google

Page #296
173 Roam ye at large in the land for four months, but know that ye cannot make God helpless, and that God disgraces the misbelievers. IX, 2-7. THE CHAPTER OF REPENTANCE. A proclamation from God and His Apostle to the people on the day of the greater pilgrimage, that God is clear of the idolaters as is His Apostle ! If then ye repent it is better for you; but if ye turn your backs, then know that ye cannot make God helpless. Give to those who misbelieve glad tidings of grievous woe! - Except to those of the idolaters with whom ye have made a league, and who then have not failed you at all, and have not backed up any one against you. Fulfil for them then your covenant until the time agreed upon with them; verily, God loves those who fear. [5] But when the sacred months are passed away, kill the idolaters wherever ye may find them; and take them, and besiege them, and lie in wait for them in every place of observation; but if they repent, and are steadfast in prayer, and give alms, then let them go their way; verily, God is forgiving and merciful. And if any one of the idolaters ask thee for aid, then aid him, in order that he may hear the word of God; then let him reach his place of safety,that is, because they are a folk who do not know. How can there be for the idolaters a treaty with God and with His Apostle, save those with whom ye have made a league at the Sacred Mosque ! its having been revealed shortly before Mohammed's death, who left no instructions on the subject. But some commentators assert that it arises from its having originally formed part of the previous chapter. Digitized by Google

Page #297
174 THE QUR'AN. IX, 7-16. Then while they stand by you, stand ye by them; verily, God loves those who fear. How if they prevail against you, they will not observe either ties of blood or ties of clientship; they please you with their mouths, but their hearts refuse; and most of them do work abomination. They barter God's signs for a little price, and they turn folk from His way; verily, they-evil is that which they have done. [10] They will not observe in a believer ties of kindred nor ties of clientship; but they it is are the transgressors. But if they repent and are steadfast in prayer and give alms, then they are your brethren in religion-we detail the signs unto a people that do know. But if they break faith with you after their treaty, and taunt your religion, then fight the leaders of misbelief; verily, they have no faith, haply they may desist. Will ye not fight a people who broke their oaths, and intended to expel the Apostle? They began with you at first, are ye afraid of them? God is more deserving that ye should fear Him! If ye be believers, kill them! God will torment them by your hands, and disgrace them, and aid you against them, and heal the breasts of a people who believe; [15] and will remove rage from their hearts; for God turns unto Him whomsoever He pleases, and God is knowing, wise! Did ye reckon that ye would be left, when God knows not as yet those of you who fought strenuously, and who did not take other than God and His Apostle, and the believers for an intimate friend? Digitized by Google

Page #298
IX, 16-34. THE CHAPTER OF REPENTANCE. 175 for God is well aware of what ye do. It is not for idolaters to repair to the mosques of God, bearing witness against themselves to unbelief; they it is whose works are vain, and in the Fire shall they dwell for aye! He only shall repair to the mosques of God who believes in God and the last day, and is steadfast in prayer, and gives the alms, and fears only God; -it may be that these will be of those who are guided. Have ye made out the giving drink to the pilgrims and the repairing to the Sacred Mosque 1 to be like being one who believes in God and in the last day, and is strenuous in the way of God ? --they are not equal in God's sight, and God guides not an unjust people. [20] Those who believe and who have fled and been strenuous in the way of God, with their wealth and with their persons, are highest in rank with God, and these it is who are happy. Their Lord gives them glad tidings of mercy from Himself, and goodwill; and gardens shall they have therein and lasting pleasure, to dwell therein for aye! Verily, God, with Him is mighty here. Oye who believe! take not your fathers and your brothers for patrons if they love misbelief rather than faith; for whosoever amongst you takes them for patrons these are the unjust. Say, 'If your fathers, and your sons, and your brethren, and your wives, and your clansmen, and * Abu 'l 'Abbas, Mohammed's uncle, when taken prisoner and reproached with his unbelief, appealed to his having performed these duties as entitling him to as much consideration as if he had professed Islam. Digitized by Google

Page #299
176 THE QUR'AN. the wealth which ye have gained, and the merchandise which ye fear may be slack, and the dwellings which ye love are dearer to you than God and His Apostle, and than fighting strenuously in His way, then wait awhile, until God brings His bidding, for God guides not a people who work abomination !' IX, 24-29. [25] God has helped you in many a place, and on the day of 'Honein' when ye were so pleased with your numbers; but it did not serve you at all, and the road grew too strait for you, where it had been broad; and then ye turned your backs retreating; then God sent down His shechina 2 upon His Apostle and upon the believers; and sent down armies which ye could not see, and punished those who misbelieved; for that is the reward of the misbelievers, then God turns after that to whom He will, for God is forgiving and merciful! O ye who believe! it is only the idolaters who are unclean; they shall not then approach the Sacred Mosque after this year. But if ye fear want then God will enrich you from His grace if He will; verily, God is knowing, wise! Fight those who believe not in God and in the last day, and who forbid not what God and His Apostle have forbidden, and who do not practice 1 'Honein is the name of a valley about three miles to the north-east of Mecca, where, in the eighth year of the Flight, a battle took place between Mohammed and his followers with an army of twelve thousand men, and two tribes of idolatrous Arabs. Too confident in their numbers the Moslems at first received a check, but were rallied by Mohammed and his immediate followers and kindred. 2 See p. 38, note 2. That is, from the stoppage of traffic and merchandise. Digitized by Google

Page #300
IX, 29-34. THE CHAPTER OF REPENTANCE. 177 the religion of truth from amongst those to whom the Book has been brought, until they pay the tribute by their hands and be as little ones. [30] The Jews say Ezra is the son of God; and the Christians say that the Messiah is the son of God; that is what they say with their mouths, imitating the sayings of those who misbelieved before.--God fight them ! how they lie 1 ! They take their doctors and their monks for lords 2 rather than God, and the Messiah the son of Mary; but they are bidden to worship but one God, there is no god but He; celebrated be His praise, from what they join with Him! They desire to put out the light of God with their mouths, but God will not have it but that we should perfect His light, averse although the misbelievers be! He it is who sent His Apostle with guidance and the religion of truth, to make it prevail over every other religion, averse although idolaters may be ! O ye who believe ! verily, many of the doctors and the monks devour the wealth of men openly, and turn folk from God's way; but those who store -up gold and silver and expend it not in God's way, 1 The Moslem tradition is that Ezra, after being dead 100 years, was raised to life, and dictated from memory the whole of the Jewish Scriptures which had been lost during the captivity, and that ews said he could not have done this unless he had been the son of God. There is no Jewish tradition whatever in support of this accusation of Mohammed's, which probably was entirely due to his own invention or to misinformation. Baidhavi, the wellknown commentator, says that it must have been true because the Jews themselves, to whom the passage was read, did not deny it. * Alluding to the word rabbi, which in Arabic is applied to God alone. [6] Digitized by Google

Page #301
178 THE QUR'AN. IX, 34-39. -give them glad tidings of grievous woe! [35] On the day when it shall be heated in the fire of hell, and their brows shall be branded therewith, and their sides and their backs ! This is what ye stored up for yourselves, taste then what ye stored up!' Verily, the number of months with God is twelve months in God's Book, on the day when He created the heavens and the earth; of these are four that are sacred; that is the subsisting religion. Then do not wrong yourselves therein, but fight the idolaters one and all, as they fight you one and all, and know that God is with those who fear. Verily, putting off is but an increase in misbelief 1 to lead astray therewith those who misbelieve. They make it lawful one year, but they make it unlawful another year, that they may come to an understanding as to the number which God has made sacred, and make lawful what God has prohibited. Seemly to them are their evil works, but God guides not a misbelieving people. O ye who believe ! what ailed you when ye were told to march forth in God's way, that ye sank down heavily upon the earth? were ye content with the life of this world instead of the next ? but the provision of this world's life is but a little to the next. Unless ye march forth He will punish you with grievous woe, and will put in your stead a people other than you! ye cannot hurt Him at all, for God is mighty over all ! * The pagan Arabs used to put off the observance of a sacred month when it was inconvenient to them and observe another instead; this Mohammed deprecates. - Digitized by Google

Page #302
IX, 40-46. THE CHAPTER OF REPENTANCE. 179 [40] Unless ye help him? -- and God did help him, when those who misbelieved drove him forth the second of two 2. When they twain were in the cave; when he said to his comrade, Grieve not, verily, God is with us ;' and God sent down His shechina upon him, and aided him with hosts ye could not see, and made the word of those who misbelieved inferior, and the word of God superior; for God is mighty and wise. March ye then, light and heavy, and fight strenuously with your wealth and persons in God's way; that is better for you if ye did but know! Were there goods nigh at hand, and a moderate journey, they would have followed you; but the distance was too far for them; they will swear by God, 'If we could, we would have gone forth with you. They destroy themselves, but God knows that they lie! God forgive thee; why didst thou give them leave (to stay) until it was made manifest to thee who spake the truth-until thou mightest know the liars ? Those who believe in God and in the last day will not beg off from fighting strenuously with their wealth and their persons; but God knows those who fear. [45] It is only those who believe not in God and in the last day who beg off from thee, and those whose hearts are in doubt, and in their doubt do hesitate. Had they wished to go forth, they would have prepared for it a preparation; but God was averse * The prophet. ? That is, with only one companion, namely Abubekr. N 2 Digitized by Google Digitized by

Page #303
THE QUR'AN. IX, 46-54. from their starting off, and made them halt, and they were told to sit with those who sit. Had they gone forth with you they would but have made you more trouble, and they would have hurried about amongst you craving a sedition; amongst you are some who would have listened to them; but God knows those who are unjust! They used to crave sedition before and upset thy affairs; until the truth came, and God's bidding was made manifest, averse although they were. Of them are some who say, 'Permit me 1, and do not try me!' Have they not fallen into the trial already, but hell shall encompass the misbelievers. [50] If good befall thee it seems ill to them; but if a calamity befall thee they say, 'We had taken care for our affair before;' and they turn their backs and they are glad. 180 Say, 'Nought shall befall us save what God has written down for us; He is our Lord, and upon God believers do rely!' Say, 'Do ye await for us aught but one of the two best things?' we too await for you that God will inflict on you torment from Himself, or by our hands. Wait then; and we with you are waiting too! Say, 'Expend ye in alms, whether ye will or no, it shall not be accepted from you; verily, ye are a people who do work abomination.' But nought hinders their alms-giving from being accepted save that they misbelieve in God and His Apostle, and perform not prayer save lazily, and expend not in alms save reluctantly. 1 That is, excuse me from the fighting in the cause of religion. 2 I. e. victory or martyrdom. Digitized by Google

Page #304
IX, 55-62. THE CHAPTER OF REPENTANCE. 181 [55] Let not their wealth please you nor their children, God only wishes to torment them therewith in the life of this world, and that their souls may pass away while still they misbelieve. They swear by God that, verily, they are of you ; but they are not of you, and they are a people who do stand aside in fear. Could they but have found a refuge, or some caves, or a place in which to creep, they would have turned round in haste thereto. Of them are some who defame thee, with respect to alms; though if they are given a part thereof, they are content; and if they are not given a part thereof, then are they in a rage. Would that they were content with what God and His Apostle had brought them, and would say, 'God is enough for us! God will bring us of His grace, and so will His Apostle; verily, unto God is our desire !' [60] Alms are only for the poor and needy, and those who work for them, and those whose hearts are reconciled ?, and those in captivity, and those in debt, and those who are on God's path, and for the wayfarer;--an ordinance this from God, for God is knowing, wise. And of them are some who are by the ears' with the prophet, and say, 'He is all ear.' Say, 'An ear of good for you!' he believes in God, and believes. in those who do believe, and is a mercy unto such of you as believe; but those who are by the ears with the Apostle of God, for them is grievous woe! 1 I. e. in collecting or distributing them. * Reconciled, that is, to Islam. * That is, reproach or quarrel with the prophet; I have used the old fashion English expression in order to preserve the pun upon the word ear which exists in the original. Digitized by Google

Page #305
THE QUR'AN. IX, 63-70. They swear by God to please you; but God and His Apostle are more worthy for them to please if they be believers. Do they not know that whoso setteth himself against God and His Apostle, for him is the fire of hell, to dwell therein for aye? and that is mighty shame! [65] The hypocrites are cautious lest there be revealed against them a surah1 to inform them of what is in their hearts; say, 'Mock ye! verily, God will bring forth that of which ye are so cautious!' But if thou shouldst ask them, they will say, 'We did but discuss and jest;' say, 'Was it at God and His signs, and His Apostle, that ye mocked?' Make no excuse! Ye have misbelieved after your faith; if we forgive one sect of you, we will torment another sect, for that they sinned! 182 The hypocrites, men and women, some of them follow others, bidding what is wrong and forbidding what is right, and they clench their hands. They forget God and He forgets them! Verily, the hypocrites, they are the doers of abomination! God has promised unto the hypocrites, men and women, and unto the misbelievers, hell-fire, to dwell therein for aye; it is enough for them! God shall curse them, and theirs shall be enduring woe. [70] Ye are like those who were before you. They were stronger than you and more abundant in wealth and children; they enjoyed their portion then, and ye enjoy your portion, as they enjoyed their portion before you; and ye discuss as they 1 Chapter of the Qur'an. 2 I. e. are niggardly and refuse to give alms. Digitized by Google

Page #306
183 Their works are vain in this world and IX, 70-75. discussed. the next, and they it is who lose. Did there not come to them the declaration of those who were before them? of the people of Noah and Ad and Thamud, and of the people of Abraham, and the people of Midian? and of the overturned (cities)? Their apostles came to them with manifest signs; for God would not wrong them, but it was themselves they wronged. THE CHAPTER OF REPENTANCE. And the believers, men and women, are some the patrons of others; they bid what is reasonable, and forbid what is wrong, and are steadfast in prayer, and give alms, and obey God and His Apostle. On these will God have mercy; verily, God is mighty, wise! God has promised to believers, men and women, gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye; and goodly places in the garden of Eden, But good-will from God is the greatest of all! that is the mighty happiness! O thou prophet! strive strenuously against the misbelievers and the hypocrites, and be stern against them; for their resort is hell, and an ill journey shall it be. [75] They swear by God they did not speak it, but they did speak the word of misbelief; and they disbelieved after they had embraced Islam, and they designed what they could not attain; and they only disapproved it because God and His Apostle had enriched them of His grace. If they turn again 'tis 1 Sodom and Gomorrah. * A plot had been set afoot at Medinah to kill Mohammed, and was only abandoned because of the increased trade and prosperity which Mohammed's residence then brought. Digitized by Google

Page #307
184 THE QUR'AN. IX, 75-82. better for them; but if they turn their backs, God will torment them with mighty woe in this world and in the next, nor shall they have upon the earth a patron or protector. And of them are some who make a treaty with God, that 'If He bring us of His grace, we will give alms and we will surely be among the righteous.' But when He gave them of His grace they were niggardly thereof, and turned their backs and swerved aside. So He caused hypocrisy to pursue them in their hearts unto the day when they shall meet Him,--for that they did fail God in what they promised Him, and for that they were liars ! Do they not know that God knows their secrets and their whisperings, and that God knows the unseen things ? [80] Those who defame such of the believers as willingly give their alms, and such as can find nothing to give but their exertions, and who mock at them,--God will mock at them, and for them is grievous woe! Ask forgiveness for them or ask not forgiveness for them! if they shouldst ask forgiveness for them seventy times, yet would not God forgive them; that is because they disbelieved in God and His Apostle, for God guides not a people who work abomination. Those who were left behind ? rejoiced in staying behind the Apostle of God, and were averse from fighting strenuously with their wealth and their persons in God's way, and said, "March not forth in the heat.' Say, 'The fire of hell is hotter still, 1 At the battle of Tabuk. Digitized by Google

Page #308
IX, 82-91. THE CHAPTER OF REPENTANCE. 185 if ye could but discern!' Let them then laugh little, and let them weep much, as a recompense for that which they have earned ! But if God bring thee back to a sect of them, and they ask thee then for leave to sally forth; say, 'Ye shall by no means ever sally forth with me, nor shall ye ever fight a foe with me! verily, ye were content to sit at home the first time, sit ye then now with those who stay behind.' [85] Pray not for any one of them who dies, and stand not by his tomb; verily, they disbelieved in God and His Apostle and died workers of abomination! Let not their wealth and their children please you, God only wishes to torment them therewith in this world, and that their souls may pass away the while they misbelieve. Whenever a surah is sent down to them, 'Believe ye in God, and fight strenuously together with His Apostle,' those of them who have the means will ask thee for leave to stay at home and say, Let us be amongst those who stay behind. They are content to be with those who are left behind. A stamp is set upon their hearts that they should not discern. But the Apostle and those who believe with him are strenuous with their wealth and with their persons; these shall have good things, and these it is shall prosper. [90] God has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye; that is the mighty happiness! There came certain desert Arabs that they might be excused; and those stayed behind who had called Digitized by Google

Page #309
186 THE QUR'AN. IX, 91-98. God and His Apostle liars. There shall befall those of them who misbelieved, a mighty woe. For the weak, and the sick, and those who cannot find wherewith to expend in alms there is no hindrance, so they be only sincere towards God and His Apostle. There is no way against those who do well; for God is forgiving and merciful. Nor against those to whom, when they came to thee that thou shouldst mount them, thou didst say, 'I cannot find wherewith to mount you,' turned their backs while their eyes poured forth with tears, for grief that they could not find wherewith to expend. Only is there a way against those who ask thee for leave to stay at home while they are rich; content to be with those who are left behind; on whose hearts God has set a stamp, so that they should not know. [95] They make excuses to you when ye return to them: say, 'Make no excuse, we believe you not; God has informed us concerning you. God sees your works and His Apostle too l' Then shall ye be brought back unto Him who knows the unseen and the seen; and He shall inform you of that which ye have done. They will adjure you by God when ye have come back to them, to turn aside from them; turn ye aside then from them; verily, they are a plague, and their resort is hell! a recompense for that which they have earned ! They will adjure you to be pleased with them ; but if ye are pleased with them, God will not be pleased with a people who work abomination. The Arabs of the desert are keener in misbelief and hypocrisy, and are more likely not to know Digitized by Google

Page #310
IX, 98-103. THE CHAPTER OF REPENTANCE. 187 *8..1 the bounds which God has sent down to His Apostle; but God is knowing and wise. And of the Arabs of the desert are some who take what they expend to be a forced loan, and they wait a turn of fortune against you; against them shall a turn of evil fortune be; for God both hears and knows. [100] And of the Arabs of the desert are some who believe in God and the last day, and who take what they expend in alms to be a means of approach to God and to the Apostle's prayers,-- is it not a means of approach for them ? God will make them enter into His mercy; verily, God is forgiving and merciful. As for the foremost in the race, the first of those who fled 1, and the helpers", and those who followed them in their kindness, God is well pleased with them, and they are well pleased with Him; He has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye; that is the mighty happiness. And of those who are round about you of the Arabs of the desert, some are hypocrites, and of the people of Medinah, some are stubborn in hypocrisy; thou dost not know them-we know them ; we will torment them twice over; then shall they be sent off into mighty woe. And others have confessed their sins,--that they have mixed with a righteous action another evil action ;-haply it may be God will turn again to them; verily, God is forgiving and merciful. * The Muhagerin, or those who fled with Mohammed from Mecca. ? The Ansars who helped him while at Medinah. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #311
188 THE QUR'AN. IX, 104-110. Take from their wealth alms to cleanse and purify them thereby; and pray for them ; verily, thy prayer is a repose for them; for God both hears and knows. [105] Do they not know that God accepts repentance from His servants, and takes alms; and that God is He who is easily turned and merciful. And say, 'Act ye;' and God and His Apostle and the believers shall see your acts, and ye shall be brought back to Him who knows the seen and the unseen, and He shall inform you of that which ye have done. And others are in hopes of God's bidding ; whether He will torment them, or whether He turn again towards them; for God is knowing, wise. And there are those who have taken to a mosque for mischief, and for misbelief, and to make a breach amongst the believers, and for an ambush for him who made war against God and His Apostle before ; they surely swear, We only wished for what was good ;' but God bears witness that they are liars. Never stand up therein!- there is a mosque founded on piety from the first day 1: it is more right that thou shouldst stand therein ;-therein are men who love to be clean; for God doth love the clean. [110] Is he who has laid his foundation upon the 1 The Mosque of Quba', about two miles from Medinah, the foundation stone of which was laid by Mohammed four days before he entered Medinah on his flight from Mecca, was the first place of public prayer in Islam. The Beni Ghanm had built another mosque to rival this, at the instigation of Abu 'Hamir, a monk who was opposed to Mohammed, and wished the prophet to consecrate it. Digitized by Google

Page #312
IX, 110-115. THE CHAPTER OF REPENTANCE. 189 fear of God and of His good-will better, or he who has laid his foundation upon a crumbling wall of sand, which crumbles away with him into the fire of hell ?--but God guides not a people who do wrong. The building which they have built will not cease to be a source of doubt in their hearts until their hearts are cut asunder 2; but God is knowing, wise. Verily, God hath bought of the believers their persons and their wealth, for the paradise they are to have; they shall fight in the way of God, and they shall slay and be slain : promised in truth, in the law and the gospel and the Qur'an ;--and who is more faithful to His covenant than God? Be ye glad then in the covenant which ye have made with Him, for that is the mighty happiness ! Those who repent, those who worship, those who praise, those who fast, those who bow down, those who adore, those who bid what is right and forbid what is wrong, and those who keep the bounds of God-glad tidings to those who believe! [115] It is not for the prophet and those who believe to ask forgiveness for the idolaters, even though they be their kindred, after it has been made manifest to them that they are the fellows of hell. Nor was Abraham's asking pardon for his father aught else but through a promise he had promised him; but when it was made manifest to him that he was an enemy to God, he cleansed himself of him ; verily, Abraham was pitiful and clement. 1 The Beni Ghanm. * I. e. they will feel compunctions about it till the day of their death. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #313
THE QUR'AN. Nor will God lead astray a people after He has guided them until that is made manifest to them which they have to fear; verily, God all things doth know. 190 IX, 116-121. Verily, God's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth! He quickens and He kills! Nor have ye beside God a patron or protector. God has now turned towards the prophet and those who fled with him, and towards the helpers who followed him in the hour of difficulty, after that the hearts of a part of them had well-nigh gone amiss. Then He turned unto them; verily, to them He is kind and merciful:-unto the three1 who were left behind, so that the earth with all its ample space was too strait for them, and their souls were straitened for them, and they thought that there was no refuge for them from God save unto Him. Then He turned again towards them that they might also turn; verily, God, He is easily turned and merciful! [120] O ye who believe! fear God and be with those who speak the truth. It was not for the people of Medinah, and those around about them of the Arabs of the desert, to stay behind the Apostle of God and not to prefer their souls to his: that is because neither thirst, nor toil, nor heat, nor hunger befel them on God's way. Nor do they stop to anger the misbelievers, nor do they get any (harm) from the enemy without 1 Three of the Ansars who refused to accompany Mohammed to Tabuk. Digitized by Google

Page #314
IX, 121-129. THE CHAPTER OF REPENTANCE. 191 a good work being written down to them; verily, God wastes not the hire of those who do well. 1 Nor do they expend in alms a small or great expense, nor do they cross a wady1 without it being written down to them; that God may reward them with better than that which they have done. The believers should not march forth altogether; and if a troop of every division of them march not forth, it is only that they may study their religion and warn their people when they return to them, that haply they may beware. O ye who believe! fight those who are near to you of the misbelievers, and let them find in you sternness; and know that God is with those who fear. [125] And whenever a surah is sent down, there are some of them who say, 'Which of you has this increased in faith?' But as for those who believe, it does increase them in faith, and they shall rejoice: but as for those in whose hearts is sickness, it only adds a plague to their plague, and they die misbelievers. Do they not see that they are tried in every year once or twice? Yet they do not turn again, nor do they mind! And whenever a surah is sent down, some of them look at the others-Does any one see you?'Then they turn away! God has turned their hearts, for that they are a people who do not discern. There has come to you an apostle from amongst A wady is the bed of a torrent, which in Arabia is generally dry, but occasionally after a storm is filled with the torrent. Digitized by Google

Page #315
THE QUR'AN. IX, 129-X, 4. yourselves; hard for him to bear is it that ye commit iniquity; he is anxious over you after the believers, pitiful, compassionate. [130] But if they turn their backs, then say, 'God is enough for me! there is no god but He! upon Him do I rely, for He is Lord of the mighty throne!' 192 THE CHAPTER OF JONAH, (PEACE BE ON HIM!) (X. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. C A. L. R. Those are the signs of the wise Book! was it a wonder to the folk1 that we inspired a man from amongst themselves, Warn thou the folk; and give glad tidings to those who believe, that for them there is an advance of sincerity2 gone before them with their Lord?' The misbelievers say, 'Verily, this is an obvious sorcerer!' Verily, your Lord is God, who created the heavens and the earth in six days; then He made for the throne, to govern the affair; there is no intercessor, except after His permission. That is God for you - your Lord! Then worship Him-do ye not mind? To Him is your return all of you-God's promise in truth; verily, He produces the creature, then He makes it return again, that He may recompense 1 Of Mecca. I. e. a reward awaiting them for their sincerity. Digitized by Google

Page #316
X, 4-13. THE CHAPTER OF JONAH. 193 those who believe and do what is right with justice; but those who misbelieve, for them is a drink of boiling water, and grievous woe, for that they did misbelieve. [5] He it is who made the sun for a brightness, and the moon for a light, and decreed for it mansions, that ye may know the number of the years and the reckoning.-God only created that in truth. He details the signs unto a people who do know. Verily, in the alternation of night and day, and in what God has created of the heavens and the earth, are signs unto a people who do fear. Verily, those who hope not for our meeting, and are content with the life of this world, and are comforted thereby, and those who are neglectful of our signs,--these, their resort is fire for that which they have earned ! Verily, those who believe and do what is right, their Lord guides them by their faith ; beneath them shall rivers flow in the gardens of pleasure. [10] Their cry therein shall be, 'Celebrated be Thy praises, O God !' and their salutation therein shall be, 'Peace!' and the end of their cry shall be, Praise (belongs to God, the Lord of the worlds!' And if God should hasten on the bad to men as they would hasten on the good, their appointed time would surely be fulfilled. But we will let those who hope not for our meeting go on in their rebellion, blindly wandering on. When distress touches man, he calls us to his side, whether sitting or standing; but when we have removed from him his distress, he passes on [6] Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #317
194 THE QUR'AN. X, 13-20. as though he had not called on us in a distress that touched him. Thus unto the extravagant is made seemly that which they have done. We have already destroyed generations before you when they did wrong, and there came to them their apostles with manifest signs, but they would not believe. Thus do we reward the sinful people. [15] Then we made you their successors in the earth after them, that we may see how ye will act. But when our evident signs are recited to them, those who hope not for our meeting say, 'Bring a Qur'an other than this; or change it.' Say, 'It is not for me to change it of my own accord; I do not follow aught but what I am inspired with ; verily, I fear, if I rebel against my Lord, the torment of a mighty day! Say, 'Had God pleased, I should not have recited it to you, nor taught you therewith. I have tarried a lifetime amongst you before it ;--have ye not then any sense ?' Who is more unjust than he who forges against God a lie, or says His signs are lies ? verily, the sinners shall not prosper. They worship beside God what can neither harm them nor profit them, and they say, 'These are our intercessors with God!' Say, Will ye inform God of aught in the heavens or the earth, that He knows not of?' Celebrated be His praise ! and exalted be He, above what they associate with Him! [20] People were but one nation once, then they disagreed; and had it not been for thy Lord's word already passed, there would have been decided between them that concerning which they disagreed. Digitized by Google

Page #318
X, 21-25. THE CHAPTER OF JONAH. 195 They say, "Why is not a sign sent down upon him from his Lord ?' Say, "The unseen is only God's; but wait ye for a while, verily, I with you am one of those who wait!' When we have let men taste of mercy after distress which has touched them, lo! they use a stratagem against our signs ! Say, 'God is quicker at stratagem.' Verily, our messengers I write down what stratagem ye use. He it is who makes you travel in the land and sea, until when ye are in the ships--and these carry them 2 afloat with a favouring wind, and they rejoice therein, there comes to them a violent wind, and there comes to them the wave from every place, and they think that they are encompassed about; then they call on God, sincere in religion towards Him, 'If thou dost save from this we will surely be of those who thank. But when He has saved them, lo! they are wilful in the earth unjustly;O ye folk! your wilfulness against yourselves is but a provision of this world's life; then unto us is your return, and we will inform you of that which ye have done! [25] Verily, the likeness of this world's life is like water which we send down from the sky, and the plants of the earth, from which men and cattle eat, are mingled therewith; until when the earth puts on its gilding and is adorned, the people thereof think that they have power over it. Our order comes to it by night or day, and we make it as it 1 The recording angels. * An instance of the frequent abrupt changes of persons with which the Qur'an abounds. O2 Digitized by Google

Page #319
196 THE QUR'AN. X, 25-33. were mown down-as though it had not yesterday been rich !--Thus do we detail the signs unto a people who reflect. God calls unto the abode of peace, and guides whom He will into the right path. To those who do what is good, goodness and increase! nor shall blackness or abasement cover their faces! these are the fellows of Paradise, they shall dwell therein for aye. But, as for those who have earned ill, the reward of evil is the like thereof; abasement shall cover them! they shall have none to defend them against God ;-as though their faces were veiled with the deep darkness of the night; these are the fellows of the Fire, and they shall dwell therein for aye. And on the day we gather them all together then we will say to those who associated other gods (with us), 'To your places, ye and your associates !' and we will part them; and their associates will say, 'It was not us ye worshipped.-- [30] But God is witness enough between us and you, that we were heedless of your worshipping us. There shall every soul prove what it has sent on before; and they shall be returned unto God, their God, their true sovereign, and that which they devised shall stray away from them. Say, 'Who provides you from the heaven and the earth? who has dominion over hearing and sight? and who brings forth the living from the dead, and brings forth the dead from the living ? and who governs the affair ?' And they will say, 'God. Say, * Do ye not then fear ?'. That is God, your true Lord! and what is there Digitized by Google

Page #320
X, 33-41. THE CHAPTER OF JONAH. 197 after the truth but error ? how then can ye turn away? Thus is the word of thy Lord verified against those who commit abomination ; verily, they will not believe. Say, 'Is there any of your associates who can produce a creature and then turn it back again?' Say, 'God produces a creature, then turns it back again ; how then can ye lie?' [35] Say, 'Is there any of your associates who guides unto the truth ?' Say, God guides unto the truth! Is then He who guides unto the truth more worthy to be followed, or he that guides not except he be himself guided? What ails you then, how ye judge ? But most of them follow only suspicion ; verily, suspicion does not avail against the truth at all ; verily, God knows what they do. This Qur'an could not have been devised by any beside God; but it verifies that which was before it, and details the Book--there is no doubt therein-- from the Lord of the worlds. Do they say, 'Hel hath devised it ?' say then, * Bring a surah like it, -- and call, if ye can, on other than God, if ye do tell the truth ! [40] Yet they call that a lie, the knowledge of which they cannot compass, while its interpretation has not yet come to them; so did those before them charge with lying, and see what was the end of the unjust! Of them are some who believe therein; and of them are some who do not believe therein ; but thy Lord knows best who are corrupters. 1 I.e. Mohammed. Digitized by Google

Page #321
198 THE QUR'AN. X, 42-53. But if they call thee liar, say, 'I have my work, and ye have your work; ye are clear of what I work, and I am clear of what ye work.' There are some of them who listen to thee-canst thou make the deaf to hear, although they have no sense ? And of them are some who look at thee-canst thou guide the blind, although they cannot see? [45] Verily, God wrongs not man at all, but men do wrong themselves. And on the day when we will gather them together it will be as though they had not tarried save an hour of the day, they shall know each other. Lost are those who called the meeting with God a lie, and were not guided! Either we will show thee something of that with which we threatened them, or we will take thee to ourself, for unto us is their return; then is God a witness to what they do. Every nation has its apostle ; and when their apostle comes to them, it is decided between them with justice, and they are not wronged. But they say, 'When is this threat (to come), if ye tell the truth ?' [50] Say, 'I have no power over myself for harm or for profit, save what God will. Every nation has its appointed time; when their appointed time comes to them they cannot delay it for an hour or bring it on.' Say, 'Let us see now when the torment comes to you, by night or day, what will the sinners fain bring on thereof? And when it has fallen-will ye believe in it now!-And yet ye wish to bring it on! Then shall it the said to those who have done Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #322
THE CHAPTER OF JONAH. 199 wrong, Taste ye the torment of eternity! shall ye be recompensed except for that which ye have earned?' They will ask thee to inform them whether it be true. Say, 'Aye, by my Lord! verily, it is the truth, nor can ye weaken him.' X, 53-62. [55] And if every soul that hath done wrong had whatever is in the earth, it would give it as a ransom. They will utter their repentance when they see the torment; and it shall be decided between them with justice, nor shall they be wronged. Is not indeed what is in the heavens and what is in the earth God's? is not indeed the promise of God true? Though most of them know not. He quickens and He kills, and unto Him are ye returned! O ye folk! there has come to you a warning from your Lord, and a balm for what is in your breasts, and a guidance and a mercy to believers. Say, 'By the grace of God and by His mercy,and in that let them rejoice! It is better than that which they collect!' [60] Let us see now what God has sent down to you of provision! and yet ye have made of it unlawful and lawful. Say, 'Does God permit you, or against God do ye forge lies?' What will those who forge lies against God think on the resurrection day? Verily, God is Lord of grace towards men, but most of them do not give thanks! Nor shalt thou be in any affair, nor shalt thou recite concerning it a Qur'an-nor shall ye do a work, without our being witness against you, when A portion of the Qur'an. The word means reading. -- Digitized by Google

Page #323
200 THE QUR'AN. X, 62-72. ye are engaged therein : nor does the weight of an atom escape thy Lord in earth or in heaven ; nor is there less than that or greater, but it is in the perspicuous Book. Are not, verily, the friends of God those on whom there is no fear, neither shall they be grieved ?They who believed and who did fear-657 for them are good tidings in the life of this world, and in the future too ; there is no changing the words of God! That is the mighty happiness ! Let not their speech grieve thee; verily, power is wholly God's! He both hears and knows. Is not, verily, whoever is in the heavens and whoever is in the earth God's ? What then do they follow who call on associates other than God ? Verily, they follow nothing but suspicion, and verily, they are telling naught but lies. He it is who made for you the night, that ye might rest therein, and the day to see therein ; verily, in that are signs unto a people who can hear. They say, God has taken to Himself a son.' Celebrated be His praises ! He is the rich one! His is whatever is in the heavens, and whatever is in the earth. Ye have no authority for this ! will ye say against God, that which ye do not know? [70] Say, Verily, those who forge against God a lie shall not prosper ! A provision in this world--then unto us is their return! then we will make them taste keen torment for that they misbelieved. Recite to them the story of Noah, when he said to his people, O my people! if my stay with you be grievous to you, and my reminding you of the signs of God, yet upon God do I rely! Collect Digitized by Google

Page #324
X, 72-81. THE CHAPTER OF JONAH. 201 then your affairs and your associates?; nor let your affair (be ordered) for you in the dark; then decide respecting me, and do not wait; and if ye turn your backs, I ask you not for hire; my hire is only due from God, and I am bidden to be of those resigned.' But they called him a liar; and we saved him, and those with him, in the ark ; and we made these 2 successors, and drowned those who had said our signs were lies; see then how was the end of those who had been warned ! [75] Then we raised up after him apostles unto their people, and they came to them with manifest signs; but they would not believe in what they had called a lie before. Thus do we set a stamp upon the hearts of the transgressors. Then we raised up after them Moses and Aaron, unto Pharaoh and his chiefs with our signs; but they were too big with pride, and were a sinful people; and when the truth came to them from us they said, verily, 'This is obvious sorcery.' Moses said, "Will ye say of the truth when it comes to you, Is this sorcery? But sorcerers shall not prosper.' They said, 'Hast thou come to turn us away from what we found our fathers at, that there may be for you twain grandeur in the earth ? but we will not believe you.' [80] And Pharaoh said, 'Bring me every knowing sorcerer ;' and when the sorcerers came, Moses said to them, "Throw down what ye have to throw!' and when they threw down, Moses said, "What ye have brought is sorcery! verily, God will make 1 Your idols. ? Noah's people. Digitized by Google

Page #325
202 THE QUR'AN. X, 81-90. it vain ; verily, God rights not the work of evil doers !' But God verifies the truth by His words, although the sinners are averse therefrom. But none believed in Moses, save a race of his own people, through fear of Pharaoh and his chiefs ; lest he should afflict ther, for verily, Pharaoh was lofty in the earth, and verily, he was extravagant. And Moses said, O my people! if ye did believe in God, then on Him rely, if ye be resigned.' [85] They said, 'Upon God do we rely. O our Lord! make us not a cause of trial for a people who do wrong, but save us by Thy mercy from the people who misbelieve! And we inspired Moses and his brother thus, *Establish, ye twain, houses for your people in Egypt; and make ye your houses a qiblah?; and be ye steadfast in prayer, and give glad tidings to those who believe.' Moses said, "O our Lord ! verily, Thou hast brought to Pharaoh and his chiefs ornaments and wealth in the life of this world; O our Lord! that they may err from Thy way! O our Lord! confound their wealth and harden their hearts that they may not believe until they see grievous woe!' He said, Your prayer is answered; be upright then, ye two, and follow not the path of those who do not know !' [90] And we brought the children of Israel across the sea ; and Pharaoh and his hosts followed them eager and hostile, until when drowning overtook him, he said, 'I believe that there is no god but 1 I. e. adapt them by their position and construction to become places in which prayer may be performed. Digized by Google

Page #326
X, 90-99. THE CHAPTER OF JONAH. 203 He in whom the children of Israel believe, and I am of those who are resigned !'-'Now! but thou didst rebel aforetime, and wert of those who do evil ; but to-day we will save thee in thy body, that thou mayest be to those who come after thee a sign, for verily, many men are careless of our signs?! And we established the people of Israel with a sure establishment, and we provided them with good things; nor did they disagree until there came to them the knowledge. Verily, thy Lord shall decide between them on the resurrection day concerning that whereon they did dispute. And if thou art in doubt of that which we have sent down unto thee, ask those who read the Book before thee; verily, the truth is come to thee from thy Lord, be not then of those who are in doubt. And be not of those who say the signs of God are lies, or thou wilt be of those who lose ! [95] Verily, those against whom God's word is pronounced will not believe, even though there come to them every sign, until they see the grievous woe. Were it not so, a city would have believed and its faith would have profited it. But (none did) except the people of Jonas; when they believed we removed from them the torment of disgrace in this world, and we gave them provision for a while. But had thy Lord pleased, all who are in the earth would have believed altogether; as for thee, wilt thou force men to become believers ? | This is supposed to be the taunting reply of the angel Gabriel. 3 Compare Exodus xiv. 30. The Mohammedan legend is that as some of the children of Israel doubted whether Pharaoh was really drowned, the angel Gabriel caused the naked corpse to swim that they might see it. Digitized by Google

Page #327
THE QUR'AN. [100] It is not for any person to believe save by the permission of God; He puts horror on those who have no sense. 204 X, 100-109. Say, 'Behold what is in the heavens and in the earth! but signs and warners avail not a people who do not believe. Do they await aught but the like of the days of those who passed away before them?' Say, 'Wait ye then! verily, I am with you one of those who wait.' Then we will save our apostles and those who believe; thus is it due from us to save believers. Say, 'O ye folk! if ye are in doubt concerning my religion, I will not worship those ye worship other than God; but I worship God, who takes you to Himself, and I am bidden to be of the believers!' [105] And, Make steadfast thy face to the religion as a 'Hanif1; and be not of the idolaters; and call not besides God on what can neither profit thee nor harm thee; for if thou dost, verily, thou art then of the unjust!' And should God touch thee with harm, there is none to remove it save He; and if He wish thee well, there is none to repel His grace; He makes it fall on whom He will of His servants; for He is pardoning and merciful! Say, 'O ye people! there has come to you the truth from your Lord, and he who is guided, his guidance is only for his soul; and he who errs, errs only against it; and I am not a guardian over you.' Follow what is revealed to thee, and be patient until God judges, for He is the best of judges. 1 See p. 19, note 1. Digitized by Google

Page #328
XI, 1-11. THE CHAPTER OF HUD. - 205 THE CHAPTER OF Hod. (XI. Mecca.) A. L. R. A book whose signs are confirmed and then detailed, from the wise one, the aware : that ye worship not other than God,-verily, I am to you from Him a warner and a herald of glad tidings; and that ye seek pardon from your Lord, then turn again to Him! He will cause you to enjoy a good provision to a named and appointed time, and will give His grace to every one deserving grace; but if ye turn your backs, I fear for you the torment of a great day. Unto God is your return, and He is mighty over all. [5] Do they not, verily, fold up their breasts, that they may hide from Him? But when they cover themselves with their garments, does He not know what they conceal and what they display ? verily, He knows the nature of men's breasts ! There is no beast that walks upon the earth but its provision is from God. He knows its settlement and its resting-place; all is in the perspicuous Book. He it is who created the heavens and the earth in six days, and His throne was upon the water 1 that He might try you, which of you did best. [10] But shouldst thou say, 'Ye will be raised up after death,' those who misbelieve will surely say, * This is naught but obvious sorcery;' and if we keep back from them the torment to a stated generation, * That is, before the creation ; see Genesis i. 2. . Digitized by Google

Page #329
206 THE QUR'AN. XI, 11-20 they will surely say, "What hinders it ?'--Aye! on the day it comes to them there is no turning it away from them, but that shall close in on them at which they mocked. And if we make man taste of mercy from us and then strip it off from him, verily, he is despairing, ungrateful ; and if we make him taste of comfort after distress has touched him, he will surely say, "The evils have gone away from me ;' verily, then he is joyful and boasting. Save those who are patient and do right; these--for them is pardon and a mighty hire ! (15] Haply thou art leaving part of what is revealed to thee and thy breast is straitened thereby, lest they should say, 'Why is not a treasure sent down to him ? or why did not an angel come with him ?--thou art only a warner, and God is guardian over all.' Or they will say, 'He hath devised it;' say, 'Bring ten surahs like it devised; and call upon whom ye can beside God, if ye do tell the truth!' And if they do not answer, then know that it is revealed by the knowledge of God, and that there is no god but He-are ye then resigned ? Whosoever shall wish for the life of this world and its ornaments, we will pay them their works therein, and they shall not be cheated. These are those for whom there is nothing in the hereafter save the Fire ; and void is what they made therein, and vain what they were doing! [20] Is he (like them) who stands upon a manifest sign from his Lord, which is a witness from Him, and recites it, with the book of Moses before him for a model and a mercy ? These believe in it; and Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #330
XI, 20-29. THE CHAPTER OF HUD. 207 whosoever of the crews1 disbelieves in him, the Fire is his promise. Be not thou in doubt about it; verily, it is truth from thy Lord, though most men do not believe. Who is more unjust than he who forges against God a lie? they shall be set before their Lord, and the witnesses shall say, 'These it is who lied against their Lord.' Aye! God's curse is on the unjust who turn men away from the path, and crave to make it crooked, and in the hereafter disbelieve! They cannot make Him helpless in the earth, nor have they other than God for patrons. Doubled for them is the torment. They could not hear, nor did they see! Those it is who lose themselves; and that which they did devise has strayed away from them. No doubt but that in the hereafter these are those who lose ! [25] Verily, those who believe and do what is right, and humble themselves to their Lord, they are the fellows of Paradise; they shall dwell therein for aye. The two parties' likeness is as the blind and the deaf, and the seeing and the hearing; shall they two be equal in likeness? will ye not mind? We did send Noah unto his people, 'Verily, I am to you an obvious warner; that ye should not worship any save God. Verily, I fear for you the torment of the grievous day. But the chiefs of those who misbelieved amongst his people said, 'We only see in thee a mortal like ourselves; nor do we see that any follow thee except the reprobates amongst us by a rash judgment; nor do we see that you have any preference over us; nay more, 1 That is, of the idolater. Digitized by Google

Page #331
208 THE QUR'AN. XI, 29-38. we think you liars!' [30] He said, 'O my people! let us see! if I stand upon a manifest sign from my Lord, and there come to me mercy from him, and ye are blinded to it; shall we force you to it while ye are averse therefrom? O my people! I do not ask you for wealth in return for it; my hire is only from God; nor do I repulse those who believe ; verily, they shall meet their Lord. But I see you, a people who are ignorant. O my people! who will help me against God, were I to repulse you ? do ye not then mind? I do not say that I have the treasures of God; nor do I know the unseen; nor do I say, "Verily, I am an angel ;" nor do I say of those whom your eyes despise, "God will never give them any good !"--God knows best what is in their souls-verily, then should I be of the unjust.' They said, "O Noah! thou hast wrangled with us, and hast multiplied wranglings with us; bring us then what thou hast threatened us with, if thou art of those who tell the truth. [35] Said he, 'God will only bring it on you if He pleases, nor can ye make Him helpless; nor will my advice profit you, should I wish to advise you, if God wish to lead you into error. He is your Lord, and unto Him shall ye be returned.' Do they say, 'He has devised it??' Say, 'If I have devised it, then on me be my sin. But I am clear of that wherein ye sin.' And Noah was inspired, "None shall surely believe amongst thy people but those who have believed already; take not then ill that which they 1 The Qur'an. Digitized by Google

Page #332
XI, 38-46. THE CHAPTER OF HOD. 209 do.. And make the ark under our eyes, and at our inspiration; and plead not with me for those who have done wrong; verily, they shall be drowned.' [40] So he made the ark, and every time the chiefs of his people passed by him they jested at him. Said he, ' If ye jest at us, verily, we shall jest at you even as ye are jesting, and ye shall surely know. He to whom a torment comes, it shall shame him, and there shall light upon him lasting torment.' Until at length when our order came, and the oven boiled!, we said, 'Load therein of every kind two, and likewise thy family,--save those on whom the sentence has already been passed--likewise those who believe;' but there believed not with him save a few. And he said, " Ride ye therein; in the name of God is its course, and its mooring. Verily, my Lord is forgiving and merciful.' And it floated on with them mid waves like mountains; and Noah cried to his son who had gone aside, O my boy! ride with us and be not with the misbelievers.' [45] Said he, 'I will betake me to a mountain that shall save me from the water.' Said he, 'There is none to save to-day from the command of God, except for him on whom He may have mercy. And the wave came between them, and he was amongst the drowned ?. And it was said, 'O earth! swallow down thy 1 Tannur (oven) signifies also a reservoir of water. Its use in this passage has, however, given rise to some ridiculous superstitions amongst the Mohammedans as to the origin of the deluge. . This story and the further allusion to Noah's son in the next page were probably suggested by Genesis ix. 20-25. Digitized by Google

Page #333
210 THE QUR'AN. XI, 46-53. water!' and, 'O heaven! hold !' and the water abated ; and the affair was decided, and it 1 settled on Gudi ?, and it was said, 'Away with the people who are evildoers ! And Noah went unto his Lord and said, 'My Lord, verily, my son is. of my people, and, verily, Thy promise is true, and Thou art the justest of judges.' He said, "O Noah! he is not of thy people ; verily, it is a work that is not right. Then, ask me not for that of which thou knowest naught. Verily, I admonish thee that thou shouldst not be of the ignorant.' He said, "My Lord, verily, I seek refuge in Thee from asking Thee for aught of which I know nothing; and, unless Thou dost forgive me and have mercy on me, I shall be of those who lose.' [50] It was said, 'O Noah! descend in safety from us, and blessings upon thee and upon (some) nations of those who are with thee 3; but (some) nations we will allow to enjoy prosperity and then there shall touch them from us grievous woe.' These are stories of the unseen which we reveal to thee; thou didst not know them, thou nor thy people before this. Be patient, then; verily, the issue is for those who fear. And unto 'Ad (we sent) their brother Had; he said, O my people ! serve God; ye have no god but Him. Ye do but devise a lie. O my people! I do not ask you for hire in return; my hire is 1 The ark. : Gadi is a corruption apparently for Mount Giordi, the Gordyaei of the Greeks, situated between Armenia and Mesopotamia. * I. e. upon some of the nations who are to form the posterity of thyself and the members of thy family saved with thee. Digitized by Google

Page #334
XI, 53-64. THE CHAPTER OF HOD. 211 only from Him who created me: have ye then no sense ? O my people! ask pardon of your Lord; then turn to Him ; He will send the skies down on you in torrents; [55] and He will add strength to your strength : do not then turn back sinners.' They said, 'O Hud! thou hast not come to us with a manifest sign; nor will we leave our gods at thy word; nor will we believe in thee. We can only say that some of our gods have attacked thee with evil.' Said he, Verily, I call God to witness, and do ye bear witness too, that I am free from that which ye associate beside Him. Plot then against me altogether, and give me no delay. Verily, I rely upon God, my Lord and your Lord. There is no beast that walks, but He taketh it by its forelock. Verily, my Lord is on the right way! [60] 'But if ye turn your backs,--then I have conveyed to you what I was sent to you with ; and my Lord will make another people your successors. Ye cannot harm Him at all; verily, my Lord is guardian over all! And when our order came we saved Had, and those who believed with him, by mercy from us; and we saved them from harsh torment. That (tribe of) 'Ad denied the signs of their Lord, and rebelled against His apostles, and followed the bidding of every headstrong tyrant. They were followed in this world by a curse, and on the resurrection day--'Did not 'Ad disbelieve their Lord ? Aye! away with 'Ad the people of Had! And unto Thamad (we sent) their brother Zali'h ; said he, 'O my people! worship God; ye have no P 2 Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #335
212 THE QUR'AN. XI, 64-72. god but Him. He it is that produced you from the earth, and made you live therein! Then ask pardon of Him; then turn again to Him : verily, my Lord is nigh and answers !' [65] They said, 'O Zali'h! thou wert amongst us one we hoped in before this : dost thou forbid us to worship what our fathers worshipped ? verily, we are in hesitating doubt as to that to which thou callest us.' He said, 'O my people! let us see ; if I stand upon a manifest sign from my Lord, and there come from Him' mercy, who will help me against God if I rebel against Him? Ye will add only to my loss. O my people! this she-camel 1 of God is a sign for you; leave her, then, to feed in God's earth, and touch her not with evil, or there will catch you torment that is nigh.' But they did hamstring her, and he said, 'Enjoy yourselves in your houses for three days ;--that is the promise that shall not be belied.' And when our order came we saved Zali'h, and those who believed with him, by our mercy, from disgrace upon that day. Verily, thy Lord He is powerful and mighty. [70] And the noise caught those who had done wrong; and on the morrow they were lying corpses in their houses, as though they had never dwelt therein. Did not Thamad indeed disbelieve in their Lord ? Aye! away with Thamad ! Our messengers did come to Abraham with glad tidings; they said, 'Peace!' He said, 'Peace be 1 See note, p. 107. Digitized by Google

Page #336
XI, 72-82. THE CHAPTER OF HUD. 213 it!' nor did he delay to bring the roasted calf. But when he saw that their hands reached not thereto, he could not understand them, and harboured fear of them. They said, 'Fear not. Verily, we are sent unto the people of Lot.' And his wife was standing by, laughing; and we gave her the glad tidings of Isaac, and of Jacob after Isaac. [75] Said she, Alas for me! shall I bear a son when I am an old woman, and this husband of mine an old man? Verily, this is a wonderful thing !' They said, ' Dost thou wonder at the bidding of God? God's mercy and blessings upon you, ye people of the house ! Verily, He is to be praised and glorified. And when his terror left Abraham, and the glad tidings came to him, he wrangled with us about the people of Lot; verily, Abraham was clement, pitiful, relenting. O Abraham! avoid this; verily, the bidding of thy Lord has come ; verily, there is coming to them torment that cannot be put off.' [80] And when our messengers came to Lot, he was grieved for them; but his arm was straitened for them', and he said, "This is a troublesome day!' And his people came to him, rushing at him, for before that they used to work evil. He said, 'O my people! here are my daughters, they are purer for you; then, fear God, and do not disgrace me through my guests ;--is there not among you one right-thinking man?' They said, 'Thou knowest that we have no claim on thy daughters; verily, thou knowest what we want!' He said, "Had I but power over you; or ? I.e. he was powerless to help them. Digitized by Google

Page #337
214 THE QUR'AN. XI, 82-87. could I but resort to some strong column1....!' (The angels) said, 'O Lot! verily, we are the messengers of thy Lord, they shall certainly not reach thee; then travel with thy people in the darkness of the night, and let none of you look round except thy wife: verily, there shall befall her what befalls them. Verily, their appointment is for the morning! and is not the morning nigh?' And when our bidding came, we made their high parts their low parts. And we rained down upon them stones and baked clay3 one after another, marked, from thy Lord, and these are not so far from the unjust 5! [85] And unto Midian (we sent) their brother Sho'haib. He said, ' O my people! serve God; ye have no god but Him, and give not short measure and weight. Verily, I see you well off; but, verily, I fear for you the torments of an encompassing day. O my people! give measure and weight fairly, and defraud not men of their things; and wreak not wrong in the earth, corrupting it. God's residue 1 I. e. some support, such as a powerful clan or chieftain. That is, overturned the cities of the plain. 3 The Abyssinians, who had invaded Mecca some years before, are mentioned in the Chapter of the Elephant (CV) as being destroyed in a similar manner by flocks of birds, who threw down such missiles upon them. The legend is that they each contained the name of the person for whom they were destined; so the old saying, 'every bullet has its billet.' 5 I. e. the same punishment is likely to overtake other wrongdoers, the threat being especially directed against the unbelieving inhabitants of Mecca. See Chapter VII. 7 A little which God leaves you after paying every one his due. Digitized by Google

Page #338
XI, 87-96. THE CHAPTER OF HUD. 215 is better for you if ye be believers. But I am not a guardian over you.' They said, 'O Sho'haib! Do thy prayers bid thee that we should forsake what our fathers served, or that we should not do as we please with our wealth? Thou art, forsooth, the clement and straightforward one!' [90] He said, 'O my people! Do ye see? If I stand upon a manifest sign from my Lord, and He provides me from Himself with a goodly provision, and I consent not with you to that which I forbid you, I only wish to better you so far as I can,-nor comes my grace through any one but God; on Him do I rely, and unto Him I turn. O my people! let not a breach with me make you so sin that there befall you the like of that which befel the people of Noah, or the people of Hud, or the people of Zali'h- -nor are the people of Lot so far from you! Ask pardon, then, from your Lord, then turn to Him; verily, my Lord is merciful, loving!' They said, 'O Sho'haib! we do not understand much of what thou sayest, and we see that thou art weak amongst us; and were it not for thy family we would stone thee, nor couldst thou be powerful over us.' He said, 'O my people! are my family more esteemed by you than God? or have you taken Him as something to cast behind your backs? Verily, my Lord, whate'er ye do, doth comprehend. [95] O my people! act according to your power; verily, I too will act, and ye at length shall know! To whomsoever torment comes it shall disgrace him, and him who is a liar. Watch then; verily, I with you am watching too!' Digitized by Google

Page #339
216 THE QUR'AN. XI, 97-105 And when our bidding came we saved Sho'haib, and those who believed with him, by our mercy; and the noise caught those who had done wrong, and on the morrow they were in their houses prone, as though they had not dwelt therein. Aye! 'Away with Midian!' as it was, 'Away with Thamud !' And we sent Moses with our signs and with obvious power unto Pharaoh and his chiefs; but they followed Pharaoh's bidding, and Pharaoh's bidding was not straightforward. [100] He shall approach his people on the resurrection day, and take them down to water' at the Fire,-an evil watering-place to water at ! In this (world) were they followed by a curse ; and on the resurrection day evil shall be the aid they are aided with! That is one of the stories of the cities which we recite to thee-some of them are standing now and some mown down! We did not wrong them, but they wronged themselves. Their gods availed them naught, on which they called instead of God, when once the bidding of thy Lord had come; nor did they add save to their downfall! Thus is thy Lord's overtaking when He overtakes the cities that have done wrong; verily, His overtaking is grievous, keen. [105] Verily, in that is a sign to him who fears the torment of the last day ;-that is a day unto which men shall be gathered ;-that is a witnessed day! 1 The word used is that always applied by desert Arabs to going to a spring for water. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #340
XI, 106-115. THE CHAPTER OF HUD. 217 We will not delay it, save unto a numbered and appointed time. The day when it shall come no soul shall speak save by His permission, and amongst them (shall be) the wretched and the glad. And as for those who are wretched--why, in the Fire! there shall they groan and sob! to dwell therein for aye, so long as the heavens and the earth endure; save what thy Lord will. Verily, thy Lord is one who works His will. [110] And as for those who are glad--why, in Paradise! to dwell therein for aye, so long as the heavens and the earth endure; save what thy Lord will ?,-a ceaseless boon! Be not then in doubt concerning what these men do serve ;--they only serve as their fathers served before; and we will give them their portion undiminished. We gave Moses the Book before, and then they disagreed concerning it, and, had it not been for a word that had been passed by thy Lord, it would have been decided between them ; but, verily, they are (still) in hesitating doubt concerning it. But, verily, every one thy Lord will surely repay for their works; verily, He of what they do is well aware ! Do thou then be upright, as thou art bidden, and whosoever turns repentantly with thee; and transgress ye not :- verily, He on what ye do doth look. [115] Lean not unto those who do wrong, lest the Fire touch you, for ye have no patrons but God; and, moreover, ye shall not be helped ! * I.e. unless He please to increase their happiness. Digitized by Digized by Google

Page #341
218 THE QUR'AN. XI, 116-123. And be thou steadfast in prayer at the two ends of the day, and the (former and latter) parts of the night. Verily, good works remove evil works ;that is a reminder to the mindful! And be thou patient, for God wastes not the hire of those who do good. And were there among the generations before you any endowed with a remnant (of piety) forbidding evildoing in the earth, save a few of those whom we saved; but the evildoers followed what they enjoyed, and were sinners. Thy Lord would not have destroyed the cities unjustly while the people of them were welldoers. [120] Had thy Lord pleased, He would have made men one nation; but they will not cease to differ, save those thy Lord has had mercy on. For this has He created them, and the word of thy Lord is fulfilled, I will surely fill hell with ginns and mankind altogether.' And all that we relate to thee of the stories of the apostles is what will stablish thy heart : and herein has the truth come to thee, and an admonition and a reminder to the believers. Say to those who believe not,' Act according to your power, verily, we are acting too! And wait ye, verily, we are waiting too!' God's are the unseen things of the heavens and of the earth; and unto Him the affair doth all return. Then serve Him and rely on Him; for thy Lord is not heedless of that which ye do. Digitized by Google

Page #342
XII, 1-10. THE CHAPTER OF JOSEPH. 219 THE CHAPTER OF JOSEPH, (PEACE BE ON HIM !) (XII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. A. L. R. Those are the signs of the perspicuous Book. Verily, we have revealed it, an Arabic Qur'an; haply ye may understand. We tell thee the best of stories, in inspiring thee with this Qur'an, though thou wert before it among the heedless. When Joseph said to his father, 'O my sire ! verily, I saw eleven stars, and the sun, and the moon,- I saw them adoring me!' [5] He said, "O my boy! tell not thy vision to thy brethren, for they will plot a plot against thee; verily, the devil is to man an open foe.' Thus does thy Lord choose thee, and teach thee the interpretation of sayings, and fulfil His favour upon thee, and upon Jacob's people, as He fulfilled it upon thy two forefathers before thee, Abraham and Isaac,-verily, thy Lord is knowing, wise! In Joseph and his brethren were signs to those who enquire ! When they said, 'Surely, Joseph and his brother are dearer to our father than we, a band although we be; verily, our father is in obvious error. Slay Joseph, or cast him in some land; that your father's face may be free for you, and ye may be, after he is gone, a people who do right.' [10] A speaker from amongst them spake, 'Slay The word means a band of between twenty and forty persons. Digitized by Google

Page #343
220 THE QUR'AN. XII, 10-19. not Joseph, but throw him into the bottom of the pit; some of the travellers may pick him up, if so ye do.' Said they, 'O our father! what ails thee that thou wilt not trust us with Joseph while we are unto him sincere? Send him with us to-morrow to revel and to play, and, verily, we over him will keep good guard.' Said he, Verily, it grieves me that ye should go off with him, for I fear lest the wolf devour him while ye of him do take no heed.' Said they, Why, if the wolf should devour him while we are (such) a band, verily, we then should deserve to lose!' [15] And when they had gone off with him and agreed to put him in the depths of the pit, and we inspired him, 'Thou shalt surely inform them of this affair of theirs and they shall not perceive 1.' And they came to their father at eve and weeping said, 'O our father! verily, we went forth to race and left Joseph by our goods, and the wolf devoured him,--but thou wilt not believe us, truth tellers though we be.' And they brought his shirt with lying blood upon it. Said he, Nay, but your souls have induced you to do this; but patience is fair ! and God is He whom I ask for aid against that which ye describe.' And travellers came and sent their water-drawer ; and he let down his bucket. Said he, 'O glad tidings ! this is a youth. And they kept him secret, as a chattel; but God knew what they were doing. 1 This is a prophetic intimation to Joseph of his future interview with his brethren in Egypt. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #344
XII, 20-26. THE CHAPTER OF JOSEPH. 221 [20] And they sold him for a mean price, drachmae counted out,--and they parted with him cheaply. And the man from Egypt who had bought him said to his wife, 'Honour his abiding here ; it may be he will be of use to us, or we may adopt him as a son.' Thus did we stablish Joseph in the land; and we did surely teach him the interpretation of sayings; for God can overcome His affairs, though most men do not know. And when he had reached his strength 1 we brought him judgment and knowledge, for thus do we reward those who do good. And she in whose house he was desired him for his person; and she locked the doors and said, "Come along with thee!' Said he, Refuge in God! verily, my Lord has made good my abiding here; verily, the wrong-doers shall not prosper.' And she was anxious for him, and he would have been anxious for her, had it not been that he saw the demonstration of his Lord ; thus did we turn evil and fornication from him ; verily, he was of our sincere servants. [25] And they raced to the door and she rent his shirt from behind; and they met her master at the door. Said she, What is the recompense of him who wishes evil for thy family, but that imprisonment or a grievous torment ?' Said he, 'She desired me for my person.' And * The age of puberty. * The angel Gabriel in the form of his father appeared with a warning gesture, according to the Muslim commentators. Digitized by Google

Page #345
222 THE QUR'AN. XII, 26-35. a witness from among her family bore witness: 'If his shirt be rent from in front, then she speaks the truth and he is of the liars; but if his shirt be rent from behind, then she lies and he is of the truth tellers.' And when he saw his shirt rent from behind he said, "This is one of your tricks; verily, your tricks are mighty! Joseph! turn aside from this. And do thou, woman, ask pardon for thy fault; verily, thou wert of the sinners.' [30] And women in the city said, "The wife of the prince desires her young man for his person; he has infatuated her with love: verily, we see her in obvious error.' And when she heard of their craftiness, she sent to them and prepared for them a banquet, and gave each of them a knife; and she said, "Come forth to them!' And when they saw him they said, 'Great God!' and cut their hands 1 and said, 'God forbid! This is no mortal, this is nothing but an honourable angel.' Said she, 'This is he concerning whom ye blamed me. I did desire him for his person, but he was too continent. But if he do not what I bid him he shall surely be imprisoned and shall surely be among the small !' Said he, My Lord! Prison is dearer to me than what they call on me to do; and unless Thou turn from me their craftiness I shall feel a passion for theni and shall be among the ignorant!' And his Lord answered him and turned from him their craftiness; verily, He both hears and knows! [35] Then it appeared good to them, even after they had seen the signs ?, to imprison him until a time. * In their sudden emotion at his beauty. Of his innocence. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #346
XII, 36-42. THE CHAPTER OF JOSEPH. 223 And there entered the prison with him two young men. Said one of them, Verily, I see myself? pressing wine. And the other said, 'Verily, I see myself bearing on my head loaves from which the birds do eat; inform us of the interpretation thereof; verily, we see that thou art of those who do good.' He said, 'There shall not come to you any food with which ye are provided, but I will inform you both of its interpretation before it comes to you. - That is (some) of what my Lord has taught me; verily, I have left the faith of a people who do not believe in God, while in the future too they disbelieve. And I have followed the faith of my fathers, Abraham and Isaac and Jacob; we could not associate aught with God; that is from God's grace upon us and upon men: but most men give not thanks. O ye twain fellow-prisoners! Are manifold lords better, or God, the one, the dominant ? [40] What ye worship beside Him are naught but names which ye have named, ye and your fathers, for which God has sent down no authority. Judgment is only God's; He bids you worship only Him. That is the standard of religion, - but most men do not know. 0. ye twain fellow-prisoners ! as for one of you, he shall pour out wine for his lord: and as for the other, he shall be crucified, and the birds shall eat of his head. The matter is decreed whereon ye asked me for a decision !' And he said to him whom he thought would escape of those two, ' Remember me with thy lord !' But Satan made him forget the remembrance of his lord, so he tarried in prison a few years. * In a dream. * The application of the pronoun is vague in the text of this Digitized by Google

Page #347
224 THE QUR'AN. XII, 43-51 Then said the king, "Verily, I see seven fat kine which seven lean kine devoured; and seven green ears of corn and others dry. Oye chiefs! Explain to me my vision, if a vision ye can expound !' Said they, 'Confused dreams, and naught of the exposition of such dreams know we !' [45] Then he who had escaped of those twain said, -remembering after a while,--'Verily, I will inform you of the interpretation thereof, so send me.' Joseph! O thou truth teller! explain to us the seven fat kine which seven lean devoured ; and the seven green ears of corn and others dry. Haply I may go back to the men, haply they then may know !' He said, 'Ye shall sow for seven years, as is your wont; but what ye reap, let it remain in the ear, except a little whereof ye shall eat. Then there shall come after that seven severe (years) which shall devour what ye have put by before for them, save a little of what ye shall preserve. Then there will come after that a year in which men shall have rain and in which they shall press ?' [50] Then said the king, 'Bring him to me.' And when the messenger came to him, he said, Go back to thy lord, and ask him, "What meant the women who cut their hands ? Verily, my lord knows their craftiness !" ! He said, "What was your design when ye desired Joseph for his person?' They said, 'God passage, which is variously interpreted, either that Satan made the butler forget to mention Joseph to his lord Pharaoh, or that Satan made Joseph forget for the moment his Lord God, and place his trust on the man rather than on Him. * I.e. press wine and oil. Digitized by Google

Page #348
XII, 51-61. THE CHAPTER OF JOSEPH. 225 forbid ! we know .no bad of him.' Said the wife of the prince, Now does the truth appear! I desired him for his person and, verily, he is of those who tell the truth. "That' (said Joseph) 'was that he might know that I did not betray him in his absence, and that God guides not the craft of those who do betray! Yet I do not clear myself, for the soul is very urgent to evil, save what my Lord has had mercy on ; verily, my Lord is forgiving and merciful! And the king said, 'Bring him to me. I will take him specially for myself.' And when he had spoken with him he said, "Verily, to-day thou art with us in a permanent place of trust.' [55] He said, Place me over the treasures of the land; verily, I will be a knowing keeper.' Thus did we stablish Joseph in the land that he might settle in what part thereof he pleased-we overtake with our mercy whom we will, nor do we waste the hire of those who do good; and surely the hire of the future life is better for those who believe and who have feared. And his brethren came to Joseph, and they entered in unto him and he knew them, but they recognised not him. And when he had equipped them with their equipment he said, "Bring me a brother that ye have from your father; do ye not see that I give good measure, and that I am the best of entertainers ? [60] But if ye bring him not to me, no measure shall ye have with me, nor shall ye come nigh me.' They said, 'We will desire him of our father, and we will surely do it.' : [6] Digitized by Google

Page #349
THE QUR'AN. XII, 62-67. Then he said to his young men, 'Put their chattels1 in their packs, haply they may know it when they are come back to their family; haply they may return.' 226 And when they returned to their father, they said, 'O our father! Measure is withheld from us; so send with us our brother that we may get measure, and, verily, him we will keep!' He said, 'Shall I entrust you with him, save as I entrusted you with his brother before? but God is the best of keepers, and He is the most merciful of the merciful.' [65] And when they opened their goods they found their chattels restored to them. Said they, 'O our father! What more can we crave? Here are our chattels restored to us, and we shall guard our brother, and shall have an additional measure beside that a small measure 2.' He said, 'I will by no means send him with you until you give me a compact from God that ye will surely bring him to me, unless ye be encompassed 3.' So when they had given him their compact he said, 'God over what ye say has charge.' And he said, 'O my sons! enter not by one gate, but enter by several gates; but I cannot avail you aught against God. Judgment is only God's; upon Him do I rely, and on Him do the reliant rely.' 1 The goods which they had brought to barter, or the money they had paid for the corn. 2 Commentators differ as to whether this means that what they had brought was insufficient, or whether the additional measure was a small quantity for Pharaoh to bestow, or whether Jacob utters the words meaning that it is not enough to induce him to part with his son. 3 By some unavoidable hindrance. Digitized by Google

Page #350
227 XII, 68-76. And when they had entered as their father bade them, it availed them nothing against God, save for a want in Jacob's soul which it fulfilled; for, verily, he was possessed of knowledge, for that we had taught him ;--but most men do not know. THE CHAPTER OF JOSEPH. And when they entered in unto Joseph, he took his brother to stay with him, and said, 'Verily, I am thy brother-then take not ill that which they have been doing.' [70] And when he had equipped them with their equipment he placed the drinking cup in his brother's pack; then a crier cried out, 'O ye caravan! verily, ye are thieves!' They said, approaching them, 'What is it that ye miss?' Said they, 'We miss the goblet of the king, and whoso brings it shall have a camel-load, and I am guarantee thereof.' They said, 'By God! Ye knew we came not to do evil in the land, and that we were not thieves.' They said, 'And what shall be the recompense thereof if ye be liars?' [75] They said, 'The recompense thereof is he in whose pack it is found-he shall be the recompense thereof; thus do we recompense the unjust.' And he began with their sacks before the sacks of his brother; then he drew it forth from his brother's sack. Thus did we devise a stratagem for Joseph. He could not take his brother by the king's religion' except God pleased; we raise the degrees of - 1 I. e. by the law of Egypt it was not lawful for Joseph to take his brother for a bondsman as a punishment for theft. 2 Digitized by Google

Page #351
THE QUR'AN. XII, 76-84. whomsoever we please, and over every possessor of knowledge is one who knows. " They said, If he has stolen, a brother of his has stolen before him.' But Joseph kept it secret in his soul and disclosed it not to them. Said he, 'Ye are in a bad case, and God knows best about what ye describe.' They said, 'O prince! Verily, he has a father, a very old man; take then one of us instead of him; verily, we can see that thou art of those who do good.' 228 Said he, '(I seek) refuge in God from taking any save him with whom we found our property; verily, we should then be certainly unjust.' [So] And when they despaired of him they retired to consult privately. Said the eldest of them, 'Do ye not know that your father has taken a compact from God against you? Aforetime ye exceeded in the matter of Joseph-I will surely not quit the land until my father give me leave, or God judge for me, for He is the best of judges. 'Return ye to your father and say, "O our father! verily, thy son has committed theft, and we bore testimony to naught but what we knew; for of the unforeseen we were not keepers!" 'Ask then in the city where we were, and of the caravan in which we approached it, for, verily, we tell the truth.' Said he, 'Nay, your souls have induced you to do this thing. But patience is fair. It may be that God will give me them all together;-verily, He is knowing, wise.' And he turned away from them and said, 'O my Digitized by Google

Page #352
XII, 84-94. THE CHAPTER OF JOSEPH. 229 lament for Joseph ! and his eyes grew white with grief, for he repressed (his woe). [85] They said, "By God! thou wilt not cease to remember Joseph till thou art at the point of death, or art of those who perish!' Said he, 'I only complain of my emotion and my grief to God, for I know that from God which ye know nothing of. O my sons ! go and enquire concerning Joseph and his brother, and despair not of God's comfort; for, verily, none need despair of God's comfort save a misbelieving people!' And when they entered in unto him they said, O prince! distress has touched both us and our families, and we have brought trifling chattels. So give us full measure and bestow upon us in charity; verily, God rewards the charitable.' He said, 'Do ye know what ye did with Joseph and his brother, while ye were ignorant ?' [90] They said, 'Art thou then indeed Joseph ?' He said, I am Joseph, and this is my brother ; God has been gracious towards us. Verily, whoso fears God and is patient, -verily, God wastes not the hire of those who do good!' They said, ' By God! God has chosen thee over us; and we indeed were sinners.' He said, 'No reproach against you to-day! God will pardon you, for He is the most merciful of the merciful. Take this my shirt, and throw it over the face of my father, he will become able to see ; and bring me your families all together.' And when the caravan departed, their father said, Verily, I find the smell of Joseph, unless ye think I dote!' Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #353
230 THE QUR'AN. XII, 95-104. [95] They said, "By God! thou art in thy old error.' And when the herald of glad tidings came he threw it on his face, and he was restored to sight. : Said he, Did I not tell you that I know from God that of which ye know not?' They said, O our father! ask pardon for us of our sins ;-verily, we were sinners!' He said, 'I will ask pardon for you from my Lord; verily, He is the pardoning and merciful.' [100] And when they entered in unto Joseph, he took his father to stay with him, and said, 'Enter ye into Egypt, if it please God, safe.' And he raised his father upon the throne, and they fell down before him adoring. And he said, O my sire! This is the interpretation of my vision aforetime; my Lord has made it come true, and He has been good to me, in bringing me forth out of prison, and bringing you from the desert, after Satan had made a breach between me and my brethren ;-verily, my Lord is kind to whomsoever He will ;-verily, He is the knowing, the wise ! O my Lord! thou hast given me dominion, and hast taught me the interpretation of sayings; O originator of the heavens and the earth! Thou art my patron in this world and the next; take me to Thyself resigned, and let me reach the righteous!' That is one of the stories of the unseen which we inspire thee with, though thou wert not with them when they agreed in their affair, when they were so crafty.--And yet most men, though thou shouldst be urgent, will not believe. Thou dost not ask them for it a hire; it is naught but a reminder to the world. Digitized by Google

Page #354
XII, 105-111. THE CHAPTER OF JOSEPH. 231 [105] How many a sign in the heavens and the earth do they pass by and turn away therefrom ! Nor do most of them believe in God without associating (other gods) with Him. Are they safe, then, from overwhelming vengeance coming on them from the torment of God? or from the Hour coming upon them suddenly while they do not perceive ? Say, "This is my way; I call now unto God on clear proof, I and those who follow me; and celebrated be God's praises, for I am not of the idolaters.' Nor did we ever send before thee any save men whom we inspired, of the people of the cities. Have they not journeyed on in the earth, and beheld how was the end of those before them? But the abode of the future is surely better for those who believe ;what! have they then no sense? [110] Until when the apostles despaired and they thought that they were proved liars, our help came to them, and whosoever we pleased was saved ; but our violence is not averted from the sinful people. Their stories were a lesson to those endowed with minds. It was not a tale forged, but a verification of what was before it, and a detailing of everything, and a guide and a mercy to a people who believe. Digized by Google

Page #355
1 232 THE QUR'AN. XIII, 1-7. THE CHAPTER OF THUNDER. (XIII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. A. L. M. R. Those are the signs of the Book, and that which is sent down to thee from thy Lord is the truth; but most people will not believe. God it is who has raised the heavens without columns that ye can see; then He made for the throne, and subjected the sun and the moon; each one runs on to a stated and appointed time; He governs the affair, details the signs;-haply of the meeting with your Lord ye will be sure. And He it is who has stretched out the earth and placed therein firm mountains and rivers, and of every fruit has He placed therein two kinds. He makes the night cover the day;-verily, in that are signs unto a people who reflect. And on the earth are neighbouring portions, and gardens of grapes and corn and palms growing together (from one root) and not growing together; they are watered with one water, yet we distinguish one over the other as food;-verily, in that are signs unto a people who have sense. [5] And if thou shouldst wonder, wondrous is their speech: 'What! when we have become dust, shall we really then be created anew?' These are they who disbelieve in their Lord, and these are they with fetters round their necks, and these are the fellows of the Fire; they shall dwell therein for aye! They will wish thee to hasten on the evil rather Digitized by Google

Page #356
XIII, 7-15. THE CHAPTER OF THUNDER. 233 than the good; examples have passed away before them : but thy Lord is possessor of forgiveness unto men, notwithstanding their injustice; but, verily, thy Lord is keen to punish. Those who misbelieve say, 'Unless a sign be sent down upon him from his Lord ....-Thou art only a warner, and every people has its guide. God knows what each female bears, and what the wombs fall short of or add ; for dimensions of everything are with Him. [10] He who knows the unseen and the visible, - the great, the lofty one. Alike among you is he who keeps secret his speech and he who displays it; and he who hides by night and he who stalks abroad by day. Each of them has pursuers? before him and behind him, to keep guard over him at the command of God; verily, God changes not what a people has until they change it for themselves. And when God wishes evil to a people there is no averting it, nor have they a protector beside Him. He it is who shows you the lightning for fear and hope 2; and He brings up the heavy clouds. * And the thunder celebrates His praise, and the angels too for fear of Him; and He sends the thunder-clap and overtakes therewith whom He will;--yet they wrangle about God! But He is strong in might. [15] On Him is the call of truth, and those who call on others than Him shall not be answered at all, 1 Guardian angels. .: I.e. hope of rain ; lightning is always hailed with joy by the Arabs as a precursor of rain. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #357
234 THE QUR'AN. XIII, 15-19. save as one who stretches out his hand to the water that it may reach his mouth, but it reaches it not! The call of the misbelievers is only in error. And God do those who are in the heavens and the earth adore, whether they will or no! as do their shadows also morn and eve. Say, 'Who is Lord of the heavens and the earth ?' say, 'God;' say, 'Do ye take beside God patrons who cannot control profit or harm for themselves ?' say, 'Shall the blind and the seeing be held equal ? or shall the darkness and the light be held equal ? or have they made associates with God who can create as He creates, so that the creation seem familiar to them ?' say, 'God is the creator of everything, and He is the one, the dominant.' He sends down from the sky water, and the water-courses flow according to their bulk, and the torrent bears along the floating scum: and from what they set fire to, craving ornaments or utensils, comes a scum like that ;-thus does God hit the truth and the falsehood ;--and as for the scum it is thrown off, and as for what profits man it stays on the earth. Thus does God strike out parables ! For those who respond to their Lord is good; but those who respond not to Him, had they all that is in the earth and the like thereof as well, they would give it for a ransom; these shall have an evil reckoning up! and their resort is hell,-an evil couch shall it be! Is he who knows that naught but the truth is sent down upon thee from thy Lord like him who is blind? Only those possessed of minds will re. member! Digitized by Google

Page #358
XIII, 20-29. 235 [20] Those who fulfil God's covenant and break not the compact, and those who attain what God has bidden to be attained, and dread their Lord and fear the evil reckoning up; and those who are patient, craving their Lord's face, and are steadfast in prayer, and expend in alms of what we have bestowed upon them secretly and openly, and ward off evil with good, these shall have the recompense of the abode, gardens of Eden, into which they shall enter with the righteous amongst their fathers and their wives and their seed; and the angels shall enter in unto them from every gate:- Peace be upon you! for that ye were patient; and goodly is the recompense of the abode.' [25] And those who break God's covenant after compacting for it, and who cut asunder what God hath bidden to be joined, and who do evil in the earth, these upon them is the curse of God, and for them is an evil abode. THE CHAPTER OF THUNDER. God extends his bounty freely to whomsoever He will, or He metes it out; and they rejoice in the life of this world, but the life of this world is naught but a (temporary) provision compared with the next. Those who misbelieve say, 'Unless a sign is sent down upon him from his Lord. . . . Say, 'God leads whom He will astray, but guides unto Him those who turn again. 'Those who believe and whose hearts are comforted by the mention of God,-aye! by the mention of God shall their hearts be comforted, who believe and do what is right. Good cheer for them and an excellent resort.' Thus have we sent thee to a nation before Digitized by Google

Page #359
236 THE QUR'AN. which other nations have passed away, to recite to them that which we have inspired thee with; yet they misbelieve in the merciful! Say,' He is my Lord; there is no god but He; upon Him do I rely, and unto Him is my repentance.' [30] And though it were a Qur'an by which the mountains were moved, or by which the earth were cut up, or the dead made to speak 1-nay, God's is the command altogether! Did not those who believed know that if God had pleased He would have guided men altogether? And a striking calamity shall not cease to overtake those who misbelieve for what they have wrought, or to alight close by their dwellings; until God's promise comes-verily, God fails not in His promise. Before thee have apostles been mocked at; and those who misbelieved have I allowed to range at large; and then it caught them up! How then was my punishment? Shall He who is standing over every soul (to note) what it has earned ? And they join partners with God! Say, 'Name them; can ye inform Him of what He does not know in the earth? or is it for name's sake only (that ye call upon them)? XIII, 29-33. 'Nay, then, stratagem is made seemly to those who misbelieve, and they turn folks from the path of God! But whomsoever God doth lead astray, no guide has he.' 1 They would not believe. 2 The word used in the original, yai'as, means 'despair,' but in the patois of the Na'ha'h tribe signifies 'know,' and is so interpreted by the native commentators on this passage. Digitized by Google

Page #360
XIII, 34-41. THE CHAPTER OF THUNDER. 237 For them is torment in this world's life; but surely the torment of the next is more wretched still--nor have they against God a keeper. [35] The likeness of the Paradise which those who fear God are promised, beneath it rivers flow, its food is enduring, and likewise its shade! That is the recompense of those who fear; but the recompense of misbelievers is the Fire! And those to whom we brought the Book rejoice in that which we have sent down to thee; but of the confederates are some who deny a part thereof. Say, 'I am only bidden to serve God and not to associate any with Him; on Him I call and to Him is my recourse.' Thus have we sent it down, an Arabic judgment, but hadst thou followed their lusts, after the knowledge that has come to thee, thou hadst not had against God a patron or a keeper. And we sent apostles before thee, and we made for them wives and seed; and no apostle could bring a sign save by God's permission ;-for every period there is a book. God blots out what He will, or He confirms; and with Him is the Mother of the Book 1. [40] Either we will let thee see a part of what we threaten them with, or we will take thee to Ourself; but thy duty is only to deliver thy message, and ours to reckon up. Did they not see that we come to the land and diminish the borders thereof 2 ? God judges, and there is none to reverse His judgment, and He is swift at reckoning up! * See p. 2, note 2. ? Alluding to the conquests of Islam. Digitized by Google

Page #361
238 THE QUR'AN. XIII, 42-XIV, 5. And those who were before them were crafty too; but God's is the craft altogether! He knows what every soul earns; and the misbelievers shall know whose is the recompense of the abode. And those who misbelieve say, "Thou art not sent!' Say, 'God is witness enough between me and you ; and so is he who has the knowledge of the Book !' THE CHAPTER OF ABRAHAM, (PEACE BE ON HIM!) (XIV. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. A. L. M. A book which we have sent down to thee, to bring men forth from darkness into light, by permission of their Lord, unto the way of the mighty and praiseworthy one. God is He whose is whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. Alas for the misbelievers, for their torment is keen! Who love this world's life better than the next, and turn folks from the path of God, and crave to make it crooked; these are in remote error. We have not sent any apostle save with the language of his people, that he might explain to them. But God leads whom He will astray, and guides whom He will; and He is the mighty, the wise. [5] We did send Moses with our signs, 'Bring forth thy people from the darkness into the light, Digitized by Google

Page #362
239 XIV, 5-13. and remind them of the days1 of God!' verily, in that are signs to every patient, grateful one. When Moses said to his people, 'Remember the favours of God towards you, when He saved you from Pharaoh's people, who sought to wreak you evil woe, slaughtering your sons and letting your women live;' in that was a great trial for you from your Lord. When your Lord proclaimed, 'If ye give thanks I will surely give you increase; but if ye misbelieve, verily, my torment is severe !' And Moses said, 'If ye misbelieve, ye and those who are on the earth altogether-then, verily, God is rich, and to be praised!' THE CHAPTER OF ABRAHAM. Has not the story come to you of those who were before you, of the people of Noah, and 'Ad, and Thamud, [10] and those who came after them? none knows them save God. Apostles came unto them with manifest signs; but they thrust their hands into their mouths 2 and said, 'Verily, we disbelieve in that which ye are sent with, and we are in hesitating doubt concerning that to which ye call us!' Their apostles said, 'Is there doubt about God, the originator of the heavens and the earth? He calls you to pardon you for your sins, and to respite you until an appointed time.' They said, 'Ye are but mortals like ourselves; ye wish to turn us from what our fathers used to serve. Bring us, then, obvious authority!' Their apostles said unto them, 'We are only 1 This may, according to the Arab idiom, mean either 'battles' in which God had given victory to the believers; or simply 'days' on which God has shown them favour. 2 * Easterns, when annoyed, always bite their hands; see Chapter III, verse 115. Digitized by Google

Page #363
240 THE QUR'AN. XIV, 13-22. mortals like yourselves; but God is gracious unto whomsoever He will of His servants, and it is not for us to bring you an authority, save by His permission; but upon God do the believers rely!' [15] What ails us that we should not rely on God when He has guided us in our paths ? we will be surely patient in your hurting us; for upon God rely those who do rely. And those who misbelieved said to their apostles, We will drive you forth from our land; or else ye shall return to our faith!' And their Lord inspired them, We will surely destroy the unjust; and we will make you to dwell in the land after them. That is for him who fears my place and fears my threat !' Then they asked for an issue ; and disappointed was every rebel tyrant! Behind such a one is hell, and he shall be given to drink liquid pus?! [20] He shall try to swallow it, but cannot gulp it down; and death shall come upon him from every place, and yet he shall not die ; and behind him shall be rigorous woe! The likeness of those who disbelieve on their Lord,--their works are as ashes whereon the wind blows fiercely on a stormy day. They have no power at all over that which they have earned.-- That is the remote error ! Dost not thou see that God created the heavens and the earth in truth? If He please He can take 1 Sale and Rodwell have softened down this filthy expression, one rendering it 'filthy water' and the other tainted water;' the Arabic, however, will not bear this rendering. The first word meaning 'water' or 'liquid,' and the second, in apposition with it, 'pus,' or purulent matter oozing from a corpse or a sore. Digitized by Google

Page #364
XIV, 22-32. THE CHAPTER OF ABRAHAM. 241 you off and bring a new creation ; nor is that hard for God! They all come out to God; and the weak say to those who were big with pride, We were followers of yours, can ye now avail us aught against God's torment ?' [25] They say, 'If God had guided us we would have guided you. It is the same to us if we are agonized or if we are penitent, we have no escape.' And Satan says, when the affair is decided, Verily, God promised you a promise of truth; but I promised you and failed you; for I had no authority over you. I only called you, and ye did answer me; then blame me not, but blame yourselves; I cannot help you, nor can you help me. I disbelieved in your associating me (with God) before; verily, the wrong-doers, for them is grievous woe!' But I will cause those who believe and do aright to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye by the permission of their Lord; their salutation therein is 'Peace! Dost thou not see how God strikes out a parable ? A good word is like a good tree whose root is firm, and whose branches are in the sky; [30] it gives its fruit at every season by the permission of its Lord--but God strikes out parables for men that haply they may be mindful. And the likeness of a bad word is as a bad tree, which is felled from above the earth, and has no staying place. God answers those who believe with the sure word in this world's life and in the next; but [6] R Digitized by Digized by Google

Page #365
242 THE QUR'AN. XIV, 32-39. God leads the wrong-doers astray; for God does what He will. Dost not thou see those who have changed God's favours for misbelief, and have made their people to alight at the abode of perdition ?-in hell they shall broil, and an ill resting-place shall it be! [35] And they made peers for God, to lead men astray from His path. Say, 'Enjoy yourselves, for, verily, your journey is to the Fire.' Say to my servants who believe, that they be steadfast in prayer and expend in alms of what we have bestowed upon them in secret and in public, before there comes the day when there shall be no buying and no friendship. God it is who created the heavens and the earth; and sent down from the sky water, and brought forth therewith fruits as a provision for you; and subjected to you the ships, to float therein upon the sea at His bidding; and subjected for you the rivers; and subjected for you the sun and the moon, constant both; and subjected for you the night and the day; and brought you of everything ye asked Him: but if ye try to number God's favours, ye cannot count them ;-verily, man is very unjust and ungrateful. And when Abraham said, "My Lord, make this land safe, and turn me and my sons away from serving idols! 'My Lord, verily, they have led many men astray; but he who follows me, verily, he is of me; but he who rebels against me,--verily, thou art pardoning, merciful! i Mecca and its neighbourhood. Digitized by Google

Page #366
XIV, 40-47. 243 [40] 'O our Lord! verily, I have made some of my seed dwell in a valley without corn, by thy Sacred House 1. O our Lord! let them be steadfast in prayer and make the hearts of men yearn towards them, and provide them with fruits, haply they may give thanks. THE CHAPTER OF ABRAHAM. 'O our Lord! verily, Thou knowest what we hide and what we publish; for naught is hid from God in the earth or in the sky. Praise to God who hath bestowed on me, notwithstanding my old age, Ishmael and Isaac !-verily, my Lord surely hears prayer. 'O my Lord! make me steadfast in prayer, and of my seed likewise! O our Lord! and accept my prayer! O our Lord! pardon me and my parents and the believers on the reckoning day!' So think not God careless of what the unjust do; He only respites them until the day on which all eyes shall stare! Hurrying on, raising up their heads, with their looks not turned back to them 2, and their hearts void; and warn men of the day when the torment shall come! [45] And those who have done wrong shall say, 'O our Lord! respite us until an appointed time nigh at hand, and we will respond to Thy call, and follow the apostles!'-'What! did ye not swear before, ye should have no decline?' And ye dwelt in the dwellings of those who had wronged themselves; and it was made plain to you how we did with them; and we struck out parables 1 The Kaabah at Mecca. I.e. with their looks fixed straight in front of them through terror. R 2 Digitized by Google

Page #367
244 THE QUR'AN. XIV, 47-XV, 2. for you: but they plotted their stratagems, but with God is a stratagem for them, although at their stratagem the mountains should give way. Think then not indeed that God fails in his promise to his apostles ;--verily, God is mighty, the Lord of vengeance; on the day when the earth shall be changed for another earth, and the heavens too; and (all) shall go forth unto God, the one, the dominant. [50] Thou shalt see the sinners on that day bound together in fetters; with shirts of pitch, and fire covering their faces;-- that God may reward each soul according to what it has earned ; verily, God is swift at reckoning up! This is a message to be delivered to men that they may be warned thereby, and know that only He is God,-one, and that those who have minds may remember. THE CHAPTER OF EL 'HAGR'. (XV. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God! A. L. R. Those are the signs 2 of the Book and of a perspicuous Qur'an. Many a time will those who disbelieve fain they had been resigned : 1 El 'Hagt, literally, the rock:' the Petra of Strabo, and the traditional habitation of the people of Thamad.' . 2 Verses. 3 See note 1, p. 15. Digitized by Google

Page #368
XV, 3-19. THE CHAPTER OF EL 'HAGR. 245 Leave them to eat and enjoy themselves and let hope beguile them, but they at length shall know! We never destroyed a city without it had its noted doom. [5] No nation can hasten on its appointed time, nor put it off. But they say, 'O thou to whom the Reminder has been sent down! verily, thou art possessed. Why dost thou not bring us the angels if thou dost tell the truth?' We sent not down the angels save by right; nor even then would these be respited. Verily, we have sent down the Reminder, and, verily, we will guard it. [10] And we sent before thee among the sects of those of yore. But there never came an apostle to them but they mocked at him. Such conduct also will we put into the hearts of the sinners. They will not believe therein, but the course of those of yore is run. But had we opened to them a door of the sky and they had mounted up into it all the while; [15] then also had they said, 'Our eye-sight is only intoxicated; nay, we are an enchanted people! And we have placed in the sky the signs of the zodiac, and have made them seemly to the beholders; and we have guarded them from every pelted devil"; save from such as steal a hearing, and there follows him an obvious shooting-star. And the earth we have stretched out and have thrown on it firm mountains, and have caused to * See note 2, pp. 50, 51. Digized by Google

Page #369
246 THE QUR'AN. XV, 19-32. grow upon it of everything a measured quantity. [20] And we have made for you means of livelihood therein, and for those for whom ye have not to provide. Nor is there aught but the treasuries of it are with us, and we do not send it down save in a noted quantity. And we send forth the impregnating winds !, and we send down water from the sky, and we give it to you to drink, nor is it ye who store it up. And we, verily, we quicken and kill; and we are of (all things) heirs. And we already know the foremost of you, and we know the laggards too! [25] And, verily, it is your Lord who will gather you; verily, He is wise and knowing. And we did create man from crackling clay of black mud wrought in form. And the ginns had we created before of smokeless fire. And when thy Lord said to the angels, 'Verily, I am creating a mortal from crackling clay of black mud wrought into shape; [30] 'And when I have fashioned it, and breathed into it of my spirit, then fall ye down before it adoring And the angels adored all of them together, save Iblis, who refused to be among those who adored. He said, 'O Iblis! what ails thee that thou art not among those who adore ?' * I. e. the winds that bring the rain-clouds and fertilise the earth. Digized by Google

Page #370
XV, 33-51. THE CHAPTER OF EL 'HAGR. 247 Said he, 'I would not adore a mortal whom Thou hast created from crackling clay of black mud wrought into form.' He said, Then get thee forth therefrom, and, verily, thou art to be pelted! [35] And, verily, the curse is upon thee until the day of judgment.' Said he, O my Lord! respite me until the day when they shall be raised.' He said, 'Then, verily, thou art of the respited until the day of the noted time. He said, 'O my Lord! for that Thou hast seduced me I will surely make it seem seemly for them on earth, and I will surely seduce them all together; [40] save such of Thy servants amongst them as are sincere.' Said He, .This is a right way against me. Verily, my servants thou hast no authority over, save over those who follow thee of such as are seduced: and, verily, hell is promised to them all together. It has seven doors; at every door is there a separate party of them.' [45] Verily, those who fear God shall dwell amidst gardens and springs: 'Enter ye. therein with peace in safety!' And we will strip off whatever ill-feeling is in their breasts; as brethren on couches face to face 1. No toil shall touch them therein, nor shall they be brought forth therefrom. Inform my servants that I am the pardoning, the merciful ; [50] and that my woe is the grievous woe. And inform them concerning Abraham's guests 1 Because to turn their backs on each other would appear contemptuous. Digitized by Google

Page #371
248 THE QUR'AN. XV, 52-70. when they entered in unto him and said, ' Peace!' he said, "Verily, we are afraid of you. They said, Be not afraid ! verily, we give thee glad tidings of a knowing boy. He said, 'Do ye give me this glad tidings although old age has touched me? give me the glad tidings then!' [55] They said, .We give the glad tidings of the truth, then be not of those who despair!' He said, 'Who would despair of the mercy of his Lord save those who err?' He said, 'What is your business, O ye messengers ?' They said, 'Verily, we are sent unto a sinful people ; save only Lot's family, them will we save all together, [60] except his wife; we have decreed, verily, she shall be of those who linger.' And when the messengers came unto Lot's family, he said, 'Verily, ye are a people whom I recognise not. They said, ' Nay, but we have come to thee with that whereof they did doubt. And we have brought thee the truth, and, verily, we speak the truth! [65] Travel then with thy family in the deep darkness of the night, and follow thou their rear; and let not any one of you turn round to look; but go on to where ye are bidden.' And we decided for him this affair because the uttermost one of these people should be cut off on the morrow. Then the people of the city came, glad at the tidings. Said he, Verily, these are my guests, therefore disgrace me not; but fear God, and put me not to shame.' [70] They said, 'Have we not forbidden thee? everybody in the world ?' He said, "Here are ! I. e. thy people. ? I. e. to protect Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #372
XV, 70-47. THE CHAPTER OF EL 'HAGR. 249 my daughters, if do it ye must.' --By thy life?! verily, they were surely in their intoxication blindly wandering on ! And the noise caught them at the dawn. And we made the higher parts (of the cities) their lower parts, and rained down on them stones of baked clay. [75] Verily, in that is a sign to those who mark. And, verily, the (cities) are on a path that still remains 2. Verily, in that is a sign to the believers. And the fellows of the Grove 3 too were unjust; and we took vengeance on them, and, verily, they both * are for an obvious example. [80] And the fellows of El 'Hagro called the messengers liars, and we brought them our signs, but they therefrom did turn away. And they did hew them in the mountain houses to dwell in in safety. But the noise caught them in the morn; and that which they had earned availed them naught. [85] We did not create the heavens and the earth and all that is between them both, save in truth. And, verily, the Hour is surely coming; then do thou pardon with a fair pardon, Verily, thy Lord He is the creator, the knowing ! We have already brought thee Seven of the Repetition, and the mighty Qur'an. 1 Addressed to Mohammed. . On the road from the territory of the Qurais to Syria. 3 The Midianites, who are spoken of as dwelling in a grove, and to whom Jethro, or, as he is called in the Qur'an, Sho'haib, was sent as an apostle; see p. 148. * I. e. both Sodom and Midian. 5 The tribe of Thamad, see p. 146. * The Opening Chapter, which contains seven verses, and is Digitized by Google

Page #373
THE QUR'AN. Let not thine eyes strain after what we have allowed a few pairs of them1 to enjoy, nor grieve for them; but lower thy wing" to the believers, and say, ' Verily, I am an obvious warner.' [90] As we sent down (punishment) on the separatists who dismember the Qur'an. But, by thy Lord! we will question them, one and all, about what they have done. Therefore, publish what thou art bidden, and turn aside from the idolaters. 250 XV, 78-XVI, 1. [95] Verily, we are enough for thee against the scoffers. Who place with God other gods; but they at length shall know! And we knew that thy breast was straitened at what they say. Then celebrate the praises of thy Lord, and be thou of those who adore. And serve thy Lord until the certainty shall come to thee. THE CHAPTER OF THE BEE. (XVI. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. God's bidding will come; seek not then to hasten it on. Celebrated be His praises from what they join with Him! named the Seven of Repetition (sab'h al Mathani), from this passage, and because it is to be repeated on so many occasions. 1 The unbelievers. Behave with humility and gentleness. 3 Probably referring to the Jews and Christians who are here and elsewhere accused of mutilating and altering the Scriptures. Digitized by Google

Page #374
XVI, 2-13. THE CHAPTER OF THE BEE. 251 He sends down the angels with the Spirit at His bidding upon whom He will of His servants (to say), 'Give warning that there is no god but Me; Me therefore do ye fear.' He created the heavens and the earth in truth! Exalted be He above that which they join with Him! He created man from a clot; and yet, behold, he is an open opponent! [5] The cattle too have we created for you; in them is warmth and profit, and from them do ye eat. In them is there beauty for you when ye drive them home to rest, and when ye drive them forth to graze. And they bear your heavy burdens to towns which ye could not otherwise reach, except with great wretchedness of soul ;-verily, your Lord is kind and merciful. And horses too, and mules, and asses, for you to ride upon and for an ornament.--He creates also what ye know not of. God's it is to show the path ; from it some turn aside : but had He pleased He would have guided you one and all. [10] He it is who sends down water from the sky, whence ye have drink, and whence the trees grow whereby ye feed your flocks. He makes the corn to grow, and the olives, and the palms, and the grapes, and some of every fruit;verily, in that is a sign unto a people who reflect. And He subjected to you the night and the day, and the sun, and the moon, and the stars are subjected to His bidding. Verily, in that are signs to a people who have sense. And what He has produced for you in the earth varying in hue, verily, in that is a sign for a people who are mindful. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #375
THE QUR'AN. He it is who has subjected the sea, that ye may eat fresh flesh therefrom; and ye bring forth from it ornaments which ye wear,-and thou mayest see the ships cleaving through it,--and that ye may search after His grace,--and haply ye may give thanks. [15] And He has cast firm mountains on the earth lest it move with you; and rivers and roads; haply ye may be guided. And landmarks; and by the stars too are they guided. Is He who creates like him who creates not?-- are they then unmindful? But if ye would number the favours of God, ye cannot count them. Verily, God is forgiving, merciful. God knows what ye keep secret, and what ye disclose. 252 XVI, 14-27. [20] And those on whom ye call beside God cannot create anything, for they are themselves created. Dead, not living, nor can they perceive! When shall they be raised? Your God is one God, and those who believe not in the hereafter their hearts are given to denial, and they are big with pride! Without a doubt God knows what ye keep secret and what ye disclose! [25] Verily, He does not love those big with pride! And when it is said to them, 'What is it that your Lord has sent down?' they say, 'Old folks' tales!' Let them bear the burden of their sins entirely on the resurrection day, and some of the burdens of those whom they led astray without knowledge.-- Aye! an ill burden shall they bear. Digitized by Google

Page #376
XVI, 28-35. THE CHAPTER OF THE BEE. 253 Those who were before them devised a 'stratagem, but God brought their building off its foundations, and the roof fell over them, and the torment came to them, from whence they could not perceive! Then on the resurrection day He will put them to shame, and say, 'Where are your associates whom ye divided into parties about?' Those to whom knowledge is brought will say, Verily, disgrace to-day, and evil are upon the misbelievers !' [30] Those whom the angels, took away were wronging themselves; then they offered peace : 'We have done no evil.-- Yea! verily, God knows what ye did. Wherefore enter ye the doors of hell, to dwell therein for aye ; for ill is the resort of the proud.' And it will be said to those who fear God, What is it that your Lord has sent down ?' They will say, 'The best,' for those who do good, good in this world; but certainly the abode of the next is best, and surely pleasant is the abode of those who fear. Gardens of Eden which they shall enter, beneath them rivers flow; therein shall they have what they please ;-thus does God reward those who fear Him. To those whom the angels take off in a goodly state they shall say, 'Peace be upon you ! enter ye into Paradise for that which ye have done.' [35] Do they expect other than that the angels should come to take them off, or that thy Lord's bidding should come ?-thus did those before them; God did not wrong them ; but it was themselves they wronged. 1 Said to refer to the building and overthrow of the tower of Babel. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #377
THE QUR'AN. XVI, 36-46. And the evil which they had done befel them, and that environed them at which they used to mock! 254 And those who associated (others with God) said, 'Had God pleased we had not served aught beside Him, neither we nor our fathers; nor had we prohibited aught without Him;'-thus did those before them but have messengers aught to do but to deliver their message plainly? We have sent in every nation an apostle (to say), 'Serve ye God, and avoid Taghut!' and amongst them are some whom God has guided, and amongst them are some for whom error is due ;-go ye about then on the earth, and behold how was the end of those who called (the apostles) liars! If thou art ever so eager for their guidance, verily, God guides not those who go astray, nor have they any helpers. [40] They swear by their most strenuous oath, 'God will not raise up him who dies.'-Yea! a promise binding on him true!-but most men do not know. To explain to them that which they disputed about, and that those who misbelieved may know that they are liars. We only say unto a thing we wish, 'BE,' and it is. But those who fled for God's sake, after they were wronged, we will surely establish them in this world with good things; but the hire of the future life is greater, if ye did but know. Those who are patient, and upon their Lord rely! [45] And we have not sent before thee any but men whom we inspire, ask ye those who have the Reminder 1, if ye know not yourselves, with mani1 The Pentateuch and Gospels. Digitized by Google

Page #378
XVI, 46-58. THE CHAPTER OF THE BEE. 255 fest signs and with scriptures; and we have sent down the Reminder to thee too, that thou mayest explain to men what has been sent down to them, and haply they may reflect. Are those who were so crafty in evil sure that God will not cleave open the earth with them, or bring them torment from whence they cannot perceive, or seize them in their going to and fro? for they cannot make Him helpless. Or that He should seize them with a gradual destruction ? for, verily, your Lord is kind, merciful. [50] Do they not regard whatever thing God has created; its shadow falls on the right or the left, adoring God and shrinking up ? Whatever is in the heavens and in the earth, beast or angel, adores God; nor are they big with pride! They fear their Lord above them, and they do what they are bidden. And God says, 'Take not to two gods; God is only one; me then do ye fear!' His is what is in the heavens and in the earth; to Him is obedience due unceasingly; other than God then will ye fear ? . [55] And whatever favours ye have, they are from God; then, whenever distress touches you, unto Him ye turn for succour. Yet, when He removes the distress from you, lo! a party of you join partners with their Lord. That they may disbelieve in what we have brought them and may enjoy,--but at length they shall know! And they set aside for what they know not a Digitized by Google

Page #379
256 THE QUR'AN. XVI, 58-65. portion of what we have bestowed upon them?:By God! ye shall be questioned concerning that which ye have devised. They make for God daughters ;-celebrated be His praise !--and for themselves they like them not? [60] When any one of them has tidings of a female child, his face is overclouded and black, and he has to keep back his wrath. He skulks away from the people, for the evil tidings he has heard ;-is he to keep it with its disgrace, or to bury it in the dust ?-aye! evil is it that they judge! For those who disbelieve in the future life is a similitude of evil: but for God is the loftiest similitude ; for He is the mighty, the wise ! If God were to punish men for their wrong-doing He would not leave upon the earth a single beast; but He respites them until a stated time; and when their time comes they cannot put it off an hour, nor can they bring it on. They set down to God what they abhor themselves; and their tongues describe the lie that 'good is to be theirs.' Without a doubt theirs is the Fire, for, verily, they shall be sent on there! [65] By God! we sent (messengers) to nations before thee, but Satan made their works seemly to them, for he is their patron to-day, and for them is grievous woe! i See note 2, p. 132. * The Arabs used to call the angels 'daughters of God.' They, however, objected strongly (as do the modern Bedawin) to female offspring, and used to bury their infant daughters alive. This practice Mohammed elsewhere reprobates. See p. 132, note 3. Digitized by Google

Page #380
XVI, 66-73. THE CHAPTER OF THE BEE. 257 We have only sent down to thee the Book, that thou mayest explain to them that which they did dispute about, and as a guidance and a mercy to a people who believe. And God sends down water from the sky, and quickens therewith the earth after its death ; verily, in that is a sign to a people who can hear. Verily, ye have in cattle a lesson ; we give you to drink from that which is in their bellies, betwixt chyme and blood, - pure milk,-easy to swallow for those who drink. And of the fruit of the palms and the grapes ye take therefrom an intoxicant and a goodly provision; verily, in that is a sign to a people who have sense! [70] And thy Lord inspired the bee, 'Take to houses in the mountains, and in the trees, and in the hives they build. Then eat from every fruit, and walk in the beaten paths of thy Lord ;' there cometh forth from her body a draught varying in hue?, in which is a cure for men ; verily, in that are signs unto a people who reflect. God created you ; then He will take you to Himself; but amongst you are some whom He will thrust into the most decrepit age ; so that he may not know aught that once he knew. Verily, God is knowing, powerful. And God has preferred some of you over others in providing for you ; but those who have been preferred will not restore their provision to those * The Arab writers mention several varieties of honey differing in colour, and some of which are used as medicine. [6] Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #381
258 THE QUR'AN. XVI, 73-80. whom their right hands possess that they may share equally therein :-- is it God's favours they gainsay ? And God has made for you from amongst yourselves wives, and has made for you from your wives sons and grandchildren ; and has provided you with good things ;--is it in vanity that they believe, while for God's favour they are ungrateful ? [75] And they serve beside God what cannot control for them any provision from the heavens or the earth, and have no power at all. Do not then strike out parables for God! Verily, God knows, but ye do not know. God has struck out a parable; an owned slave, able to do nothing; and one whom we have provided with a good provision, and who expends therefrom in alms secretly and openly :-shall they be held equal ?-Praise be to God, most of them do not know! And God has struck out a parable: two men, one of them dumb, able to do nothing, a burden to his lord; wherever he directs him he comes not with success; is he to be held equal with him who bids what is just and who is on the right way? God's are the unseen things of the heavens and the earth; nor is the matter of the Hour aught but as the twinkling of an eye, or nigher still! Verily, God is mighty over all ! [80] God brings you forth out of the wombs of your mothers knowing naught; and He makes for you hearing, and sight, and hearts,-haply ye may give thanks! 1 Their slaves. Digitized by Google

Page #382
XVI, 81-89. THE CHAPTER OF THE BEE. 259 Do they not see the birds subjected in the vault of the sky ?-none holds them in but God: verily, in that is a sign unto a people who believe. God made for you in your houses a repose; and made for you, of the skins of cattle, houses ?, that ye may find them light, on the day ye move your quarters and the day when ye abide; and from their wool, and from their fur, and from their hair come furniture and chattels for a season. And God has made for you, of what He has created, shades; and has made for you shelters in the mountains; and He has made for you shirts to keep you from the heat, and shirts ? to keep you from each other's violence :--thus does He fulfil His favours towards you,-haply ye yet may be resigned. But if they turn their backs,-thine is only to preach thy plain message. [85] They recognise the favours of God, and yet they deny them, for most men are ungrateful. And on the day when we shall send from every nation a witness; then shall those who misbelieve not be allowed (to excuse themselves), and they shall. not be taken back into favour. And when those who join their partners with God say, 'Our Lord! these be our partners on whom we used to call beside Thee.' And they shall proffer them the speech, Verily, ye are liars !' And they shall proffer on that day peace unto God; and that which they had devised shall stray away from them. 1.Tents' are called "houses of hair' or of hide' by the desert Arabs. % Of mail. S 2 Digitized by Google

Page #383
260 THE QUR'AN. XVI, 90-96. [90] Those who misbelieve and turn folks off God's path, we will add torment to their torment, for that they were evildoers. And on the day when we will raise up in every nation a witness against them from among themselves, and we will bring thee as a witness against these?; for we have sent down to thee a book explaining clearly everything, and a guidance, and a mercy, and glad tidings to the believers. Verily, God bids you do justice and good, and give to kindred (their due), and He forbids you to sin, and do wrong, and oppress; He admonishes you, haply ye may be mindful! Fulfil God's covenant when ye have covenanted, and break not your oaths after asseverating them, for ye thereby make God your surety; verily, God knows what ye do. And be not like her who unravels her yarn, fraying it out after she hath spun it close, by taking your oaths for mutual intrigue, because one nation is more numerous than another; God only tries you therewith, but He will make manifest to you on the resurrection day that whereon ye did dispute 2 [95] But had God pleased He would have made you one nation; but He leads astray whom He will, and guides whom He will ;-but ye shall be questioned as to that which ye have done. Take not therefore your oaths for mutual intrigue, lest a foot slip after being planted firmly, and ye i The Meccans. 2 The Arabs, like most half-savage tribes, used to consider superior numerical strength as entitling them to disregard a treaty. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #384
XVI. 96-106. THE CHAPTER OF THE BEE. 261 taste of evil for that ye turned folks off the path of God, and for you there be mighty woe! And sell not God's covenant for a little price ; with God only is what is better for you, if ye did but know. What ye have is spent, but what God has endures; and we will recompense the patient with their hire for the best deeds they have done. Whoso acts aright, male or female, and is a believer, we will quicken with a goodly life; and we will recompense them with their hire for the best deeds they have done. [100] When thou dost read the Qur'an, ask refuge with God from Satan the pelted one? Verily, he has no power over those who believe and who upon their Lord rely. His power is only over those who take him for a patron, and over the idolaters. And whenever we change one verse for another, -God knows best what He sends down. They say, 'Thou art but a forger!'--Nay, most of them do not know. Say, 'The Holy Spirit 2 brought it down from thy Lord in truth, to stablish those who believe, and for a guidance and glad tidings to those who are resigned .' [105] We knew that they said, 'It is only some mortal who teaches him.'-- The tongue of him they lean towards is barbarous, and this is plain Arabic 4 Verily, those who believe not in God's signs, God will not guide them, and for them is grievous woe. See p. 50, note 2. ? Gabriel. 8 See p. 15, note 1. * For an account of the persons supposed to have helped Mohammed in the compilation of the Qur'an, see Introduction. Digitized by Google

Page #385
THE QUR'AN. XVI, 107-115. Only they are the forgers of a lie who believe not in God's signs; and these, they are the liars. Whoso disbelieves in God after having believed, unless it be one who is forced and whose heart is quiet in the faith, but whoso expands his breast to misbelieve, on them is wrath from God, and for them is mighty woe! 262 That is because they preferred the love of this world's life to the next;-but, verily, God guides not the unbelieving people. [110] These are they on whose hearts, and hearing, and eyesight, God has set a stamp, and these, they are the careless. Without a doubt that in the next life they will be the losers. Then, verily, thy Lord, to those who fled1 after they had been tried, and then fought strenuously and were patient,-verily, thy Lord after that will be forgiving and merciful. On the day every soul will come to wrangle for itself, and every soul shall be paid what it has earned, and they shall not be wronged. God has struck out a parable: a city 2 which was safe and quiet, its provision came to it in plenty from every place, and then it denied God's favours, and God made it feel the clothing of hunger and fear, for that which they had wrought. And there came to them an apostle from amongst themselves, but they called him a liar, and the torment seized them, while yet they were unjust.. [115] Eat, then, from what God has provided 1 The Ansars. Literally, 'taste.' 3 Any town, but Mecca in particular. Digitized by Google

Page #386
XVI, 115-125. THE CHAPTER OF THE BEE. 263 you with, things lawful and good, and give thanks for the favours of God, if it be Him ye serve. He has only forbidden you that which dies of itself, and blood, and the flesh of swine, and that which is devoted to other than God; but he who is forced, neither revolting nor transgressing, it is no sin for him : verily, God is forgiving and merciful. And say not of the lie your tongues pronounce, *This is lawful, and this is unlawful,' forging against God a lie; verily, those who forge against God a lie shall not prosper. A little enjoyment--then for them is grievous woe! For those who are Jews we have forbidden what we have narrated to thee beforel; we did not wrong them, but it was themselves they wronged. [120] Then, verily, thy Lord to those who have done evil in ignorance and then repented after that and done aright,-verily, thy Lord afterwards is forgiving and merciful. Verily, Abraham was a high priest?, a 'Hanif, and was not of the idolaters: thankful for His favours; He chose him and He guided him unto the right way. And we gave him in this world good things; and, verily, in the next he will be among the righteous. Then we inspired thee, 'Follow the faith of Abraham, a 'Hanif, for he was not of the idolaters.' [125] The Sabbath was only made for those who dispute thereon; but, verily, thy Lord will judge 1 See p. 134. 2 Some commentators take this word ummatan as equivalent to imaman, antistes,' and this interpretation I have followed. Others take it in its ordinary sense of nation;' but the use of the other epithets seems to favour the former interpretation. Digitized by Google

Page #387
264 THE QUR'AN. XVI, 125-128. between them on the resurrection day concerning that whereon they do dispute. Call unto the way of thy Lord with wisdom and goodly warning; and wrangle with them in the kindest way; verily, thy Lord He knows best who has erred from His way, for He knows best the guided ones. But if ye punish, punish (only) as ye were punished; but if ye are patient, it is best for those who are patient 1. Be thou patient then; but thy patience is only in God's hands. Do not grieve about them; and be not in a strait at their craftiness;-verily, God is with those who fear Him, and with those who do well. 1 This passage refers to the killing of 'Hamzah, Mohammed's uncle, at the battle of O'hod, and the subsequent mutilation of his corpse by the Meccans, and is a protest against taking too severe a revenge. Digitized by Google

Page #388
VOWELS. I Class. II Class. III Class. .... | 1 fin. winit. 268 :8: Digitized by Google 1 Neutralis .......... 2 Laryngo-palatalis ..... 3 >> labialis ...... 4 Gutturalis brevis ...... 5 , longa ..... 6 Palatalis brevis ...... 7 longa ...... 8 Dentalis brevis ...... 9 longa ...... 10 Lingualis brevis .... 11 longa .... 12 Labialis brevis ........ 13 ,, longa ........ 14 Gutturo-palatalis brevis ...! 15 , longa ... e (ai) 16 Diphthongus gutturo-palatalis di ei (ei) 18 oi (ou) 19 Gutturo-labialis brevis. 20 ,, longa .. . 0(au) 21 Diphthongus gutturo-labialis du 22 >> >> eu (eu) 23 , ou(ou) 24 Gutturalis fracta ...... 25 Palatalis fracta ........ 26 Labialis fracta ....... 27 Gutturo-labialis fracta . ... EUR(e) & (e) YU, 11 11 :: vylo bi ::::: :::lolib : : : : | 14::::::: : :1. Lalooli:::: 10-11l: : : : 14:50:::::: ::nchirib: : : : : : : : : : ::::-::::::: :::::: TRANSLITERATION OF ORIENTAL ALPIIABETS. 17 (ai) ::. ei, ei >> 03 w (au) Lau : : : 0 0:

Page #389
Sosi:::: 2::::8 Digitized by Google . : :::: . : Dentales modificatae (linguales, &c.) 38 Tenuis ......... 39 >> aspirata .. 40 Media ..... 41 ,, aspirata .... 42 Nasalis ............ 43 Semivocalis ......... 44 ,, fricata ...... 45 , diacritica .. 46 Spiritus asper........ 47 >> lenis .... Labiales. 48 Tenuis ............ 49 aspirata ....... 50 Media ............ 51 , aspirata ... 52 Tenuissima..... 53 Nasalis ........ 54 Semivocalis. ... 55 , aspirata . 56 Spiritus asper.... 57 ,, lenis ....... 58 Anusvara . ......... 59 Visarg&............ : -:NENWYM ::::.: : :ro ::::_icirr **080111:. : : UTE: :: :: re::~::Lie:C/G: 2:: .::ric 4 4. - : : : : : *** ::oriin::t:: ::.C FOR THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST. Am n ::: ::::~::::: :::: : m :: ::: 267

Page #390
MISSIONARY ALPHABET. CONSONANTS (continued). Sanskrit. Zend. Pehlevi. Persian Arabic. Hebrew. Chinese. I Class. II Class. III Class. 266 18 Semivocalis ...... init. Digitized by Google :: : 19 Spiritus asper... 20 >> lenis .... 21 asper assibilatus 22 , lenis assibilatus. Dentales. 23 Tenuis ............ 24 ,, aspirata ........ 25 assibilata...... 26 Media ......... 27 aspirata...... 28 , assibilata .... 29 Nasalis .. 30 Semivocalis ..... 31 mollis I... 32 , mollis 2.. 33 Spiritus asper 1....... 34 >> asper asper 2 ....... 35 ,, lenis ...... 36 , asperrimus 1.... asperrimus 2 ... -dbina &:: TH TRANSLITERATION OF ORIENTAL ALPHABETS 81 31 21:40:A DH : inc : N

Page #391
TRANSLITERATION OF ORIENTAL ALPHABETS ADOPTED FOR THE TRANSLATIONS OF THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST. MISSIONARY ALPHABET. CONSONANTS. Sanskrit. Zend. Pehlevi Persian Arabic. Hebrew. Chinese. [6] Digitized by Google I Class. II Class. III Class. Gutturales. 1 Tenuis ............ 2 , aspirata ....... 3 Media ....... 4 >> aspirata . . . 5 Gutturo-labialis ... narar or:: :::8* 6 Nasalis .......... inng).. Primon-ai Gi@@ TRANSLITERATION OF ORIENTAL ALPHABETS. : nnnnE%EAE: h . . .. ....1 es who :- www ::::: ::: 7 Spiritus asper........1 lenis ......... asper faucalis ..., lenis faucalis ... asper fricatus ... 12 , lenis fricatus .... Gutturales modificatae (palatales, &c.) 13 Tenuis ............ 14 ,, aspirata ..... 15 Media .......... 16 , aspirata ...... 17 . Nasalis ....... : By: ww: :: ::ww. ::::*

Page #392
Digitized by Google

Page #393
Digitized by Google

Page #394
I Digitized by Google

Page #395
Digitized by Google

Page #396
3 2044 024 503 682 This book should be returned to the Library on or before the last date stamped below. A fine is incurred by retaining it beyond the specified time. Please return promptly. WIDENER SEA 10 1895 CANGPILED Digitized by Google I

Page #397

Page #398
Google This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world's books discoverable online. It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you. Usage guidelines Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. We also ask that you: + Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes. + Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. + Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. + Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. About Google Book Search Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web at http://books.google.com/

Page #399

Page #400
REESE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. July Received Accessions No. 5358 1881 785 Malib Shelf No..

Page #401

Page #402
Digitized by Google

Page #403
Digitized by Google

Page #404
Digitized by Google

Page #405
THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST. [9] Digitized by Google

Page #406
London HENRY FROWDE DOM MINA NUST10 TILLV MEA OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE 7 PATERNOSTER ROW Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #407
THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST TRANSLATED BY VARIOUS ORIENTAL SCHOLARS AND EDITED BY F. MAX MULLER VOL. IX Orford AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1880 (All rights reserved] Digitized by Digiized by Google

Page #408
15358 Digitized by Google

Page #409
THE QUR'AN TRANSLATED BY AT E. H. PALMER PART II CHAPTERS XVII TO CXIV REESE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY CALIFORNIA Orford THE CLARENDON PRESS 1880 [All rights reserved] Digitized by Google

Page #410
Digitized by Google

Page #411
CONTENTS. PAGE XVII. The Chapter of the Night Journey (Mecca). 1 XVIII. The Chapter of the Cave (Mecca). . . XIX. The Chapter of Mary (Mecca) . . . 27 XX. The Chapter of T. H. (Mecca) . . . XXI. The Chapter of the Prophets (Mecca). .. XXII. The Chapter of the Pilgrimage (Mecca). .. XXIII. The Chapter of Believers (Mecca) . . . XXIV. The Chapter of Light (Medinah) . . . XXV. The Chapter of the Discrimination (Mecca). XXVI. The Chapter of the Poets (Mecca). XXVII. The Chapter of the Ant (Mecca). . . XXVIII. The Chapter of the Story (Mecca) . . . 107 XXIX. The Chapter of the Spider (Mecca) . . XXX. The Chapter of the Greeks (Mecca) . . XXXI. The Chapter of Loqman (Mecca) . . . XXXII. The Chapter of Adoration (Mecca) . . 135 XXXIII. The Chapter of the Confederates (Medinah). 138 XXXIV. The Chapter of Sheba (Mecca) . . . 150 XXXV. The Chapter of the Angels, or, the Creator (Mecca) . . . . . . . 157 XXXVI. The Chapter of Y. S. (Mecca) . . . 162 XXXVII. The Chapter of the Ranged (Mecca). . XXXVIII. The Chapter of S. (Mecca) . . . . XXXIX. The Chapter of the Troops (Mecca) . . XL. The Chapter of the Believer (Mecca) . 190 XLI. The Chapter 'Detailed' (Mecca). . . 199 XLII. The Chapter of Counsel (Mecca). . . 205 N w Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #412
viii CONTENTS. XLIV. XLIII. The Chapter of Gilding (Mecca) The Chapter of Smoke (Mecca) XLV. The Chapter of the Kneeling (Mecca) XLVI. The Chapter of El A'hqaf (Mecca) XLVII. The Chapter of Mohammed, also called 'Fight' (Medinah) 229 XLVIII. The Chapter of Victory (Medinah) 233 XLIX. The Chapter of the Inner Chambers (Medinah) 238 L. The Chapter of Q. (Mecca) LI. LII. LIII. The Chapter of the Scatterers (Mecca) The Chapter of the Mount (Mecca) The Chapter of the Star (Mecca) LIV. The Chapter of the Moon (Mecca) LV. The Chapter of the Merciful (Mecca) LVI. The Chapter of the Inevitable (Mecca) LVII. The Chapter of Iron (Medinah) LVIII. The Chapter of the Wrangler (Medinah) LIX. The Chapter of the Emigration (Medinah) LX. The Chapter of the Tried (Medinah) LXI. The Chapter of the Ranks (Mecca) . LXII. The Chapter of the Congregation (Medinah) LXIII. The Chapter of the Hypocrites (Medinah) LXIV. The Chapter of Cheating (place of origin doubtful) LXV. The Chapter of Divorce (Medinah) LXVI. The Chapter of Prohibition (Medinah) LXVII. The Chapter of the Kingdom (Mecca) LXVIII. The Chapter of the Pen, also called Nun (Mecca) LXIX. The Chapter of the Infallible (Mecca) LXX. The Chapter of the Ascents (Mecca) LXXI. The Chapter of Noah (Mecca) . LXXII. The Chapter of the Ginn (Mecca) LXXIII. The Chapter of the Enwrapped (Mecca) LXXIV. The Chapter of the Covered (Mecca) LXXV. The Chapter of the Resurrection (Mecca). Digitized by * * * * * * . PAGE 211 218 * 220 224 241 245 248 251 254 258 262 266 270 273 277 280 282 284 286 288 290 292 295 298 300 302 304 306 308 310 Google

Page #413
CONTENTS. 1x PAGE LXXVI. The Chapter of Man (Mecca) . . . 312 LXXVII. The Chapter of those Sent (Mecca) 314 LXXVIII. The Chapter of the Information (Mecca) 316 LXXIX. The Chapter of those who Tear Out (Mecca) 318 LXXX. The Chapter "He Frowned' (Mecca). 320 LXXXI. The Chapter of the Folding up (Mecca) .321 LXXXII. The Chapter of the Cleaving asunder (Mecca) 323 LXXXIII. The Chapter of those who give short Weight (Mecca) . . . . . . . 323 LXXXIV. The Chapter of the Rending asunder (Mecca) 325 LXXXV. The Chapter of the Zodiacal Signs (Mecca) 326 LXXXVI. The Chapter of the Night Star (Mecca) : 327 LXXXVII. The Chapter of the Most High (Mecca) 328 LXXXVIII. The Chapter of the Overwhelming (Mecca) * 329 LXXXIX. The Chapter of the Dawn (Mecca) . . 330 XC. The Chapter of the Land (Mecca) . . 332 XCI. The Chapter of the Sun (Mecca). . . 333 XCII. The Chapter of the Night (Mecca) : 333 XCIII. The Chapter of the Forenoon (Mecca) * 334 XCIV. The Chapter of 'Have we not expanded ?' (Mecca) . . . . . . . 335 XCV. The Chapter of the Fig (place of origin doubtful) . . . . . . . 335 XCVI. The Chapter of Congealed Blood (Mecca) * 336 XCVII. The Chapter of Power' (place of origin doubtful) . . . . . . . 337 XCVIII. The Chapter of the Manifest Sign (place of origin doubtful) . . . . . 337 XCIX. The Chapter of the Earthquake (place of origin doubtful). . . . . . 338 The Chapter of the Chargers (Mecca). * 339 The Chapter of the Smiting (Mecca). . 339 The Chapter of the Contention about Numbers (place of origin doubtful) . . . . 340 CI. CII. [9] Digitized by Google

Page #414
X CONTENTS. CIII. CIV. The Chapter of the Afternoon (Mecca) The Chapter of the Backbiter (Mecca) The Chapter of the Elephant (Mecca). The Chapter of the Qurais (Mecca) CV. CVI. CVII. The Chapter of 'Necessaries' (place of origin * * Digitized by doubtful). 342 CVIII. The Chapter of El Kautnar (Mecca) 342 CIX. The Chapter of the Misbelievers (Mecca) 343 CX. The Chapter of Help (Mecca) 343 CXI. The Chapter of Abu Laheb (Mecca) 343 CXII. The Chapter of Unity (place of origin doubtful). 344 CXIII. The Chapter of the Daybreak (place of origin doubtful). CXIV. The Chapter of Men (place of origin doubtful) Index * * Transliteration of Oriental Alphabets adopted for the Translations of the Sacred Books of the East PAGE 340 341 341 342 344 345 347 359 Google

Page #415
9 REESE LIBRARY F THE UNIVERSITY CALIFORNIA THE QUR'A N. THE CHAPTER OF THE NIGHT JOURNEY1. (XVII. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Celebrated be the praises of Him who took His servant a journey by night from the Sacred Mosque to the Remote Mosque 3, the precinct of which we have blessed, to show him of our signs! verily, He both hears and looks. And we gave Moses the Book and made it a guidance to the children of Israel: 'Take ye to no guardian but me.' Seed of those we bore with Noah (in the ark)! verily, he was a thankful servant! And we decreed to the children of Israel in the Book, 'Ye shall verily do evil in the earth twice, and ye shall rise to a great height (of pride).' 1 Also called 'The Children of Israel.' The subject of Mohammed's miraculous journey in one night from Mecca to Jerusalem, and his ascent into heaven, will be found discussed in the Introduction. 2 The Kaabah at Mecca. The Temple at Jerusalem. The Mohammedan commentators interpret this as referring the first to either Goliath, Sennacherib, or Nebuchadnezzar, and the latter to a second Persian invasion. The two sins committed by. the Jews, and for which these punishments were threatened and executed, were, first, the murder of Isaiah and the imprisonment of Jeremiah, and the second, the murder of John the Baptist. Mohammedan views of ancient history are, however, vague. [9] B Digitized by Google

Page #416
THE QUR'AN. XVII, 5-14. [5] And when the threat for the first (sin) of the two came, we sent over them servants of ours, endued with violence, and they searched inside your houses; and it was an accomplished threat. Then we rallied you once more against them, and aided you with wealth and sons, and made you a numerous band. 'If ye do well, ye will do well to your own souls ; and if ye do ill, it is against them! And when the threat for the last came to harm your faces and to enter the mosque as they entered it the first time, and to destroy what they had got the upper-hand over with utter destruction.' It may be that thy Lord will have mercy on you ;- but if ye return we will return, and we have made hell a prison for the misbelievers. Verily, this Qur'an guides to the straightest path, and gives the glad tidings to the believers [10] who do aright that for them is a great hire; and that for those who believe not in the hereafter, we have prepared a mighty woe. Man prays for evil as he prays for good; and man was ever hasty. We made the night and the day two signs; and we blot out the sign of the night and make the sign of the day visible, that ye may seek after plenty from your Lord, and that ye may number the years and the reckoning; and we have detailed everything in detail. And every man's augury2 have we fastened on * Supply, we sent foes.' I. e. 'fortune' or 'fate, literally, 'bird;' the Arabs, like the ancient Romans, having been used to practise divination from the flight of birds. Digitized by Google

Page #417
XVII, 14-24. THE CHAPTER OF THE NIGHT JOURNEY. 3 his neck; and we will bring forth for him on the resurrection day a book offered to him wide open. [15] Read thy book, thou art accountant enough against thyself to-day!' " He who accepts guidance, accepts it only for his own soul: and he who errs, errs only against it; nor shall one burdened soul bear the burden of another. Nor would we punish until we had sent an apostle. And when we desired to destroy a city we bade1 the opulent ones thereof; and they wrought abomination therein; and its due sentence was pronounced; and we destroyed it with utter destruction. How many generations have we destroyed after Noah! but thy Lord of the sins of his servant is well aware, and sees enough. Whoso is desirous of this life that hastens away, we will hasten on for him therein what we please, -for whom we please. Then we will make hell for him to broil in-despised and outcast. [20] But whoso desires the next life, and strives for it and is a believer-these, their striving shall be gratefully received. To all these and those-will we extend the gifts of thy Lord; for the gifts of thy Lord are not restricted. See how we have preferred some of them over others, but in the next life are greater degrees and greater preference. Put not with God other gods, or thou wilt sit despised and forsaken. Thy Lord has decreed that ye shall not serve other than Him; and kindness to one's parents, 1 Bade them obey the Apostle. B 2 Digitized by Google

Page #418
THE QUR'AN. XVII, 24-35. whether one or both of them reach old age with thee; and say not to them, 'Fie!' and do not grumble at them, but speak to them a generous speech. [25] And lower to them the wing of humility out of compassion, and say, 'O Lord! have compassion on them as they brought me up when I was little!' Your Lord knows best what is in your souls if ye be righteous, and, verily, He is forgiving unto those who come back penitent. And give thy kinsman his due and the poor and the son of the road; and waste not wastefully, for the wasteful were ever the devil's brothers; and the devil is ever ungrateful to his Lord. [30] But if thou dost turn away from them to seek after mercy from thy Lord1, which thou hopest for, then speak to them an easy speech. Make not thy hand fettered to thy neck, nor yet spread it out quite open, lest thou shouldst have to sit down blamed and straitened in means. Verily, thy Lord spreads out provision to whomsoever He will or He doles it out. Verily, He is ever well aware of and sees his servants. And slay not your children 2 for fear of poverty; we will provide for them; beware! for to slay them is ever a great sin! And draw not near to fornication; verily, it is ever an abomination, and evil is the way thereof. [35] And slay not the soul that God has forbidden you, except for just cause; for he who is slain unjustly we have given his next of kin authority; yet 1 I. e. if you are compelled to leave them in order to seek your livelihood; or if your present means are insufficient to enable you to relieve others. 2 See Part I, p. 256, note 2. Digitized by Google

Page #419
XVII, 35-46. THE CHAPTER OF THE NIGHT JOURNEY. let him not exceed in slaying; verily, he is ever helped. And draw not near to the wealth of the orphan, save to improve it, until he reaches the age of puberty, and fulfil your compacts; verily, a compact is ever enquired of. And give full measure when ye measure out, and weigh with a right balance; that is better and a fairer determination. And do not pursue that of which thou hast no knowledge; verily, the hearing, the sight, and the heart, all of these shall be enquired of. And walk not on the earth proudly; verily, thou canst not cleave the earth, and thou shalt not reach the mountains in height. [40] All this is ever evil in the sight of your Lord and abhorred. That is something of what thy Lord has inspired thee with of wisdom; do not then put with God other gods, or thou wilt be thrown into hell reproached and outcast. What! has your Lord chosen to give you sons, and shall He take for Himself females from among the angels? verily, ye are speaking a mighty speech. Now have we turned it in various ways in this Qur'an, so let them bear in mind; but it will only increase them in aversion. Say, 'Were there with Him other gods, as ye say, then would they seek a way against the Lord of the throne.' [45] Celebrated be His praises, and exalted be He above what they say with a great exaltation! The seven heavens and the earth celebrate His praises, and all who therein are; nor is there aught Digitized by Google

Page #420
THE QUR'AN. XVII, 46-56. but what celebrates His praise : but ye cannot understand their celebration ;-verily, He is clement and forgiving. And when thou readest the Qur'an we place between thee and those who believe not in the hereafter a covering veil. And we place covers upon their hearts, lest they should understand, and dulness in their ears. And when thou dost mention in the Qur'an thy Lord by Himself they turn their backs in aversion. [50] We know best for what they listen when they listen to thee; and when they whisper apart --when the wrong-doers say, 'Ye only follow a man enchanted.' Behold, how they strike out for you parables, and err, and cannot find the way! They say, 'What! when we have become bones and rubbish are we to be raised up a new creature ?' Say, 'Be ye stones, or iron, or a creature, the greatest your breasts can conceive- !' Then they shall say, 'Who is to restore us ?' Say, 'He who originated you at first;' and they will wag their heads and say, 'When will that be?' Say, 'It may, perhaps, be nigh.' The day when He shall call on you and ye shall answer with praise to Him, and they will think that they have tarried but a little. [55] And say to my servants that they speak in a kind wayi; verily, Satan makes ill-will between them; verily, Satan was ever unto man an open foe. Your Lord knows you best; if He please He will have mercy upon you, or if He please He will I. e. they are not to provoke the idolaters by speaking too roughly to them so as to exasperate them. Digitized by Google

Page #421
XVII, 56-62. THE CHAPTER OF THE NIGHT JOURNEY. 7 torment you : but we have not sent thee to take charge of them. And thy Lord best knows who is in the heavens and the earth; we did prefer some of the prophets over the others, and to David did we give the Psalms. Say, 'Call on those whom ye pretend other than God;' but they shall not have the power to remove distress from you, nor to turn it off. Those on whom they call ?, seek themselves for a means of approaching their Lord, (to see) which of them is nearest : and they hope for His mercy and they fear His torment; verily, the torment of thy Lord is a thing to beware of. [60] There is no city but we will destroy it before the day of judgment, or torment it with keen torment ;-that is in the Book inscribed. Naught hindered us from sending thee with signs, save that those of yore said they were lies"; so we gave Thamud the visible she-camel, but they treated her unjustly! for we do not send (any one) with signs save to make men fear. And when we said to thee, 'Verily, thy Lord encompasses men !' and we made the vision which we showed thee only a cause of sedition unto men, and the cursed tree 2 as well ; for we will frighten them, but it will only increase them in great rebellion. - Sale interprets this to mean 'the angels and prophets.' Rodwell remarks that it is an obvious allusion to the saint worship of the Christians' As, however, precisely the same expression is used elsewhere in the Qur'an for the false gods of the Arabs, and the existence of those ginns and angels whom they associated with God is constantly recognised, their divinity only being denied, I prefer to follow the Moslem commentators, and refer the passage to the gods of the Arabian pantheon at Mecca; cf. Part I, p. 127, note 2. 9 The Zaqqum; see Chapter XXXVII, verse 60. The vision Digitized by Google

Page #422
THE QUR'AN. XVII, 63-71. And when we said to the angels, 'Adore Adam;' and they adored, save Iblis, who said, "Am I to adore one whom Thou hast created out of clay?' Said he, Dost thou see now? this one whom Thou hast honoured above me, verily, if Thou shouldst respite me until the resurrection day, I will of a surety utterly destroy his seed except a few.' [65] Said He, 'Begone! and whoso of them follows thee-verily, hell is your recompense, an ample recompense. Entice away whomsoever of them thou canst with thy voice; and bear down upon them with thy horse and with thy foot; and share with them in their wealth and their children; and promise them,--but Satan promises them naught but deceit. Verily, my servants, thou hast no authority over them; thy Lord is guardian enough over them ! It is your Lord who drives the ships for you in the sea that ye may seek after plenty from Him; verily, He is ever merciful to you. And when distress touches you in the sea, those whom ye call on, except Him, stray away from you; but when He has brought you safe to shore, ye turn away; for man is ever ungrateful. [70] Are ye sure that He will not cleave with you the side of the shore, or send against you a heavy sand-storm ? then ye will find no guardian for yourselves Or are ye sure that He will not send you back therein another time, and send against you a violent wind, and drown you for your misbelief ? then ye will find for yourselves no protector against us. . referred to is the night journey to heaven, although those commentators who believe this to have been an actual fact suppose another vision to account for this passage. Digitized by Google

Page #423
XVII, 72-80. THE CHAPTER OF THE NIGHT JOURNEY. 9 But we have been gracious to the children of Adam, and we have borne them by land and sea, and have provided them with good things, and have preferred them over many that we have created. The day when we will call all men by their high priest; and he whose book is given in his right hand--these shall read their book, nor shall they be wronged a straw. But he who in this life is blind shall be blind in the next too, and err farther from the way. [75] They had well-nigh beguiled thee from what we inspired thee with, that thou shouldst forge against us something else, and then they would have taken thee for a friend ; and had it not been that we stablished thee, thou wouldst have well-nigh leant towards them a little: then would we have made thee taste of torment both of life and death, then thou wouldst not have found against us any helper?. And they well-nigh enticed thee away from the land, to turn thee out therefrom ; but then-they should not have tarried after thee except a little. [This is the course of those of our prophets whom we have sent before thee; and thou shalt find no change in our course. [80] Be thou steadfast in prayer from the declining of the sun until the dusk of the night, and the reading of the dawn ; verily, the reading of the dawn is ever testified to. 1 The commentators say that this refers to a treaty proposed by the tribe of THaqif, who insisted, as a condition of their submission, that they should be exempt from the more irksome duties of Muslims, and should be allowed to retain their idol Allat for a certain time, and that their territory should be considered sacred, like that of Mecca. Digitized by Google

Page #424
10 THE QUR'AN. XVII, 81-91. And for the night, watch thou therein as an extra service. It may be that thy Lord will raise thee to a laudable station. And say, 'O my Lord! make me enter with a just entry; and make me come forth with a just coming forth; and grant me from Thee authority to aid.' And say, 'Truth has come, and falsehood has vanished ! verily, falsehood is transient.' And we will send down of the Qur'an that which is a healing and a mercy to the believers, but it will only increase the wrong-doers in loss. [85] And when we favour man he turns away and retires aside, but when evil touches him he is ever in despair. Say, 'Every one acts after his own manner, but your Lord knows best who is most guided in the way.' They will ask thee of the spirit". Say, 'The spirit comes at the bidding of my Lord, and ye are given but a little knowledge thereof.' If we had wished we would have taken away that with which we have inspired thee; then thou wouidst have found no guardian against us, unless by a mercy from thy Lord; verily, His grace towards thee is great! [90] Say, 'If mankind and ginns united together to bring the like of this Qur'an, they could not bring the like, though they should back each other up!' We have turned about for men in this Qur'an every parable; but most men refuse to accept it, save ungratefully. 1 According to some, the soul generally; but according to others, and more probably, the angel Gabriel as the agent of revelation. Digitized by Google

Page #425
XVII, 92-101. THE CHAPTER OF THE NIGHT JOURNEY. II And they say, 'We will by no means believe in thee, until there gush forth for thee a fountain from the earth ; or there be made for thee a garden of palms and grapes, and rivers come gushing out amidst them; or thou make the sky to fall down upon us in pieces; or thou bring us God and the angels before us; [95] or there be made for thee a house of gold; or thou climb up into the heaven; and even then we will not believe in thy climbing there, until thou send down on us a book that we may read!' Say, 'Celebrated be the praises of my Lord! was I aught but a mortal apostle ?' Naught prohibited men from believing when the guidance came to them, save their saying, 'God has sent a mortal for an apostle. Say, "Were there angels on the earth walking in quiet, we had surely sent them an angel as an apostle.' Say, 'God is witness enough between me and you; verily, He is ever of His servants well aware, and sees.' He whom God guides, he is guided indeed ; and he whom God leads astray, thou shalt never find patrons for them beside Him; and we will gather them upon the resurrection day upon their faces, blind, and dumb, and deaf; their resort is hell ; whenever it grows dull we will give them another blaze! [100] That is their reward for that they disbelieved in our signs, and said, 'What! when we are bones and rubbish, shall we then be raised up a new creation ? Could they not see that God who created the Digitized by Google

Page #426
I 2 THE QUR'AN. XVII, 101-108. heavens and the earth is able to create the like of them, and to set for them an appointed time; there is no doubt therein, yet the wrong-doers refuse to accept it, save ungratefully! Say, 'Did ye control the treasuries of the mercy of my Lord, then ye would hold them through fear of expending; for man is ever niggardly! And we did bring Moses nine manifest signs; then ask the children of Israel (about) when he came to them, and Pharaoh said to him, 'Verily, I think thee, O Moses ! enchanted.' He said, Well didst thou know that none sent down these save the Lord of the heavens and the earth as visible signs; and, verily, I think thee, O Pharaoh! ruined.' [105] And he desired to drive them out of the land; but we drowned him and those with him, one and all. And after him we said to the children of Israel, * Dwell ye in the land; and when the promise of the hereafter comes to pass, we will bring you in a mixed crowd (to judgment). 'In truth have we sent it down, and in truth has it come down; and we have not sent thee as aught but a herald of glad tidings and a warner. And a Qur'an which we have divided, that thou mayst read it to mankind leisurely, and we sent it down, sending it down 1.' Say, 'Believe ye therein, or believe not; verily, those who were given the knowledge before it, when it is read to them fall down upon their beards adoring! and they say, "Celebrated be the praises .1 As occasion required. Digitized by Google

Page #427
XVII, 108-XVIII, 2. THE CHAPTER OF THE CAVE. 13 of our Lord! verily, the promise of our Lord is ever fulfilled"--they fall down upon their beards weeping, and it increases their humility.' [110] Say, 'Call on God, or call on the Merciful One, whichever ye may call on Him by; for His are the best of names 1.' And do not say thy prayers openly, nor yet murmur them, but seek a way between these. And say, 'Praise belongs to God, who has not taken to Himself a son, and has not had a partner in His kingdom, nor had a patron against (such) abasement.' And magnify Him greatly 2! RAEESE LIBRA (UNIVERSITY) THE CHAPTER OF THE CAVE * HALIFORNIA . . (XVIII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Praise belongs to God, who sent down to His servant the Book, and put no crookedness therein, -straight, to give warning of keen violence from Him; and to give the glad tidings to the believers, who do what is right, that for them is a goodly reward wherein they shall abide for ever and for BY 1 The Arabs whom Mohammed addressed seem to have imagined that he meant by Allah and Ar-ra'hman (the Merciful One) two separate deities. The various epithets which are applied to God in the Qur'an, such as 'kind,' seeing,''knowing,' &c., are called by the Muslims al'asma'u 'lhusna, 'the best of names,' and are repeated in telling the beads of their rosary. * This command is obeyed by the Muslims frequently pronouncing the phrase Allahu akbar, especially as an expression of astonishment. It is the same expression as that used by the Egyptian women concerning Joseph, in Chapter XII, verse 31.. Digitized by Google

Page #428
14 THE QUR'AN. XVIII, 2-13. aye; and to give warning to those who say, 'God hath taken to Himself a son.' They have no knowledge thereof, nor their fathers; a serious word it is that comes forth from their mouths! verily, they only speak a lie! [5] Haply thou wilt grieve thyself to death for sorrow after them, if they believe not in this new revelation. Verily, we have made what is on the earth an ornament thereof, to try them, which of them is best in works; but, verily, we are going to make what is thereon bare soil. Hast thou reckoned that the Fellows of the Cave and Er-raqim were a wonder amongst our signs 1 ?' When the youths resorted to the cave and said, O our Lord! bring us mercy from Thee, and dispose for us our affair aright! . [10] And we struck their ears (with deafness) in the cave for a number of years. Then we raised them up again, that we might know which of the two crews 2 could best calculate the time of their tarrying. We will narrate to thee their story in truth. Verily, they were youths who believed in their Lord, and we added to their guidance, and we braced up their hearts, when they stood up and said, 'Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, we will not call upon any god beside Him, for then we should have said an extravagant thing. 1 This is the well-known story of the Seven Sleepers of Ephesus. What is meant by Er-raqim no one knows. The most generally accepted Mohammedan theory is that it was a dog belonging to the party; though some commentators take it to be the name of the valley or mountain in which the cave was situated; others again say that it was a metal plate inscribed with the name of the Sleepers. . That is, the youths themselves or the people they met on their awakening. Digitized by Google

Page #429
XVIII, 14-19. 15 These people of ours have taken to other gods beside Him. Though they do not bring any manifest authority for them. And who is more unjust than he who forges against God a lie? [15] So when ye have gone apart from them and what they serve other than God, then resort ye to the cave. Our Lord will unfold His mercy to you, and will dispose for you your affair advantageously.' And thou mightst have seen the sun when it rose decline from their cave towards the right hand, and when it set leave them on the left hand, while they were in the spacious part thereof. That is one of the signs of God. Whom God guides he is guided indeed, and whom He leads astray thou shalt surely find for him no patron to guide aright. Thou mightst have reckoned them waking though they were sleeping, as we turned them towards the right and towards the left; and their dog spreading out his fore-paws on the threshold. Hadst thou come suddenly upon them thou wouldst surely have turned and fled away from them, and wouldst surely have been filled by them with dread. Thus did we raise them up that they might question each other. Spake a speaker amongst them, 'How long have ye tarried?' They said, 'We have tarried a day or part of a day.' They said, 'Your Lord knows best your tarrying; so send one of you with this coin of yours to the city, and let him look which of them has purest food, and let him bring you provision thereof; and let him be subtle and not let any one perceive you. Verily, they should they perceive you-- would stone you, or would force you back again unto their faith, and ye would never prosper then.' THE CHAPTER OF THE CAVE. Digitized by Google

Page #430
16 THE QUR'AN. XVIII, 20-25. [20] Thus did we make their people acquainted with their story, that they might know that God's promise is true; and that the Hour, there is no doubt concerning it. When they disputed amongst themselves concerning their affair, and said, 'Build a building over them, their Lord knows best about them ;' and those who prevailed in their affair said, 'We will surely make a mosque over them. They will say, 'Three, and the fourth of them was their dog :' and they will say, 'Five, and the sixth of them was their dog :' guessing at the unseen: and they will say, 'Seven, and the eighth of them was their dog. Say, 'My Lord knows best the number of them; none knows them but a few. Dispute not therefore concerning them save with a plain disputation, and ask not any one of them? concerning them. And never say of anything, Verily, I am going to do that to-morrow, except 'if God please ;' and remember thy Lord when thou hast forgotten, and say, 'It may be that my Lord will guide me to what is nearer to the right than this 2.' They tarried in their cave three hundred years and nine more. [25] Say, 'God knows best of their tarrying. His are the unseen things of the heavens and the earth-He can see! and hear 3! 1 That is, the Christians. Mohammed being asked by the Jews concerning the number of the Seven Sleepers, had promised to bring them a revelation upon the subject on the morrow: this verse is a rebuke for his presumption. 8 This expression Sale takes to be ironical, and translates,' make thou him to see and hear;' Rodwell renders it, 'look thou and hearken unto him :' both translators having missed both the force Digitized by Google

Page #431
XVIII, 25-30. THE CHAPTER OF THE CAVE. 17 They have no patron beside Him, nor does He let any one share in His judgment. So, recite what thou art inspired with of the Book of thy Lord; there is no changing His words; nor shalt thou ever find a refuge beside Him; and keep thyself patient, with those who call upon their Lord morning and evening, desiring His face; nor let thine eyes be turned from them, desiring the adornment of the life of this world; and obey not him whose heart we have made heedless of remembrance of us, and who follows his lusts, for his affair is ever in advance (of the truth). But say, 'The truth is from your Lord, so let him who will, believe; and let him who will, disbelieve.' Verily, we have prepared for the evildoers a fire, sheets of which shall encompass them; and if they cry for help, they shall be helped with water like molten brass, which shall roast their faces :-an ill drink and an evil couch! Verily, those who believe and act aright,-verily, we will not waste the hire of him who does good works. [30] These, for them are gardens of Eden; beneath them rivers flow; they shall be adorned therein with bracelets of gold, and shall wear green robes of silk, and of brocade; reclining therein on of the idiom and the explanation given by the commentators Al Baidhavi and Jalalain, to whom Sale refers. The meaning is that which I have given, and the idiom is equivalent to that which occurs in a passage of Hariri, Maqamah 3 (p. 30, De Sacy's first edition), a krim bihi, 'how noble it is l' abzar bihi being equivalent to ma abzarahu, 'how observant He is! i Said to refer to Ommaiyet ibn 'Half, who had requested Moham: med to give up his poorer followers to please the Qurais ; see Chapter VI, verse 52. [9] Digitized by Google

Page #432
18 THE QUR'AN. XVIII, 30-40. thrones ;--pleasant is the reward, and goodly the couch! Strike out for them a parable: Two men, for one of whom we made two gardens of grapes, and surrounded them with palms, and put corn between the two. Each of the two gardens brought forth its food and did not fail in aught. And we caused a river to gush forth amidst them; and he had fruit, and said unto his fellow, who was his next-door neighbour, I am more wealthy than thee, and mightier of household.' And he went in unto his garden, having wronged himself: said he, 'I do not think that this will ever disappear; and I do not think that the hour is imminent; and if even I be sent back unto my Lord, I shall find a better one than it in exchange.' [35] Said unto him his fellow, who was his nextdoor neighbour, Thou hast disbelieved in Him who created thee from earth, and then from a clot, then fashioned thee a man; but God, He is my Lord; nor will I associate any one with my Lord. Why couldst thou not have said, when thou didst go into thy garden, "What God pleases !! there is no power save in God,"--to look at, I am less than thee in wealth and children ; but haply my Lord will give me something better than thy garden, and will send upon it thunder-claps from the sky, and it shall be on the morrow bare slippery soil; or on the morrow its water may be deeply sunk, so that thou canst not get thereat!' [40] And his fruits were encompassed, and on the * In the original Ma sa allah; this is the usual formula for expressing admiration among Muslims. Digitized by Google

Page #433
XVIII, 40-48. THE CHAPTER OF THE CAVE. morrow he turned down the palms of his hands for what he had spent thereon, for it was fallen down upon its trellises. And he said, 'Would that I had never associated any one with my Lord!' And he had not any party to help him beside God, nor was he helped. In such a case the patronage is God's, the true; He is best at rewarding and best at bringing to an issue. Strike out for them, too, a parable of the life of this world; like water which we send down from the sky, and the vegetation of the earth is mingled therewith ;--and on the morrow it is dried up, and the winds scatter it ; for God is powerful over all. Wealth and children are an adornment of the life of this world; but enduring good works are better with thy Lord, as a recompense, and better as a hope. r [45] And the day when we will move the moun tains, and thou shalt see the (whole) earth stalking forth; and we will gather them, and will not leave one of them behind. Then shall they be presented to thy Lord in ranks.--Now have ye come to us as we created you at first ! nay, but ye thought that we would never make our promise good And the Book shall be placeda, and thou shalt see the sinners in fear of what is in it; and they will say, 'Alas, for us! what ails this Book, it leaves neither small nor great things alone, without numbering them ?' and they shall find present what they have done; and thy Lord will not wrong any one. And when we said to the angels, ' Adore Adam, 1 I. e. wrung his hands. 2 In the hand of each. C 2 Digitized by Google

Page #434
20 THE QUR'AN. XVIII, 48-55 they adored him, save only Iblis, who was of the ginn, who revolted from the bidding of his Lord. What! will ye then take him and his seed as patrons, rather than me, when they are foes of: yours ? bad for the wrong-doers is the exchange!' I did not make them witnesses of the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor of the creation of themselves, nor did I take those who lead astray for my supporters. [50] On the day when He shall say, 'Call ye my partners whom ye pretend :' and they shall call on them, but they shall not answer them; and we will set the vale of perdition between them; and the sinners shall see the fire, and shall think that they are going to fall therein, and shall find no escape therefrom. We have turned about in this Qur'an for men every parable; but man is ever at most things a caviller. Naught prevented men from believing when the guidance came to them, or from asking pardon of their Lord, except the coming on them of the course of those of yore, or the coming of the torment before their eyes 1. We sent not prophets save as heralds of glad tidings and as warners; but those who misbelieve wrangle with vain speech to make void the truth therewith ; and they take my signs and the warnings given them as a jest. [55] Who is more unjust than he who, being 1 This passage is aimed at the Qurais. The course of those of yore' is the punishment inflicted on the people of Noah, Lot,' &c. for similar acts of misbelief, and 'the torment' is said to refer to their losses at the battle of Bedr. Digitized by Google

Page #435
XVIII, 55-63. THE CHAPTER OF THE CAVE. 21 reminded of the signs of his Lord, turns away therefrom, and forgets what his hands have done before? verily, we will place veils upon their hearts lest they should understand, and dulness in their ears! And if thou shouldst call them to the guidance, they will not be guided then for ever. But thy Lord is forgiving, endowed with mercy; were He to punish them for what they have earned He would have hastened for them the torment. Nay rather, they have their appointed time, and shall never find a refuge beside Him. These cities, we destroyed them when they were unjust; and for their destruction we set an appointed time. And when Moses said to his servant, 'I will not cease until I reach the confluence of the two seas, or else I will go on for years.' [60] But when they reached the confluence of the two ? they forgot their fish, and it took its way in the sea with a free course. And when they had passed by, he said to his servant, 'Bring us our dinners, for we have met with toil from this journey of ours.' Said he, What thinkest thou ? when we resorted to the rock, then, verily, I forgot the fish, but it was only Satan who made me forget it, lest I should remember it; and it took its way in the sea wondrously! Said he, .This is what we were searching for 3.' So they turned back upon their footsteps, following them up. * The word used signifies a space of eighty years and upwards. Literally, of their intermediate space.' * See Part II, note 3, p. 23. Digitized by Google

Page #436
22 THE QUR'AN. XVIII, 64-76. Then they found a servant of our servants, to whom we had given mercy from ourselves, and had taught him knowledge from before us. [65] Said Moses to him, 'Shall I follow thee, so that thou mayest teach me, from what thou hast been taught, the right way?' said he, Verily, thou canst never have patience with me. How canst thou be patient in what thou comprehendest no knowledge of?' He said, "Thou wilt find me, if God will, patient; nor will I rebel against thy bidding. He said, "Then, if thou followest me, ask me not about anything until I begin for them the mention of it.' [70] So they set out until when they rode in the bark, he scuttled it. Said he, 'Hast thou scuttled it to drown its crew ? Thou hast produced a strange thing.' Said he, 'Did I not tell thee, verily, thou canst never have patience with me?' Said he, 'Rebuke me not for forgetting, and impose not on me a difficult command.' So they set out until they met a boy, and he killed him. And he (Moses) said, 'Hast thou killed a pure person without (his killing) a person ? thou hast produced an unheard-of thing.' Said he, 'Did I not tell thee, verily, thou canst not have patience with me?' [75] Said he, 'If I ask thee about anything after it, then do not accompany me. Now hast thou arrived at my excuse.' So they set out until when they came to the people of a city; and they asked 1 That is, embarked. All nautical metaphors in Arabic being taken from camel riding. The Arabs do not call the camel 'the ship of the desert,' but they call a ship 'the riding camel of the sea.' Digitized by Google

Page #437
XVIII, 76-81. THE CHAPTER OF THE CAVE. 23 the people thereof for food; but they refused to entertain them. And they found therein a wall which wanted 1 to fall to pieces, and he set it upright. Said (Moses), 'Hadst thou pleased thou mightst certainly have had a hire for this.' Said he, 'This is the parting between me and thee. I will give thee the interpretation of that with which thou couldst not have patience. As for the bark it belonged to poor people, who toiled on the sea, and I wished to damage it, for behind it was a king who seized on every bark 2 by force. And as for the youth, his parents were believers, and we feared lest he should impose upon them rebellion and misbelief. [80] So we desired that their Lord would give them in exchange a better one than him in purity, and nearer in filial affection. And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan youths in the city, and beneath it was a treasure belonging to them both, and their father was a righteous man, and their Lord desired that they should reach puberty, and then take out their treasure as a mercy from thy Lord; and I did it not on my own bidding. That is the interpretation of what thou couldst not have patience with 3' 1 The expression wanted to fall is colloquial in Arabic as well as in English. Baidhavi says, the expression wanting to is in this case figuratively used for being on the point of.' * That is, every whole or sound ship. * For this legend there appears to be no ancient authority whatever; the Mohammedan commentators merely expand it, and say that El 'Hidhr (a mythical personage, who is identified with the prophet Elias, St. George, and the prime minister of Alexander the Great) had disappeared in search of the water of immortality. Moses was inspired to search for him, and told that he would find him by a rock where two seas met, and where he should lose a fish Digitized by Google

Page #438
24 THE QUR'AN., XVIII, 82-92. And they will ask thee about Dhu 'l Qarnain ?, say, 'I will recite to you a mention of him ; verily, we stablished for him in the earth, and we gave him a way to everything; and he followed a way until when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it setting in a black muddy spring ?, and he found thereat a people.' [85] We said, O Dhu 'l Qarnain! thou mayest either torment these people, or treat them well.' Said he, As for him who does wrong, I will torment him, then shall he be sent back to his Lord, and He will torment him with an unheard-of torment; but as for him who believes and acts aright, for him is an excellent reward, and we will tell him our easy bidding.' Then he followed a way until when he reached the rising of the sun, he found it rise upon a people to whom we had given no shelter therefrom. [90] So! And we comprehended the knowledge of what (forces) he had with him. Then he followed a way until when he 'reached the point between the two mountains, he found below them both a people who could scarcely under which he was directed to take with him. Moses' servant in the legend is Joshua, and the mysterious young man who guided him is generally supposed to be El 'Hidhr himself, rendered immortal and supernaturally wise by having found and drunk of the water of life. : 1 Literally, the two horned;' this personage is generally supposed to be Alexander the Great, who is so represented on his coins. The Mohammedan histories of him, however, contain so many gross anachronisms, making him, for instance, a contemporary with Moses, Abraham, &c., that it is probable they may have confused him with some much more ancient traditional conqueror. ? Probably, as Baidhavi suggests, the ocean, which, with its dark waters, would remind an Arab of such a pool. Digitized by Google

Page #439
XVIII, 92-99. stand speech. They said, 'O Dnu '1 Qarnain! verily, Yagug and Magug1 are doing evil in the land. Shall we then pay thee tribute, on condition that thou set between us and them a rampart?' He said, 'What my Lord hath established me in is better; so help me with strength, and I will set between you and them a barrier. 3 THE CHAPTER OF THE CAVE. [95] Bring me pigs of iron until they fill up the space between the two mountain sides.' Said he, 'Blow until it makes it a fire.' Said he, ' Bring me, that I may pour over it, molten brass 2.' So they could not scale it, and they could not tunnel it. " 25 Said he, This is a mercy from my Lord; but when the promise of my Lord comes to pass, He will make it as dust, for the promise of my Lord is true.' And we left some of them to surge on that day* over others, and the trumpet will be blown, and we will gather them together. 1 Gog and Magog. The people referred to appear to be tribes of the Turkomans, and the rampart itself has been identified with some ancient fortifications extending from the west coast of the Caspian to the Pontus Euxinus. The word translated mountains is the same as that translated rampart a little further on. I have, in rendering it mountains, followed the Mohammedan commentators, whose view is borne out by the subsequent mention of mountain sides. 2 The process here described for repressing the incursions of Gog and Magog is the building of a wall of pig iron across the opening between the two mountains, fusing this into a compact mass of metal, and strengthening it by pouring molten brass over the whole. 3 Gog and Magog. On the day of judgment, or, as some think, a little before it. Digitized by Google

Page #440
26 THE QUR'AN. [100] And we will set forth hell on that day before the misbelievers, whose eyes were veiled from my Reminder, and who were unable to hear. What! did those who misbelieve reckon that they could take my servants for patrons beside me? Verily, we have prepared hell for the misbelievers to alight in! XVIII, 100-IIO. Say, 'Shall we inform you of those who lose most by their works? those who erred in their endeavours after the life of this world, and who think they are doing good deeds.' [105] Those who misbelieve in the signs of their Lord and in meeting Him, vain are their works; and we will not give them right weight on the resurrection day. That is their reward,-hell! for that they misbelieved and took my signs and my apostles as a mockery. Verily, those who believe and act aright, for them are gardens of Paradise1 to alight in, to dwell therein for aye, and they shall crave no change therefrom. Say, 'Were the sea ink for the words of my Lord, the sea would surely fail before the words of my Lord fail; aye, though we brought as much ink again!' [110] Say, 'I am only a mortal like yourselves; I am inspired that your God is only one God. Then let him who hopes to meet his Lord act righteous acts, and join none in the service of his Lord.' 1 Here the Persian word Firdaus is used, which has supplied the name to the abode of the blessed in so many languages. Digitized by Google

Page #441
XIX, 1-12. THE CHAPTER OF MARY. 27 THE CHAPTER OF Mary. (XIX. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. K. H. Y.'H. Z. The mention of thy Lord's mercy to His servant Zachariah, when he called on his Lord with a secret calling. Said he, My Lord! verily, my bones are weak, and my head fares with hoariness ;--and I never was unfortunate in my prayers to Thee, my Lord! [5] But I fear my heirs after me, and my wife is barren; then grant me from Thee a successor, to be my heir and the heir of the family of Jacob, and make him, my Lord ! acceptable.' O Zachariah ! verily, we give thee glad tidings of a son, whose name shall be John. We never made a namesake of his before 1.'. Said he, My Lord! how can I have a son, when my wife is barren, and I have reached through old age to decrepitude ?' [10] He said, 'Thus says thy Lord, It is easy for Me, for I created thee at first when yet thou wast nothing.' Said he, 'O my Lord ! make for me a sign.' He said, "Thy sign is that thou shalt not speak to men for three nights (though) sound.' Then he went forth unto his people from the 1 Cf. Luke i. 61, where, however, it is said that none of Zachariah's kindred was ever before called by that name. Some commentators avoid the difficulty by interpreting the word samiyyun to mean 'deserving of the name.' Digitized by Google

Page #442
THE QUR'AN. XIX, 12-25. chamber, and he made signs to them: Celebrate (God's) praises morning and evening !' O John! take the Book with strength ;' and we gave him judgment when a boy, and grace from us, and purity; and he was pious and righteous to his parents, and was not a rebellious tyrant. [15] So peace upon him the day he was born, and the day he died, and the day he shall be raised up alive. And mention, in the Book, Mary; when she retired from her family into an eastern place; and she took a veil (to screen herself) from them; and we sent unto her our spirit; and he took for her the semblance of a well-made man. Said she, *Verily, I take refuge in the Merciful One from thee, if thou art pious.' Said he, 'I am only a messenger of thy Lord to bestow on thee a pure boy.' [20] Said she, 'How can I have a boy when no man has touched me, and when I am no harlot ?' He said, "Thus says thy Lord, It is easy for Me! and we will make him a sign unto man, and a mercy from us; for it is a decided matter.' So she conceived him, and she retired with him into a remote place. And the labour pains came upon her at the trunk of a palm tree, and she said, 'O that I had died before this, and been forgotten out of mind !' and he called to her from beneath her, 'Grieve not, for thy Lord has placed a stream beneath thy feet ; [25] and shake towards thee the trunk of the palm tree, it will drop upon thee fresh dates fit to 1 Either the infant himself or the angel Gabriel ; or the expression beneath her' may be rendered beneath it,' and may refer to the palm tree. Digitized by Google

Page #443
XIX, 25-40. THE CHAPTER OF MARY. 29 gather; so eat, and drink, and cheer thine eye ; and if thou shouldst see any mortal say, "Verily, I have vowed to the Merciful One a fast, and I will not speak to-day with a human being." Then she brought it to her people, carrying it; said they, 'O Mary! thou hast done an extraordinary thing! O sister of Aaron 1! thy father was not a bad man, nor was thy mother a harlot !' [30] And she pointed to him, and they said, 'How are we to speak with one who is in the cradle a child ?' He said, 'Verily, I am a servant of God; He has brought me the Book, and He has made me a prophet, and He has made me blessed wherever I be ; and He has required of me prayer and almsgiving so long as I live, and piety towards my mother, and has not made me a miserable tyrant ; and peace upon me the day I was born, and the day I die, and the day I shall be raised up alive!! [35] That is, Jesus the son of Mary,--by the word of truth whereon ye do dispute! God could not take to himself any son! celebrated be His praise! when He decrees a matter He only says to it, 'BE,' and it is; and, verily, God is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him; this is the right way. And the parties have disagreed amongst themselves, but woe to those who disbelieve, from the witnessing of the mighty day! they can hear and they can see ?, on the day when they shall come to us; but the evildoers are to-day in obvious error! [40] And warn them of the day of sighing, when See Part I, note 1, p. 50. See Part II, note 3, p. 16. Digitized by Google

Page #444
30 THE QUR'AN. XIX, 40-53 the matter is decreed while they are heedless, and while they do not believe. Verily, we will inherit the earth and all who are upon it, and unto us shall they return! And mention, in the Book, Abraham; verily, he was a confessor, a prophet. When he said to his father, 'O my sire! why dost thou worship what can neither hear nor see nor avail thee aught? O my sire! verily, to me has come knowledge which has not come to thee; then follow me, and I will guide thee to a level way. [45] 'O my sire! serve not Satan; verily, Satan is ever a rebel against the Merciful. O my sire! verily, I fear that there may touch thee torment from the Merciful, and that thou mayest be a client of Satan.' Said he, 'What! art thou averse from my gods, O Abraham? verily, if thou dost not desist I will certainly stone thee; but get thee gone from me for a time!' Said he, Peace be upon thee! I will ask forgiveness for thee from my Lord; verily, He is very gracious to me: but I will part from you and what ye call on beside God, and will pray my Lord that I be not unfortunate in my prayer to my Lord.' [50] And when he had parted from them and what they served beside God, we granted him Isaac and Jacob, and each of them we made a prophet; and we granted them of our mercy, and we made the tongue of truth lofty for them1. And mention, in the Book, Moses; verily, he was sincere, and was an apostle,- -a prophet. We called 1 That is, 'gave them great renown.' Digitized by Google

Page #445
XIX, 53-65. THE CHAPTER OF MARY. 31 him from the right side of the mountain ; and we made him draw nigh unto us to commune with him, and we granted him, of our mercy, his brother Aaron as a prophet. [55] And mention, in the Book, Ishmael; verily, he was true to his promise, and was an apostle, a prophet; and he used to bid his people prayers and almsgiving, and was acceptable in the sight of his Lord. And mention, in the Book, Idris?; verily, he was a confessor,-a prophet; and we raised him to a lofty place. These are those to whom God has been gracious, of the prophets of the seed of Adam, and of those whom we bore with Noah, and of the seed of Abraham and Israel, and of those we guided and elected; when the signs of the Merciful are read to them, they fall down adoring and weeping. [60] And successors succeeded them, who lost sight of prayer and followed lusts, but they shall at length find themselves going wrong, except such as repent and believe and act aright; for these shall enter Paradise, and shall not be wronged at all, gardens of Eden, which the Merciful has promised to His servants in the unseen; verily, His promise ever comes to pass ! They shall hear no empty talk therein, but only 'peace;' and they shall have their provision therein, morning and evening; that is Paradise which we will give for an inheritance to those of our servants who are pious ! [65] We do not descend 2 save at the bidding i Generally identified with Enoch. ? Amongst various conjectures the one most usually accepted Digitized by Google

Page #446
22 THE QUR'AN. XIX, 65-75. of thy Lord; His is what is before us, and what is behind us, and what is between those ; for thy Lord is never forgetful,--the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and of what is between the two; then serve Him and persevere in His service. Dost thou know a namesake of His ? Man will say, "What! when I have died shall I then come forth alive? Does not man then remember that we created him before when he was naught?' And by thy Lord! we will surely gather them together, and the devils too; then we will surely bring them forward around hell, on their knees ! [70] Then we will drag off from every sect whichever of them has been most bold against the Merciful. Then we know best which of them deserves most to be broiled therein. There is not one of you who will not go down to it,--that is settled and decided by thy Lord 1 Then we will save those who fear us; but we will leave the evildoers therein on their knees. And when our signs are recited to them manifest, those who misbelieve say to those who believe, Which of the two parties is best placed and in the best company ?' [75] And how many generations before them by the Mohammedan commentators is, that these are the words of the angel Gabriel, in answer to Mohammed's complaint of long intervals elapsing between the periods of revelation. 1 This is interpreted by some to mean that all souls, good and bad, must pass through hell, but that the good will not be harmed. Others think it merely refers to the passage of the bridge of el Aaraf. Digitized by Google

Page #447
XIX, 75-89. THE CHAPTER OF MARY. 33 have we destroyed who were better off in property and appearance ? Say, 'Whosoever is in error, let the Merciful extend to him length of days !-until they see what they are threatened with, whether it be the torment or whether it be the Hour, then they shall know who is worse placed and weakest in forces!' And those who are guided God will increase in guidance. And enduring good works are best with thy Lord for a reward, and best for restoration. [80] Hast thou seen him who disbelieves in our signs, and says, 'I shall surely be given wealth and children 1 ?' Has he become acquainted with the unseen, or has he taken a compact with the Merciful ? Not so! We will write down what he says, and we will extend to him a length of torment, and we will make him inherit what he says, and he shall come to us alone. They take other gods besides God to be their glory. [85] Not so! They shall deny their worship and shall be opponents of theirs ! Dost thou not see that we have sent the devils against the misbelievers, to drive them on to sin ? but, be not thou hasty with them. Verily, we will number them a number (of days),--the day when we will gather the pious to the Merciful as ambassadors, and we will drive the sinners to hell like 1 'Hasiy ibn Wail, being indebted to 'Habbab, refused to pay him unless he renounced Mohammed. This 'Habbab said he would never do alive or dead, or when raised again at the last day, El 'Hasiy told him to call for his money on the last day, as he should have wealth and children then. 9 That is, the false gods. [9] Digitized by Google

Page #448
THE QUR'AN. XIX, 89-XX, 5. (herds) to water! [90] They shall not possess intercession, save he who has taken a compact with the Merciful. They say, 'The Merciful has taken to Himself a son :'-ye have brought a monstrous thing! The heavens well-nigh burst asunder thereat, and the earth is riven, and the mountains fall down broken, that they attribute to the Merciful a son! but it becomes not the Merciful to take to Himself a son! there is none in the heavens or the earth but comes to the Merciful as a servant; He counts them and numbers them by number, [95] and they are all coming to Him on the resurrection day singly. Verily, those who believe and act aright, to them the Merciful will give love. We have only made it easy for thy tongue that thou mayest thereby give glad tidings to the pious, and warn thereby a contentious people. How many a generation before them have we destroyed? Canst thou find any one of them, or hear a whisper of them ? THE CHAPTER OF T. H. (XX. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. T. H. We have not sent down this Qur'an to thee that thou shouldst be wretched; only as a reminder to him who fears-descending from Him who created the earth and the high heavens, the Merciful settled on the throne! [5] His are what Digitized by Google

Page #449
XX, 5-19. 35 is in the heavens, and what is in the earth, and what is between the two, and what is beneath the ground! And if thou art public in thy speechyet, verily, he knows the secret, and more hidden still. THE CHAPTER OF T. H. God, there is no god but He! His are the excellent names. Has the story of Moses come to thee? When he saw the fire and said to his family, 'Tarry ye; verily, I perceive a fire! [10] Haply I may bring you therefrom a brand, or may find guidance by the fire. And when he came to it he was called to, 'O Moses! verily, I am thy Lord, so take off thy sandals; verily, thou art in the holy valley Tuva, and I have chosen thee. So listen to what is inspired thee; verily, I am God, there is no god but Me! then serve Me, and be steadfast in prayer to remember Me. [15] 'Verily, the hour is coming, I almost make it appear, that every soul may be recompensed for its efforts. 'Let not then him who believes not therein and follows his lusts ever turn thee away therefrom, and thou be ruined. 'What is that in thy right hand, O Moses?' Said he, 'It is my staff on which I lean, and 1 The Arabs used to light fires to guide travellers to shelter and entertainment. These fires, 'the fire of hospitality,' 'the fire of war,' &c. are constantly referred to in the ancient Arabic poetry. No less than thirteen fires are enumerated by them. 2 This may be also rendered, 'I almost conceal it (from myself);' i'hfa'un having, like many words in Arabic, two meanings directly opposite to each other. This probably arose from words being adopted into the Qurais idiom from other dialects. D 2 Digitized by Google

Page #450
THE QUR'AN. XX, 19-39. wherewith I beat down leaves for my flocks, and for which I have other uses.' 36 [20] Said He, 'Throw it down, O Moses!' and he threw it down, and behold! it was a snake that moved about. Said He, 'Take hold of it and fear not; we will restore it to its first state. 'But press thy hand to thy side, it shall come forth white without harm,--another sign! to show thee of our great signs! [25] 'Go unto Pharaoh, verily, he is outrageous!' Said he, 'My Lord! expand for me my breast; and make what I am bidden easy to me; and loose the knot from my tongue1, that they may understand my speech; [30] and make for me a minister 2 from my people,--Aaron my brother; gird up my loins through him3, and join him with me in the affair; that we may celebrate Thy praises much and remember Thee much. [35] 'Verily, Thou dost ever behold us!' He said, 'Thou art granted thy request, O Moses! and we have already shown favours unto thee at another time. When we inspired thy mother with what we inspired her, "Hurl him into the ark, and hurl him into the sea; and the sea shall cast him on the shore, and an enemy of mine and of his shall take him;"-for on thee have I cast my 1 The Muslim legend is that Moses burnt his tongue with a live coal when a child. This incident is related at length, together with other Mohammedan legends connected with Moses and the Exodus, in my 'Desert of the Exodus,' Appendix C. p. 533. Transl. 2 Literally, vizir, 'vizier,' 'one who bears the burden' of office. I. e. 'strengthen me.' The idiom is still in common use amongst the desert Arabs. Digitized by Google

Page #451
XX, 39-54. THE CHAPTER OF T. H. 37 love, [40] that thou mayest be formed under my eye. When thy sister walked on and said, "Shall I guide you to one who will take charge of him?" And we restored thee to thy mother, that her eye might be cheered and that she should not grieve. And thou didst slay a person and we saved thee from the trouble, and we tried thee with various trials. And thou didst tarry for years amongst the people of Midian; then thou didst come (hither) at (our) decree, O Moses ! And I have chosen thee for myself. Go, thou and thy brother, with my signs, and be not remiss in remembering me. [45] Go ye both to Pharaoh ; verily, he is outrageous! and speak to him a gentle speech, haply he may be mindful or may fear.' They two said, 'Our Lord! verily, we fear that he may trespass against us, or that he may be outrageous. He said, 'Fear not; verily, I am with you twain. I hear and see! So come ye to him and say, "Verily, we are the apostles of thy Lord; send then the children of Israel with us; and do not torment them. We have brought thee a sign from thy Lord, and peace be upon him who follows the guidance ! [50] ""Verily, we are inspired that the torment will surely come upon him who calls us liars and turns his back."' Said he, 'And who is your Lord, O Moses?' He said, 'Our Lord is He who gave everything its creation, then guided it.' Said he, 'And what of the former generations ?' He said, "The knowledge of them is with my Lord in a book; my Lord misleads not, nor forgets ! Digitized by Google

Page #452
THE QUR'AN. XX, 55-67. [55] Who made for you the earth a bed; and has traced for you paths therein; and has sent down from the sky water, and we have brought forth thereby divers sorts of different vegetables. Eat and pasture your cattle therefrom; verily, in that are signs to those endued with intelligence. From it have we created you and into it will we send you back, and from it will we bring you forth another time.' We did show him our signs, all of them, but he called them lies and did refuse. Said he, 'Hast thou come to us, to turn us out of our land with thy magic, O Moses? [60] Then we will bring you magic like it; and we will make between us and thee an appointment; we will not break it, nor do thou either ;-a fair place.' Said he, 'Let your appointment be for the day of adornment', and let the people assemble in the forenoon?' But Pharaoh turned his back, and collected his tricks, and then he came. Said Moses to them, 'Woe to you! do not forge against God a lie; lest He destroy you by torment; for disappointed has ever been he who has forged.' [65] And they argued their matter among themselves; and secretly talked it over. Said they, 'These twain are certainly two magicians, who wish to turn you out of your land by their magic, and to remove your most exemplary doctrine 8. Collect therefore your tricks, and then 1 I.e. the festival. 2 In order that they might all see. Or, 'your most eminent men,' as some commentators interpret it, i.e. the children of Israel. Digitized by Google

Page #453
XX, 67-76. THE CHAPTER OF T. H. 39 form a row; for he is prosperous to-day who has the upper hand.' Said they, 'O Moses ! either thou must throw, or we must be the first to throw.' He said, 'Nay, throw ye!' and lo! their ropes and their staves appeared to move along. [70] And Moses felt a secret fear within his soul. Said we, 'Fear not! thou shalt have the upper hand. Throw down what is in thy right hand; and it shall devour what they have made. Verily, what they have made is but a magician's trick; and no magician shall prosper wherever he comes.' And the magicians were cast down in adoration; said they, We believe in the Lord of Aaron and of Moses ! Said he 1, 'Do ye believe in Him before I give you leave ? Verily, he is your master who taught you magic! Therefore will I surely cut off your hands and feet on alternate sides, and I will surely crucify you on the trunks of palm trees; and ye shall surely know which of us is keenest at torment and more lasting.' [75] Said they, We will never prefer thee to what has come to us of manifest signs, and to Him who originated us. Decide then what thou canst decide; thou canst only decide in the life of this world! Verily, we believe in our Lord, that He may pardon us our sins, and the magic thou hast forced us to use; and God is better and more lasting !' Verily, he who comes to his Lord a sinner,verily, for him is hell; he shall not die therein, and shall not live. 1 Pharaoh. Digitized by Google

Page #454
40 THE QUR'AN. XX, 77-88. But he who comes to Him a believer who has done aright-these, for them are the highest ranks, -gardens of Eden beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye; for that is the reward of him who keeps pure. And we inspired Moses, 'Journey by night with my servants, and strike out for them a dry road in the sea. [80] Fear not pursuit, nor be afraid !' Then Pharaoh followed them with his armies, and there overwhelmed them of the sea that which overwhelmed them. And Pharaoh and his people went astray and were not guided. O children of Israel ! We have saved you from your enemy; and we made an appointment with you on the right side of the mount; and we sent down upon you the manna and the quails. 'Eat of the good things we have provided you with, and do not exceed therein, lest my wrath light upon you; for whomsoever my wrath lights upon he falls ! Yet am I forgiving unto him who repents and believes and does right, and then is guided. [85] . But what has hastened thee on away from thy people, O Moses ?' He said, They were here upon my track and I hastened on to Thee, my Lord! that thou mightest be pleased.' Said He, 'Verily, we have tried thy people, since thou didst leave, and es Samariyhas led them astray.' And Moses returned to his people, wrathful, grieving! * I. e. the Samaritan; some take it to mean a proper name, in order to avoid the anachronism. Digitized by Google

Page #455
XX, 89-96. THE CHAPTER OF T. H. 41 Said he, 'O my people! did not your Lord promise you a good promise ? Has the time seemed too long for you, or do you desire that wrath should light on you from your Lord, that ye have broken your promise to me?' [90] They said, 'We have not broken our promise to thee of our own accord. But we were made to carry loads of the ornaments of the people, and we hurled them down, and so did es Samarly cast; and he brought forth for the people a corporeal calf which lowed.' And they said, 'This is your god and the god of Moses, but he has forgotten !' What! do they not see that it does not return them any speech, and cannot control for them harm or profit? Aaron too told them before, 'O my people! ye are only being tried thereby; and, verily, your Lord is the Merciful, so follow me and obey my bidding. They said, "We will not cease to pay devotion to it until Moses come back to us.' Said he, O Aaron! what prevented thee, when thou didst see them go astray, from following me ? Hast thou then rebelled against my bidding ?' [95] Said he, 'O son of my mother! seize me not by my beard, or my head! Verily, I feared lest thou shouldst say, "Thou hast made a division amongst the children of Israel, and hast not observed my word." Said he, What was thy design, O Samariy ?' Said he, 'I beheld what they beheld not, and I grasped a handful from the footprint of the messenger and cast it; for thus my soul induced me.' 1 A handful of dust from the footprint of the angel Gabriel's Digitized by Google

Page #456
THE QUR'AN. " Said he, Then get thee gone; verily, it shall be thine in life to say, "Touch me not1!" and, verily, for thee there is a threat which thou shalt surely never alter. But look at thy god to which thou wert just now devout; we will surely burn it, and then we will scatter it in scattered pieces in the sea. 'Your God is only God who, there is no god but He, He embraceth everything in His knowledge.' 42 XX, 97-105. Thus do we narrate to thee the history of what has gone before, and we have brought thee a reminder from us. [100] Whoso turns therefrom, verily, he shall bear on the resurrection day a burden:-for them to bear for aye, and evil for them on the resurrection day will it be to bear. On the day when the trumpet shall be blown, and we will gather the sinners in that day blueeyed 2. They shall whisper to each other, 'Ye have only tarried ten days.' We know best what they say, when the most exemplary of them in his way shall say, 'Ye have only tarried a day.'. [105] They will ask thee about the mountains; horse, which, being cast into the calf, caused it to become animated and to low. 1 The idea conveyed seems to be that he should be regarded as a leper, and obliged to warn people from coming near him. The reference is no doubt to the light in which the Samaritans (see Part II, p. 40, note 1) were regarded by the Jews. Because 'blue eyes' were especially detested by the Arabs as being characteristic of their greatest enemies, the Greeks. So they speak of an enemy as 'black-livered,' 'red-whiskered,' and 'blueeyed.' The word in the text may also mean 'blear-eyed,' or 'blind.' Digitized by Google

Page #457
XX, 105-115. THE CHAPTER OF T. H. 43 say, 'My Lord will scatter them in scattered pieces, and He will leave them a level plain, thou wilt see therein no crookedness or inequality On that day they shall follow the caller in whom is no crookedness ; and the voices shall be hushed before the Merciful, and thou shalt hear naught but a shuffling. On that day shall no intercession be of any avail, save from such as the Merciful permits, and who is acceptable to Him in speech. He knows what is before them and what is behind them, but they do not comprehend knowledge of Him. [110] Faces shall be humbled before the Living, the Self-subsistent; and he who bears injustice is ever lost. But he who does righteous acts and is a believer, he shall fear neither wrong nor diminution. I Thus have we sent it down an Arabic Qur'an ; and we have turned about in it the threat, - haply they may fear, or it may cause them to remember. Exalted then be God, the king, the truth! Hasten not the Qur'an before its inspiration is decided for thee; but say, 'O Lord ! increase me in knowledge ?.' We did make a covenant with Adam of yore, but he forgot it, and we found no firm purpose in him. [115] And when we said to the angels, "Adore * That is, the angel who is to summon them to judgment, and from whom none can escape, or who marches straight on. Cf. Part II, p. 16, note 2. Digitized by Google

Page #458
THE QUR'AN. XX, 115-128. Adam,' they adored, save Iblis, who refused. And we said, O Adam! verily, this is a foe to thee and to thy wife; never then let him drive you twain forth from the garden or thou wilt be wretched. Verily, thou hast not to be hungry there, nor naked! and, verily, thou shalt not thirst therein, nor feel the noonday heat !' But the devil whispered to him. Said he, O Adam ! shall I guide thee to the tree of immortality, and a kingdom that shall not wane?' And they eat therefrom, and their shame became apparent to them; and they began to stitch upon themselves some leaves of the garden ; and Adam rebelled against his Lord, and went astray. [120] Then his Lord chose him, and relented towards him, and guided him. Said he, 'Go down, ye twain, therefrom altogether, some of you foes to the other. And if there should come to you from me a guidance; then whoso follows my guidance shall neither err nor be wretched. But he who turns away from my reminder, verily, for him shall be a straitened livelihood ; and we will gather him on the resurrection day blind!' [125] He shall say, 'My Lord! wherefore hast Thou gathered me blind when I used to see ?' He shall say, 'Our signs came to thee, and thou didst forget them; thus to-day art thou forgotten ! Thus do we recompense him who is extravagant and believes not in the signs of his Lord; and the torment of the hereafter is keener and more lasting! Does it not occur to them? how many generations 1 The Meccans. Digitized by Google

Page #459
XX, 128-135. THE CHAPTER OF T. H. 45 we have destroyed before them ?-they walk in their very dwelling-places; verily, in that are signs to those endued with intelligence. . And had it not been for thy Lord's word already passed (the punishment) would have been inevitable and (at) an appointed time. [130] Bear patiently then what they say, and celebrate the praises of thy Lord before the rising of the sun, and before its setting, and at times in the night celebrate them; and at the ends of the day; haply thou mayest please (Him). And do not strain after what we have provided a few of them with--the flourish of the life of this world, to try them by; but the provision of thy Lord is better and more lasting. Bid thy people prayer, and persevere in it; we do not ask thee to provide. We will provide, and the issue shall be to piety. They say, 'Unless he bring us a sign from his Lord - What! has there not come to them the manifest sign of what was in the pages of yore?' But had we destroyed them with torment before it, they would have said, "Unless Thou hadst sent to us an apostle, that we might follow Thy signs before we were abased and put to shame.' [135] Say, 'Each one has to wait, so wait ye! but in the end ye shall know who are the fellows of the level way, and who are guided!' 1 Literally, 'pairs.' Digitized by Google

Page #460
46 THE QUR'AN. XXI, 1-13. THE CHAPTER OF THE PROPHETS. (XXI. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Their reckoning draws nigh to men, yet in heedlessness they turn aside. No reminder comes to them from their Lord of late, but they listen while they mock, and their hearts make sport thereof! And those who do wrong discourse secretly (saying), 'Is this man aught but a mortal like yourselves ? will ye accede to magic, while ye can see ?' Say, 'My Lord knows what is said in the heavens and the earth, He hears and knows!' [5] 'Nay!' they say, '- a jumble of dreams; nay! he has forged it; nay! he is a poet; but let him bring us a sign as those of yore were sent.' No city before them which we destroyed believed--how will they believe ? Nor did we send before them any but men whom we inspired ? Ask ye the people of the Scriptures if ye do not know. Nor did we make them bodies not to eat food, nor were they immortal. Yet we made our promise to them good, and we saved them and whom we pleased; but we destroyed those who committed excesses. [10] We have sent down to you a book in which is a reminder for you; have ye then no sense ? How many a city which had done wrong have we broken up, and raised up after it another people! And when they perceived our violence they ran away from it. 'Run not away, but return to what Digitized by Google

Page #461
XXI, 13-26. THE CHAPTER OF THE PROPHETS. 47 ye delighted in, and to your. dwellings ! haply ye will be questioned.' Said they, 'O woe is us! verily, we were wrong-doers. [15] And that ceased not to be their cry until we made them mown down, -smouldering out! We did not create the heaven and the earth and what is between the two in play. Had we wished to take to a sport, we would have taken to one from before ourselves; had we been bent on doing so. Nay, we hurl the truth against falsehood and it crashes into it, and lo! it vanishes, but woe to you for what ye attribute (to God)! His are whosoever are in the heavens and the earth, and those who are with Him are not too big with pride for His service, nor do they weary. [20] They celebrate His praises by night and day without intermission. Or have they taken gods from the earth who can raise up (the dead)? Were there in both' (heaven and earth) gods beside God, both would surely have been corrupted. Celebrated then be the praise of God, the Lord of the throne, above what they ascribe! He shall not be questioned concerning what He does, but they shall be questioned. Have they taken gods beside Him? Say, ' Bring your proofs. This is the reminder of those who are with me, and of those who were before me.' Nay, most of them know not the truth, and they do turn aside. [25] We have not sent any prophet before thee, but we inspired him that, .There is no god but Me, so serve ye Me.' And they say, 'The Merciful has taken a son"; * Or, child, since the passage refers both to the Christian Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #462
48 THE QUR'AN. XXI, 26-37. celebrated be His praise!'-Nay, honoured servants ; they do not speak until He speaks; but at His bidding do they act. He knows what is before them, and what is behind them, and they shall not intercede except for him whom He is pleased with; and they shrink through fear. [30] And whoso of them should say, "Verily, I am god instead of Him,' such a one we recompense with hell; thus do we recompense the wrong-doers. Do not those who misbelieve see that the heavens and the earth were both solid, and we burst them asunder; and we made from water every living thing--will they then not believe? And we placed on the earth firm mountains lest it should move with them, and He made therein open roads for paths, haply they may be guided ! and we made the heaven a guarded roof; yet from our signs they turn aside! He it is who created the night and the day, and the sun and the moon, each floating in a sky. [35] We never made for any mortal before thee immortality; what, if thou shouldst die, will they live on for aye? Every soul shall taste of death! we will test them with evil and with good, as a trial; and unto us shall they return ! And when those who misbelieve see thee 1, they only take thee for a jest, 'Is this he who mentions your gods ?' Yet they at the mention of the Merciful do disbelieve. doctrine and to the Arab notion that the angels are daughters of God. 1 Mohammed. Digitized by Google

Page #463
XXI, 38-48. THE CHAPTER OF THE PROPHETS. 49 Man is created out of haste. I will show you my signs; but do not hurry Me. And they say, "When will this threat (come to pass), if ye tell the truth ?' [40] Did those who misbelieve but know when the fire shall not be warded off from their faces nor from their backs, and they shall not be helped ! Nay, it shall come on them suddenly, and shall dumbfounder them, and they shall not be able to repel it, nor shall they be respited. Prophets before thee have been mocked at, but that whereat they jested encompassed those who mocked. Say, 'Who shall guard you by night and by day from the Merciful ?' Nay, but they from the mention of their Lord do turn aside. Have they gods to defend them against us? These cannot help themselves, nor shall they be abetted against us. - [45] Nay, but we have granted enjoyment to these men and to their fathers whilst life was prolonged. Do they not see that we come to the land and shorten its borders ? Shall they then prevail ? Say, 'I only warn you by inspiration;' but the deaf hear not the call when they are warned. But if a blast of the torment of thy Lord touches them, they will surely say, 'O, woe is us! verily, we were wrong-doers!' We will place just balances upon the resurrection day, and no soul shall be wronged at all, even though it be the weight of a grain of mustard seed, we will bring it; for we are good enough at reckoning up. [9] Digitized by Google

Page #464
50 THE QUR'AN. XXI, 49-66. We did give to Moses and Aaron the Discrimination, and a light and a reminder to those who fear; [50] who are afraid of their Lord in secret ; and who at the Hour do shrink. This is a blessed reminder which we have sent down, will ye then deny it? And we gave Abraham a right direction before; for about him we knew. When he said to his father and to his people, "What are these images to which ye pay devotion ?' Said they, 'We found our fathers serving them.' [55] Said he, 'Both you and your fathers have been in obvious error.' They said, * Dost thou come to us with the truth, or art thou but of those who play ?' He said, 'Nay, but your Lord is Lord of the heavens and the earth, which He originated; and I am of those who testify to this; and, by God! I will plot against your idols after ye have turned and shown me your backs!' So he brake them all in pieces, except a large one they had ; that haply they might refer it to that. [60] Said they, Who has done this with our gods? verily, he is of the wrong-doers!' They said, We heard a youth mention them who is called Abraham.' Said they, 'Then bring him before the eyes of men; haply they will bear witness.' Said they, 'Was it thou who did this to our gods, O Abraham ?' Said he, Nay, it was this largest of them ; but ask them, if they can speak.' [65] Then they came to themselves and said, Verily, ye are the wrong-doers.' Then they turned Digitized by Google

Page #465
XXI, 66-76. THE CHAPTER OF THE PROPHETS. 51 upside down again?: Thou knewest that these cannot speak.' Said he, "Will ye then serve, beside God, what cannot profit you at all, nor harm you ? fie upon you, and what ye serve beside God! have ye then no sense ?' Said they, 'Burn him, and help your gods, if ye are going to do so!' We said, 'O fire! be thou cool and a safety for Abraham !' [70] They desired to plot against him, but we made them the losers. And we brought him and Lot safely to the land which we have blessed for the world, and we bestowed upon him Isaac and Jacob as a fresh gift, and each of them we made righteous persons; and we made them high priests 2 to guide (men) by our bidding, and we inspired them to do good works, and to be steadfast in prayer, and to give alms; and they did serve us. And Lot, to him we gave judgment and knowledge, and we brought him safely out of the city which had done vile acts; verily, they were a people who wrought abominations! [75] And we made him enter into our mercy; verily, he was of the righteous! And Noah, when he cried aforetime, and we answered him and saved him and his people from the mighty trouble, and we helped him against the people who said our signs were lies; verily, Literally, they turned upside down upon their heads,' the metaphor implying that they suddenly changed their opinion on relapsed into belief in their idols. * See Part I, p. 17, note 1. E 2 E LIBRARY PEESE U UNIVERSITY GIGGOgle

Page #466
52 THE QUR'AN. XXI, 76-84. they were a bad people, so we drowned them all together. And David and Solomon, when they gave judgment concerning the field, when some people's sheep had strayed therein at night; and we testified to their judgment1; and this we gave Solomon to understand. To each of them we gave judgment and knowledge; and to David we subjected the mountains to celebrate our praises, and the birds too, it was we who did it 2. [80] And we taught him the art of making coats of mail for you, to shield you from each other's violence; are ye then grateful? And to Solomon (we subjected) the wind blowing stormily, to run on at his bidding to the land3 which we have blessed,-for all things did we know,--and some devils to dive for him, and to do other works beside that; and we kept guard over them. And Job, when he cried to his Lord, 'As for me, harm has touched me, but Thou art the most merciful of the merciful ones.' And we answered 1 This case, say the commentators, being brought before David and Solomon, David said that the owner of the field should take the sheep in compensation for the damage; but Solomon, who was only eleven years old at the time, gave judgment that the owner of the field should enjoy the produce of the sheep-that is, their milk, wool, and lambs-until the shepherd had restored the field to its former state of cultivation, and this judgment was approved by David. 2 This legend, adopted from the Talmud, arises from a too literal interpretation of Psalm cxlviii. The legend of Solomon, his seal inscribed with the holy name by which he could control all the powers of nature, his carpet or throne that used to be transported with him on the wind wherever he pleased, his power over the ginns, and his knowledge of the language of birds and beasts are commonplaces in Arabic writings. Digitized by Google

Page #467
XXI, 84-92. THE CHAPTER OF THE PROPHETS. 53 him, and removed from him the distress that was upon him; and we gave his family, and the like of them with them, as a mercy from us, and a remembrance to those who serve us. [85] And Ishmael, and Idris, and Dhu 'l KiA', all of these were of the patient: and we made them enter into our mercy; verily, they were among the righteous. And Dhu 'nnun?, when he went away in wrath and thought that we had no power over him; and he cried out in the darkness, 'There is no god but Thou, celebrated be Thy praise! Verily, I was of the evildoers!' And we answered him, and saved him from the trouble. Thus do we save believers ! And Zachariah, when he cried unto his Lord, O Lord! leave me not alone; for thou art the best of heirs 3.' [90] And we answered him, and bestowed upon him John; and we made his wife right for him ; verily, these vied in good works, and called on us with longing and dread, and were humble before us. And she who guarded her private parts, and we breathed into her of our Spirit, and we made her and her son a sign unto the worlds. Verily, this your nation is one nation; and I am your Lord, so serve me. 1 That is, Elias, or, as some say, Joshua, and some say Zachariah, so called because he had a portion from God Most High, and guaranteed his people, or because he had double the work of the prophets of his time and their reward; the word Kifl being used in the various senses of 'portion,' sponsorship,' and double.' --Baidhavi. * Literally, 'he of the fish,' that is, Jonah. 3 See Part II, p. 27. The word 'ummatun' is here used in the sense rather of Digitized by Google

Page #468
54 THE QUR'AN. XXI, 93-103. But they cut up their affair amongst themselves; they all shall return to us; and he who acts aright, and he who is a believer, there is no denial of his efforts, for, verily, we will write them down for him. [95] There is a ban upon a city which we have destroyed that they shall not return, until Yagug and Magug are let out?, and they from every hummock 2 shall glide forth. And the true promise draws nigh, and lo! they are staring the eyes of those who misbelieve! O, woe is us! we were heedless of this, nay, we were wrong-doers ! Verily, ye, and what ye serve beside God, shall be the pebbles of hell 3, to it shall ye go down! Had these been God's they would not have gone down thereto: but all shall dwell therein for aye; [100] for them therein is groaning, but they therein shall not be heard. Verily, those for whom the good (reward) from us was fore-ordained, they from it shall be kept far away; they shall not hear the slightest sound thereof, and they in what their souls desire shall dwell for aye. The greatest terror shall not grieve them; and the angels shall meet them, (saying), "This is your day which ye were promised !' * religion,' regarding the various nations and generations as each professing and representing a particular faith, and means that the religion preached to the Meccans was the same as that preached to their followers by the various prophets who are mentioned in this chapter. 1 See Part II, p. 25. 2 'Hadab, some read gadath, 'grave.' See Part I, p. 4, 1. 1. Digitized by Google

Page #469
XXI, 104-112. THE CHAPTER OF THE PROPHETS. 55 The day when we will roll up the heavens as es-Sigill rolls up the books?; as we produced it at-its first creation will we bring it back again, a promise binding upon us; verily, we are going to do it. And already have we written in the Psalms [105] after the reminder that 'the earth shall my righteous servants inherit?' Verily, in this is preaching for a' people who serve me! We have only sent thee as a mercy to the worlds. Say, 'I am only inspired that your God is one God; are ye then resigned ?' But if they turn their backs say, 'I have proclaimed (war) against all alike, but I know not if what ye are threatened with be near or far!' [110] Verily, He knows what is spoken openly, and He knows what ye hide. I know not, haply it is a trial for you and a provision for a season. Say, 'My Lord! judge thou with truth! and our Lord is the Merciful whom we ask for aid against what they ascribe !' 1 Es-Sigill is the name of the angel who has charge of the book on which each human being's fate is written, which book he rolls up at a person's death. The word, however, may mean a scroll or register, and the passage may be rendered, 'like the rolling up of a scroll for writings.' 3 Psalm xxxvii. 29. Digitized by Google

Page #470
56 THE QUR'AN. XXII, 1-6. THE CHAPTER OF THE PILGRIMAGE. (XXII. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. O ye folk! fear your Lord. Verily, the earthquake of the Hour is a mighty thing. On the day ye shall see it, every suckling woman shall be scared away from that to which she gave suck; and every pregnant woman shall lay down her load; and thou shalt see men drunken, though they be not drunken: but the torment of God is severe. And amongst men is one who wrangles about God without knowledge, and follows every rebellious devil; against whom it is written down that whoso takes him for a patron, verily, he will lead him astray, and will guide him towards the torment of the blaze! [5] O ye folk! if ye are in doubt about the raising (of the dead), verily, we created you from earth, then from a clot, then from congealed blood, then from a morsel, shaped or shapeless, that we may explain to you. And we make what we please rest in the womb until an appointed time; then we bring you forth babes; then let you reach your full age; and of you are some who die; and of you are some who are kept back till the most decrepit age, till he knows no longer aught of knowledge. And ye see the earth parched, and when we send down water on it, it stirs and swells, and brings forth herbs of every beauteous kind. That is because God, He is the truth, and because Digitized by Google

Page #471
XXII, 6-17. THE CHAPTER OF THE PILGRIMAGE. 57 He quickens the dead, and because He is mighty over all; and because the Hour is coming, there is no doubt therein, and because God raises up those who are in the tombs. And amongst men is one who wrangles about God without knowledge or guidance or an illuminating book; twisting his neck from the way of God; for him is disgrace in this world, and we will make him taste, upon the resurrection day, the torment of burning. Tio] That is for what thy hands have done before, and for that God is not unjust unto His servants. And amongst men is one who serves God (wavering) on a brink; and if there befall him good, he is comforted; but if there befall him a trial, he turns round again, and loses this world and the next--that is an obvious loss. He calls, besides God, on what can neither harm him nor profit him;--that is a wide error. He calls on him whose harm is nigher than his profit, - a bad lord and a bad comrade. Verily, God makes those who believe and do aright enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow; verily, God does what He will. [15] He who thinks that God will never help him in this world or the next let him stretch a cord to the roof and put an end to himself; and let him cut it and see if his stratagem will remove what he is enraged at Thus have we sent down manifest signs; for, verily, God guides whom He will. Verily, those who believe, and those who are ? The word may also be rendered 'sky.' Digitized by Google

Page #472
58 THE QUR'AN. XXII, 17-26. Jews, and the Sabaeans, and the Christians, and the Magians, and those who join other gods with God, verily, God will decide between them on the resurrection day; verily, God is witness over all. Do they not see that God, whosoever is in the heavens adores Him, and whosoever is in the earth, and the sun, and the moon, and the stars, and the mountains, and the beasts, and many among men, though many a one deserves the torments? Whomsoever God abases there is none to honour him; verily, God does what He pleases. [20] These are two disputants1 who dispute about their Lord, but those who misbelieve, for them are cut out garments of fire, there shall be poured over their heads boiling water, wherewith what is in their bellies shall be dissolved and their skins too, and for them are maces of iron. Whenever they desire to come forth therefrom through pain, they are sent back into it: And taste ye the torment of the burning!' Verily, God will make those who believe and do right enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow; they shall be bedecked therein with bracelets of gold and with pearls, and their garments therein shall be of silk, and they shall be guided to the goodly speech, and they shall be guided to the laudable way. [25] Verily, those who misbelieve and who turn men away from God's path and the Sacred Mosque, which we have made for all men alike, the dweller therein, and the stranger, and he who desires therein profanation with injustice, we will make him taste grievous woe. 1 Namely, the believers and the misbelievers. Digitized by Google

Page #473
XXII, 27-33. THE CHAPTER OF THE PILGRIMAGE, 59 And when we established for Abraham the place of the House, (saying), 'Associate naught with me, but cleanse my House for those who make the circuits, for those who stand to pray, for those who bow, and for those too who adore. 'And proclaim amongst men the Pilgrimage; let them come to you on foot and on every slim camel, from every deep pass, that they may witness advantages for them, and may mention the name of God for the stated days' over what God has provided them with of brute beasts, then eat thereof and feed the badly off, the poor. [30] 'Then let them finish the neglect of their persons 2, and let them pay their vows and make the circuit round the old House. 'That do. And whoso magnifies the sacred things of God it is better for him with his Lord. 'Cattle are lawful for you, except what is recited to you; and avoid the abomination of idols, and avoid speaking falsely, being 'Hanifs to God, not associating aught with Him; for he who associates aught with God, it is as though he had fallen from heaven, and the birds snatch him up, or the wind blows him away into a far distant place. 'That-and he who makes grand the symbols of God, they come from piety of heart. 1 The first ten days of Dnu 'l 'Higgeh, or the tenth day of that month, when the sacrifices were offered in the vale of Mina, and the three following days. 2 Such as not shaving their heads and other parts of their bodies, or cutting their beards and nails, which are forbidden the pilgrim from the moment he has put on the I'hram, or pilgrim garb, until the offering of the sacrifice at Mina. This means by presenting fine and comely offerings. Digitized by Google

Page #474
60 . THE QUR'AN. XXII, 34-41. "Therein have ye advantages for an appointed time, then the place for sacrificing them is at the old House. [35] To every nation have we appointed rites, to mention the name of God over what He has provided them with of brute beasts; and your God is one God, to Him then be resigned, and give glad tidings to the lowly, whose hearts when God is mentioned are afraid, and to those who are patient of what befalls them, and to those who are steadfast in prayer and of what we have given them expend in alms. The bulky (camels) we have made for you one of the symbols of God, therein have ye good; so mention the name of God over them as they stand in a row), and when they fall down (dead) eat of them, and feed the easily contented and him who begs. Thus have we subjected them to you; haply, ye may give thanks! Their meat will never reach to God, nor yet their blood, but the piety from you will reach to Him. Thus hath He subjected them to you that ye may magnify God for guiding you: and give thou glad tidings to those who do good. Verily, God will defend those who believe; verily, God loves not any misbelieving traitor. [40] Permission is given to those who fight because they have been wronged,-and, verily, God to help them has the might,--who have been driven forth from their homes undeservedly, only for that they said, 'Our Lord is God;' and were it not for God's repelling some men with others, cloisters and churches and synagogues and mosques, wherein God's name is * Waiting to be sacrificed. Digitized by Google

Page #475
XXII, 41-50. THE CHAPTER OF THE PILGRIMAGE. mentioned much, would be destroyed. But God will surely help him who helps Him; verily, God is powerful, mighty. Who, if we stablish them in the earth, are steadfast in prayer, and give alms, and bid what is right, and forbid what is wrong; and God's is the future of affairs. 61 But if they call thee liar, the people of Noah called him liar before them, as did 'Ad and Thamud, and the people of Abraham, and the people of Lot, and the fellows of Midian; and Moses was called a liar too but I let the misbelievers range at large, and then I seized on them, and how great was the change! And how many a city have we destroyed while it yet did wrong, and it was turned over on its roofs, and (how many) a deserted well and lofty palace! [45] Have they not travelled on through the land? and have they not hearts to understand with, or ears to hear with? for it is not their eyes which are blind, but blind are the hearts which are within their breasts. They will bid thee hasten on the torment, but God will never fail in his promise; for, verily, a day with thy Lord is as a thousand years of what ye number. And to how many a city have I given full range while it yet did wrong! then I seized on it, and unto me was the return. Say, 'O ye folk! I am naught but a plain warner to you, but those who believe and do right, for them is forgiveness and a generous provision; [50] but those who strive to discredit our signs, they are the fellows of hell!' Digitized by Google

Page #476
62 THE QUR'AN. XXII, 51-55 We have not sent before thee any apostle or prophet, but that when he wished, Satan threw not something into his wish 1; but God annuls what Satan throws ; then does God confirm his signs, and God is knowing, wise to make what Satan throws a trial unto those in whose hearts is sickness, and those whose hearts are hard; and, verily, the wrongdoers are in a wide schism--and that those who have been given the knowledge' may know that it is the truth from thy Lord, and may believe therein, and that their hearts may be lowly; for, verily, God surely will guide those who believe into a right way. But those who misbelieve will not cease to be in doubt thereof until the Hour comes on them suddenly, or there comes on them the torment of the barren day [55] The kingdom on that day shall be God's, He shall judge between them; and those who believe 1 Some say that the word tamanna means "reading,' and the passage should then be translated, but that when he read Satan threw something into his reading;' the occasion on which the verse was produced being that when Mohammed was reciting the words of the Qur'an, Chapter LIII, verses 19, 20, 'Have ye considered Allat and Al 'Huzza and Manat the other third?' Satan put it into his mouth to add, they are the two high-soaring cranes, and, verily, their intercession may be hoped for;' at this praise of their favourite idols the Qurais were much pleased, and at the end of the recitation joined the prophet and his followers in adoration. Mohammed, being informed by the angel Gabriel of the reason for their doing so, was much concerned until this verse was revealed for his consolation. The objectionable passage was of course annulled, and the verse made to read as it now stands. Either the day of resurrection,' as giving birth to no day after it, or, a day of battle and defeat,' that makes mothers childless, such as the infidels experienced at Bedr. Digitized by Google

Page #477
63 XXII, 55-65. THE CHAPTER OF THE PILGRIMAGE. and do aright shall be in gardens of pleasure, but those who misbelieve and say our signs are lies, these for them is shameful woe. And those who flee in God's way, and then are slain or die, God will provide them with a goodly provision; for, verily, God is the best of providers. He shall surely make them enter by an entrance that they like; for, verily, God is knowing, clement. That (is so). Whoever punishes with the like of what he has been injured with, and shall then be outraged again, God shall surely help him; verily, God pardons, forgives. [60] That for that God joins on the night to the day, and joins on the day to the night, and that God is hearing, seeing; that is for that God is the truth, and for that what ye call on beside Him is falsehood, and that God is the high, the great. Hast thou not seen that God sends down from the sky water, and on the morrow the earth is green? verily, God is kind and well aware. His is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth; and, verily, God is rich and to be praised. Hast thou not seen that God has subjected for you what is in the earth, and the ship that runs on in the sea at His bidding, and He holds back the sky from falling on the earth save at His bidding 1? verily, God to men is gracious, merciful. 1 [65] He it is who quickens you, then makes you 1 As it will do at the last day. The words of the text might also be rendered 'withholds the rain,' though the commentators do not seem to notice this sense. Digitized by Google

Page #478
64 THE QUR'AN. . XXII, 65-75. die, then will He quicken you again--verily, man is indeed ungrateful. For every nation have we made rites which they observe ; let them not then dispute about the matter, but call upon thy Lord; verily, thou art surely in a right guidance ! But if they wrangle with thee, say, 'God best knows what ye do.' God shall judge between them on the resurrection day concerning that whereon they disagreed. Didst thou not know that God knows what is in the heavens and the earth ? verily, that is in a book ; verily, that for God is easy. [70] And they serve beside God what He has sent down no power for, and what they have no knowledge of; but the wrong-doers shall have none to help them. When our signs are read to them manifest, thou mayest recognise in the faces of those who misbelieve disdain; they well-nigh rush at those who recite to them our signs. Say, 'Shall I inform you of something worse than that for you, the Fire which God has promised to those who misbelieve ? an evil journey shall it be!' O ye folk! a parable is struck out for you, so listen to it. Verily, those on whom ye call beside God could never create a fly if they all united together to do it, and if the fly should despoil them of aught they could not snatch it away from it-weak is both the seeker and the sought. They do not value God at His true value; verily, God is powerful, mighty. God chooses apostles of the angels and of men ; verily, God hears and sees. [75] He knows what is Digitized by Google

Page #479
XXII, 75-XXIII, 14. THE CHAPTER OF BELIEVERS. 65 before them and what is behind them; and unto God affairs return. Oye who believe! bow down and adore, and serve your Lord, and do well, haply ye may prosper ; and fight strenuously for God, as is His due. He has elected you, and has not put upon you any hindrance by your religion, the faith of your father Abraham. He has named you Muslims before and in this (book), that the Apostle may be a witness against you, and that ye may be witnesses against men. Be ye then steadfast in prayer, and give alms, and hold fast by God; He is your sovereign, and an excellent sovereign, and an excellent help! THE CHAPTER OF BELIEVERS. (XXIII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Prosperous are the believers who in their prayers are humble, and who from vain talk turn aside, and who in almsgiving are active. [5] And who guard their private parts--except for their wives or what their right hands possess for then, verily, they are not to be blamed ;--but whoso craves aught beyond that, they are the transgressors--and who observe their trusts and covenants, and who guard well their prayers : [10] these are the heirs who shall inherit Paradise ; they shall dwell therein for aye! We have created man from an extract of clay ; then we made him a clot in a sure depository; then Digitized by Google

Page #480
THE QUR'AN. XXIII, 14-27. we created the clot congealed blood, and we created the congealed blood a morsel; then we created the morsel bone, and we clothed the bone with flesh; then we produced it another creation; and blessed be God, the best of creators 1! 66 [15] Then shall ye after that surely die; then shall ye on the day of resurrection be raised. And we have created above you seven roads 2; nor are we heedless of the creation. And we send down from the heaven water by measure, and we make it rest in the earth; but, verily, we are able to take it away; and we produce for you thereby gardens of palms and grapes wherein ye have many fruits, and whence ye eat. [20] And a tree growing out of Mount Sinai which produces oil, and a condiment for those who eat. And, verily, ye have a lesson in the cattle; we give you to drink of what is in their bellies; and ye have therein many advantages, and of them ye eat, and on them and on ships ye are borne! We sent Noah unto his people, and he said, 'O my people! worship God, ye have no god but Him; do ye then not fear?' Said the chiefs of those who misbelieved among his people, 'This is nothing but a mortal like yourselves who wishes to have preference over you, and had God pleased He would have sent angels; we have not heard of this amongst our fathers of yore: [25] he is nothing but a man possessed; let him bide then for a season." Said he,' Help me, for they call me liar!" And we inspired him, 'Make the ark under 1 See Part I, p. 126, note 2. 2 That is, 'seven heavens.' Digitized by Google

Page #481
XXIII, 27-43. THE CHAPTER OF BELIEVERS. - 67 our eyes and inspiration; and when the oven boils over, conduct into it of every kind two, with thy family, except him of them against whom the word has passed; and do not address me for those who do wrong, verily, they are to be drowned ! But when thou art settled, thou and those with thee in the ark, say, " Praise belongs to God, who saved us from the unjust people!" [30] 'And say, "My Lord! make me to alight in a blessed alighting-place, for Thou art the best of those who cause men to alight!" Verily, in that is a sign, and, verily, we were trying them. Then we raised up after them another generation ; and we sent amongst them a prophet of themselves (saying), 'Serve God, ye have no god but He; will ye then not fear?' Said the chiefs of his people who misbelieved, and called the meeting of the last day a lie, and to whom we gave enjoyment in the life of this world, *This is only a mortal like yourselves, who eats of what ye eat, [35] and drinks of what ye drink; and if ye obey a mortal like yourselves, verily, ye will then be surely losers! Does he promise you that when ye are dead, and have become dust and bones, that then ye will be brought forth? Away, away with what ye are threatened,--there is only our life in the world! We die and we live, and we shall not be raised ! [40] He is only a man who forges against God a lie. And we believe not in him!' Said he, My Lord! help me, for they call me liar!' He said, "Within a little they will surely awake repenting ! And the noise seized them deservedly; and we F2 Digitized by Google

Page #482
68 THE QUR'AN. XXIII, 43-55 made them as rubbish borne by a torrent; so, away with the unjust people! Then we raised up after them other generations. [45] No nation can anticipate its appointed time, nor keep it back. Then we sent our apostles one after another. Whenever its apostle came to any nation they called him a liar; and we made some to follow others; and we made them legends; away then with a people who do not believe ! Then we sent Moses and his brother Aaron with our signs, and with plain authority to Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they were too big with pride, and were a haughty people. And they said, "Shall we believe two mortals like ourselves, when their people are servants of ours ?' [50] So they called them liars, and were of those who perished. And we gave Moses the Book, that haply they might be guided. And we made the son of Mary and his mother a sign; and we lodged them both on a high place, furnished with security and a spring. Oye apostles! eat of the good things and do right; verily, what ye do I know! And, verily, this nation of yours is one nation, and I am your Lord; so fear me. [55] And they have become divided as to their affair amongst themselves into sects, each party 1 Or, religion.' * Literally, 'into Scriptures,' i.e. into sects, each appealing to a particular book. Digitized by Google

Page #483
XXIII, 55-73. THE CHAPTER OF BELIEVERS. 69 rejoicing in what they have themselves. So leave them in their flood (of error) for a time. Do they reckon that that of which we grant them such an extent, of wealth and children, we hasten to them as good things -- nay, but they do not perceive! Verily, those who shrink with terror at their Lord, [60] and those who in the signs of their Lord believe, and those who with their Lord join none, and those who give what they do give while their hearts are afraid that they unto their Lord will return,--these hasten to good things and are first to gain the same. But we will not oblige a soul beyond its capacity; for with us is a book that utters the truth, and they shall not be wronged. [65] Nay, their hearts are in a flood (of error) at this, and they have works beside this which they do?. Until we catch the affluent ones amongst them with the torment; then lo! they cry for aid. Cry not for aid to-day! verily, against us ye will not be helped. My signs were recited to you, but upon your heels did ye turn back, big with pride at it ?, in vain discourse by night. [70] Is it that they did not ponder over the words, whether that has come to them which came not to their fathers of yore? Or did they not know their apostle, that they thus deny him ? Or do they say, * He is possessed by a ginn?' Nay, he came to them with the truth, and most of them are averse from the truth. But if the truth were to follow their lusts, the i I.e. their works are far different to the good works just described. 2 At their possession of the Kaabah. The Qurais are meant. Digitized by Google

Page #484
THE QUR'AN. XXIII, 73-86. heavens and the earth would be corrupted with all who in them are !-Nay, we brought them their reminder, but they from their reminder turn aside. Or dost thou ask them for a tribute? but the tribute of thy Lord is better, for He is the best of those who provide. 70 [75] And, verily, thou dost call them to a right way; but, verily, those who believe not in the hereafter from the way do veer. But if we had mercy on them, and removed the distress1 they have, they would persist in their rebellion, blindly wandering on! And we caught them with the torment 2, but they did not abase themselves before their Lord, nor did they humble themselves; until we opened for them a door with grievous torment, then lo! they are in despair. [80] He it is who produced for you hearing, and sight, and minds,-little is it that ye thank. And He it is who created you in the earth, and unto Him shall ye be gathered. And He it is who gives you life and death; and His is the alternation of the night and the day; have ye then no sense? Nay, but they said like that which those of yore did say. They said, 'What! when we have become earth and bones, are we then going to be raised? [85] We have been promised this, and our fathers too, before; this is naught but old folks' tales!' Say, 'Whose is the earth and those who are therein, if ye but know?' 1 The famine which the Meccans suffered; and which was attributed to Mohammed's denunciations. 2 Their defeat at Bedr. Digitized by Google

Page #485
XXIII, 87-102. THE CHAPTER OF BELIEVERS. 71 They will say, 'God's.' Say, 'Do ye not then mind ?' Say, "Who is Lord of the seven heavens, and Lord of the mighty throne ? They will say, 'God.' Say, 'Do ye not then fear ?' [90] Say, 'In whose hand is the dominion of everything; He succours but is not succoured,-if ye did but know?' They will say, 'God's.' Say, 'Then how can ye be so infatuated ?' Nay, we have brought them the truth, but, verily, they are liars! God never took a son, nor was there ever any god with Him;--then each god would have gone off with what he had created, and some would have exalted themselves over others,-celebrated be His praises above what they attribute (to Him)! He who knows the unseen and the visible, exalted be He above what they join with Him! [95] Say, ' My Lord ! if Thou shouldst show me what they are threatened,-my Lord! then place me not amongst the unjust people.' Repel evil by what is better? We know best what they attribute (to thee). And say, ' My Lord ! I seek refuge in Thee from the incitings of the devils; [100] and I seek refuge in Thee from their presence !' Until when death comes to any one of them he says, "My Lord ! send ye me back?, haply I may do right in that which I have left!' 1 I.e. by doing good for evil, provided that the cause of Islam suffers nothing from it. * I. e. back to life. The plural is used by way of respect,' say the commentators. Digitized by Google

Page #486
72 THE QUR'AN. XXIII, 102-116. Not so !-a mere word he speaks !--but behind them is a bar until the day they shall be raised. And when the trumpet shall be blown, and there shall be no relation between them on that day, nor shall they beg of each other then! [105] And he whose scales are heavy,--they are the prosperous. But he whose scales are light,these are they who lose themselves, in hell to dwell for aye! The fire shall scorch their faces, and they shall curl their lips therein! Were not my signs recited to you ? and ye said that they were lies!' They say, 'Our Lord ! our misery overcame us, and we were a people who did err! Our Lord ! take us out therefrom, and if we return", then shall we be unjust.' [110] He will say, 'Go ye away into it and speak not to me!' Verily, there was a sect of my servants who said, Our Lord! we believe, so pardon us, and have mercy upon us, for Thou art the best of the merciful ones.' * And ye took them for a jest until ye forgat my reminder and did laugh thereat. Verily, I have recompensed them this day for their patience; verily, they are happy now. He will say, 'How long a number of years did ye tarry on earth ?' [115] They will say, 'We tarried a day or part of a day, but ask the Numberers ?' He will say, 'Ye have only tarried a little, were ye but to know it. Did ye then reckon that we created you for sport, and that to us ye would not return?' But exalted be God, the true; there is no god but He, the Lord of the noble throne! and . 1 To our evil ways. ? That is, the recording angels. Digitized by Google

Page #487
XXIII, 116-XXIV, 6. THE CHAPTER OF LIGHT. 73 whoso calls upon another god with God has no proof of it, but, verily, his account is with his Lord ; verily, the misbelievers shall not prosper. And say, 'Lord, pardon and be merciful, for Thou art the best of the merciful ones!' THE CHAPTER OF Light. (XXIV. Medinah.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. * A chapter which we have sent down and determined, and have sent down therein manifest signs ; haply ye may be mindful. The whore and the whoremonger. Scourge each of them with a hundred stripes, and do not let pity for them take hold of you in God's religion, if ye believe in God and the last day; and let a party of the believers witness their torment. And the whoremonger shall marry none but a whore or an idolatress; and the whore shall none marry but an adulterer or an idolater; God has prohibited this to the believers; but those who cast (imputations) on chaste women and then do not bring four witnesses, scourge them with eighty stripes, and do not receive any testimony of theirs ever, for these are the workers of abomination. [5] Except such as repent after that and act aright, for, verily, God is forgiving and compassionate. And those who cast (imputation) on their wives and have no witnesses except themselves, then the testimony of one of them shall be to testify four Digitized by Google

Page #488
74 THE QUR'AN. XXIV, 6-13. times that, by God, he is of those who speak the truth; and the fifth testimony shall be that the curse of God shall be on him if he be of those who lie. And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bears testimony four times that, by God, he is of those who lie; and the fifth that the wrath of God shall be on her if he be of those who speak the truth. [10] And were it not for God's grace upon you and His mercy, and that God is relenting, wise...! Verily, those who bring forward the lie, a band of you,-reckon it not as an evil for you, nay, it is good for you; every man of them shall have what he has earned of sin; and he of them who managed to aggravate it, for him is mighty woel? Why did not, when ye heard it, the believing men and believing women think good in themselves, and say, 'This is an obvious lie?' Why did they not bring four witnesses to it? but since they did not bring the witnesses, then they in God's eyes are 1 He would punish you. 2 This passage and what follows refers to the scandal about Mohammed's favourite wife Ayesha, who, having been accidentally left behind when the prophet and his followers were starting at night on an expedition, in the sixth year of the Higrah, was brought on to the camp in the morning by Zafwan ibn de Mu'hattal : this gave rise to rumours derogatory to Ayesha's character, which these verses are intended to refute. Ayesha never forgave those who credited the reports against her innocence, and 'Ali, who had spoken in a disparaging manner of her on the occasion, so seriously incurred her displeasure that she contrived to bring about the ruin of his family, and the murder of his two sons Hasan and Husein; the principal parties concerned in the actual spread of the calumny were punished with the fourscore stripes above ordained, with the exception of the ringleader, Abdallah ibn Ubbai, who was too important a person to be so treated. Digitized by Google

Page #489
XXIV, 13-22. THE CHAPTER OF LIGHT. 75 the liars. And but for God's grace upon you, and His mercy in this world and the next, there would have touched you, for that which ye spread abroad, mighty woe. When ye reported it with your tongues, and spake with your mouths what ye had no knowledge of, and reckoned it a light thing, while in God's eyes it was grave. [15] And why did ye not say when ye heard it, 'It is not for us to speak of this ? Celebrated be His praises, this is a mighty calumny! God admonishes you that ye return not to the like of it ever, if ye be believers; and God manifests to you the signs, for God is knowing, wise. Verily, those who love that scandal should go abroad amongst those who believe, for them is grievous woe in this world and the next; for God knows, but ye do not know. [20] And but for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is kind and compassionate ...! O ye who believe! follow not the footsteps of Satan, for he who follows the footsteps of Satan, verily, he bids you sin and do wrong; and but for God's grace upon you and His mercy, not one of you would be ever pure; but God purifies whom He will, for God both hears and knows. And let not those amongst you who have plenty and ample means swear that they will not give aught to their kinsman and the poorl and those who have fled their homes in God's way, but let them pardon and pass it over. Do ye not like God to forgive you ? and God is forgiving, compassionate. Abu bekr had sworn not to do anything more for a relation of his, named Mista'h, who had taken part in spreading the reports against Ayesha. Digitized by Google

Page #490
76 THE QUR'AN. Verily, those who cast imputations on chaste women who are negligent but believing shall be cursed in this world and the next; and for them is mighty woe. The day when their tongues and hands and feet shall bear witness against them of what they did, on [25] that day God will pay them their just due; and they shall know that God, He is the plain truth. XXIV, 23-31. The vile women to the vile men, and the vile men to the vile women; and the good women to the good men, and the good men to the good women: these are clear of what they say to them-- forgiveness and a noble provision! O ye who believe! enter not into houses which are not your own houses, until ye have asked leave and saluted the people thereof, that is better for you; haply ye may be mindful. And if ye find no one therein, then do not enter them until permission is given you, and if it be said to you, 'Go back!' then go back, it is purer for you; for God of what ye do doth know. It is no crime against you that ye enter uninhabited houses, a convenience for you;-and God knows what ye show and what ye hide. [30] Say to the believers that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts; that is purer for them; verily, God is well aware of what they do. And say to the believing women that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts, and display not their ornaments, except those which are outside; and let them pull their kerchiefs over their bosoms and not display their ornaments save to their husbands and fathers, or the fathers of their Digitized by Google

Page #491
XXIV, 31-34. THE CHAPTER OF LIGHT. 77 husbands, or their sons, or the sons of their husbands, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or what their right hands possess, or their male attendants who are incapable!, or to children who do not note women's nakedness; and that they beat not with their feet that their hidden ornaments may be known ? ;-but turn ye all repentant to God, O ye believers ! haply ye may prosper. And marry the single amongst you, and the righteous among your servants and your handmaidens. If they be poor, God will enrich them of His grace, for God both comprehends and knows. And let those who cannot find a match, until God enriches them of His grace, keep chaste. And such of those whom your right hands possess as crave a writing, write it for them, if ye know any good in them, and give them of the wealth of God which He has given you. And do not compel your slave girls to prostitution, if they desire to keep continent, in order to crave the goods of the life of this world; but he who does compel them, then, verily, God after they are compelled is forgiving, compassionate Now have we sent down to you manifest signs, and the like of those who have passed away before you, and as an admonition to those who fear. 1 Or, according to some, of deficient intellect. * I. e. they are not to tinkle their bangles or ankle-rings. 3 I.e. a document allowing them to redeem themselves on payment of a certain sum. Abdallah ibn Ubbai, mentioned in Part II, p. 74, note 2, had six slave girls whom he compelled to live by prostitution, One of them complained to Mohammed, whence this passage. I. e. like the stories of Joseph, Part I, p. 221, and the Virgin Digitized by Google

Page #492
78 THE QUR'AN. XXIV, 35-40. [35] God is the light of the heavens and the earth; His light is as a niche in which is a lamp, and the lamp is in a glass, the glass is as though it were a glittering star; it is lit from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the east nor of the west, the oil of which would well-nigh give light though no fire touched it,-light upon light!-God guides to His light whom He pleases; and God strikes out parables for men, and God all things doth know. In the houses God has permitted to be reared and His name to be mentioned therein-His praises are celebrated therein mornings and evenings. Men whom neither merchandize nor selling divert from the remembrance of God and steadfastness in prayer and giving alms, who fear a day when hearts and eyes shall be upset;-that God may recompense them for the best that they have done, and give them increase of His grace; for God provides whom He pleases without count. But those who misbelieve, their works are like the mirage in a plain, the thirsty counts it water till when he comes to it he finds nothing, but he finds that God is with him; and He will pay him his account, for God is quick to take account. [40] Or like darkness on a deep sea, there covers it a wave above which is a wave, above which is a cloud,-darknesses one above the other, when one puts out his hand he can scarcely see it; for he to whom God has given no light, he has no light. Mary, Part II, p. 29, both of whom, like Ayesha, were accused of incontinence, and miraculously proved innocent. Digitized by Google

Page #493
XXIV, 41-49. THE CHAPTER OF LIGHT. Hast thou not seen that God, -all who are in the heavens and the earth celebrate His praises, and the birds too spreading out their wings; each one knows its prayer and its praise, and God knows what they do? Hast thou not seen that God drives the clouds, and then re-unites them, and then accumulates them, and thou mayest see the rain coming forth from their midst; and He sends down from the sky mountains 1 with hail therein, and He makes it fall on whom He pleases, and He turns it from whom He pleases; the flashing of His lightning wellnigh goes off with their sight? God interchanges the night and the day; verily, in that is a lesson to those endowed with sight. And God created every beast from water, and of them is one that walks upon its belly, and of them one that walks upon two feet, and of them one that walks upon four. God creates what He pleases; verily, God is mighty over all ! [45] Now have we sent down manifest signs, and God guides whom He pleases unto the right way. They will say, 'We believe in God and in the Apostle, and we obey. Then a sect of them turned their backs after that, and they are not believers. And when they are called to God and His Apostle to judge between them, lo! a sect of them do turn aside. But had the right been on their side they would have come to him submissively enough. Is there a sickness in their hearts, or do they doubt, or do they fear lest God and His Apostle * I. e. masses of cloud as large as mountains. Digitized by Google

Page #494
THE QUR'AN. XXIV, 49-56. should deal unfairly by them?-Nay, it is they who are unjust. 80 [50] The speech of the believers, when they are called to God and His Apostle to judge between them, is only to say, 'We hear and we obey;' and these it is who are the prosperous, for whoso obeys God and His Apostle and dreads God and fears Him, these it is who are the happy. They swear by God with their most strenuous oath that hadst Thou ordered them they would surely go forth. Say, 'Do not swear-reasonable obedience 1; verily, God knows what ye do.' Say, 'Obey God and obey the Apostle; but if ye turn your backs he has only his burden to bear, and ye have only your burden to bear. But if ye obey him, ye are guided; but the Apostle has only his plain message to deliver.' God promises those of you who believe and do right that He will give them the succession in the earth as He gave the succession to those before them, and He will establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them, and to give them, after their fear, safety in exchange;-they shall worship me, they shall not associate aught with me: but whoso disbelieves after that, those it is who are the sinners. [55] And be steadfast in prayer and give alms and obey the Apostle, haply ye may obtain mercy. Do not reckon that those who misbelieve can 1 The construction of the original is vague, and the commentators themselves make but little of it. The most approved rendering, however, seems to be either that obedience is the reasonable course to pursue, and not the mere swearing to obey. Digitized by Google

Page #495
XXIV, 56-60. THE CHAPTER OF LIGHT. frustrate (God) in the earth, for their resort is the Fire, and an ill journey shall it be. O ye who believe! let those whom your right hands possess, and those amongst you who have not reached puberty, ask leave of you three times : before the prayer of dawn, and when ye put off your clothes at noon, and after the evening prayer; -three times of privacy for you1: there is no crime on either you or them after these while ye are continually going one about the other. Thus does God explain to you His signs, for God is knowing, wise. 81 And when your children reach puberty let them ask leave as those before them asked leave. Thus does God explain to you His signs, for God is knowing, wise. And those women who have stopped (child-bearing), who do not hope for a match, it is no crime on then that they put off their clothes so as not to display their ornaments; but that they abstain is better for them, for God both hears and knows. [60] There is no hindrance to the blind, and no hindrance to the lame, and no hindrance to the sick, and none upon yourselves that you eat from your houses, or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your paternal uncles, or the houses of your paternal aunts, or the houses of your maternal uncles, 1 I. e. at the times when persons are undressed, namely, to rise in the morning, to sleep at noon, and to retire for the night, their attendants and children must not come in without first asking permission. [9] G Digitized by Google

Page #496
THE QUR'AN. XXIV, 60-64. or the houses of your maternal aunts, or what ye possess the keys of, or of your friend, there is no crime on you that ye eat all together or separately! And when ye enter houses then greet each other with a salutation from God, blessed and good. Thus does God explain to you His signs, haply ye may understand. Only those are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and when they are with Him upon public business go not away until they have asked his leave; verily, those who ask thy leave they it is who believe in God and His Apostle. But when they ask thy leave for any of their own concerns, then give leave to whomsoever thou wilt of them, and ask pardon for them of God; verily, God is forgiving and merciful. Make not the calling of the Apostle amongst yourselves like your calling one to the other %; God knows those of you who withdraw themselves covertly. And let those who disobey his order beware lest there befall them some trial or there befall them grievous woe. Ay, God's is what is in the heavens and the earth, He knows what ye are at; and the day ye shall be sent back to Him then He will inform you of what ye have done, for God all things doth know. * The Arabs in Mohammed's time were superstitiously scrupulous about eating in any one's house but their own. 2 That is, do not address the prophet without some respectful title. Digitized by Google

Page #497
XXV, 1-9. THE CHAPTER OF THE DISCRIMINATION. 83 LIBRARY OF THE REESE UNIVERSITY * OF LIFORNIA THE CHAPTER OF THE DISCRIMINATION (XXV. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Blessed be He who sent down the Discrimination to His servant that he might be unto the world a warner; whose is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and who has not taken to Himself a son, and who has no partner in His kingdom, and created everything, and then decreed it determinately! And they take beside Him gods who create not aught, but are themselves created, and cannot control for themselves harm or profit, and cannot control death, or life, or resurrection. [5] And those who misbelieve say, 'This is nothing but a lie which he has forged, and another people hath helped him at it;' but they have wrought an injustice and a falsehood. And they say, 'Old folks' tales, which he has got written down while they are dictated to him morning and evening.' Say, 'He sent it down who knows the secret in the heavens and the earth; verily, He is ever forgiving, merciful!' And they say, 'What ails this prophet that he eats food and walks in the markets?-unless there be sent down to him an angel and be a warner with him.... Or there be thrown to him a treasury, 1 In Arabic Al Furqan, which is one of the names of the Quan. G 2 Digitized by Google

Page #498
84 THE QUR'AN. or he have a garden to eat therefrom....!' and the unjust say, 'Ye only follow an infatuated man.' [10] See how they strike out for thee parables, and err, and cannot find a way. Blessed be He who, if He please, can make for thee better than that, gardens beneath which rivers flow, and can make for thee castles! XXV, 9-20. Nay, but they call the Hour a lie; but we have prepared for those who call the Hour a lie a blaze: when it seizes them from a far-off place they shall hear its raging and roaring; and when they are thrown into a narrow place thereof, fastened together, they shall call there for destruction. [15] Call not to-day for one destruction, but call for many destructions! Say, 'Is that better or the garden of eternity which was promised to those who fear-which is ever for them a recompense and a retreat?' They shall have therein what they please, to dwell therein for aye that is of thy Lord a promise to be demanded. And the day He shall gather them and what they served beside God, and He shall say, 'Was it ye who led my servants here astray, or did they err from the way?' They shall say, 'Celebrated be Thy praise, it was not befitting for us to take any patrons but Thee; but Thou didst give them and their fathers enjoyment until they forgot the Reminder and were a lost people!' [20] And now have they proved you liars for what ye say, and they1 cannot ward off or help. 1 Another reading of the text is, 'ye cannot.' Digitized by Google

Page #499
XXV, 21-30. THE CHAPTER OF THE DISCRIMINATION. 85 r And he of you who does wrong we will make him taste great torment. We have not sent before thee any messengers but that they ate food and walked in the markets; but we have made some of you a trial to others : will ye be patient ? thy Lord doth ever look. And those who do not hope to meet us say, 'Unless the angels be sent down to us, or we see our Lord ....!' They are too big with pride in their souls and they have exceeded with a great excess ! The day they shall see the angels -no glad tidings on that day for the sinners, and they shall say, 'It is rigorously forbidden 1! [25] And we will go on to the works which they have done, and make them like motes in a sunbeam scattered! The fellows of Paradise on that day shall be in a better abiding-place and a better noonday rest. The day the heavens shall be cleft asunder with the clouds, and the angels shall be sent down descending The true kingdom on that day shall belong to the Merciful, and it shall be a hard day for the misbelievers. And the day when the unjust shall bite his hands 2 and say, 'O, would that I had taken a way with the Apostle 8! [30] O, woe is me! would that I had 1 The ancient Arabs used this formula when they met an enemy during a sacred month, and the person addressed would then abstain from hostilities. The sinners in this passage are supposed to use it to the angels, but without effect. Some commentators take it to mean that the 'glad tidings' are 'rigorously forbidden,' and that the angels are the speakers. 2 See Chapter III, verse 115. 3 That is, followed him. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #500
THE QUR'AN. not taken such a one for a friend now, for he did lead me astray from the Reminder after it had come to me, for Satan leaves man in the lurch!' The Apostle said, 'O my Lord! verily, my people have taken this Qur'an to be obsolete!' Thus have we made for every prophet an enemy from among the sinners; but thy Lord is good guide and helper enough. 86 XXV, 30-40. Those who misbelieve said, 'Unless the Qur'an be sent down to him all at once'. !'-thus-that we may stablish thy heart therewith, did we reveal it piecemeal. [35] Nor shall they come to thee with a parable without our bringing thee the truth and the best interpretation. They who shall be gathered upon their faces to hell, these are in the worst place, and err most from the path. And we did give to Moses the Book, and place with him his brother Aaron as a minister; and we said, 'Go ye to the people who say our signs are lies, for we will destroy them with utter destruction.' And the people of Noah, when they said the apostles were liars, we drowned them, and we made them a sign for men; and we prepared for the unjust a grievous woe. [40] And 'Ad and Thamud and the people of ar Rass, and many generations between them. 1 Like the Pentateuch and Gospels, which were revealed all at once, according to the Mohammedan tradition. 2 Or it may be rendered, 'slowly and distinctly;' the whole revelation of the Qur'an extends over a period of twenty-three years. 3 The commentators do not know where to place ar Rass; some say it was a city in Yamamah, others that it was a well near Midian, and others again that it was in 'Hadhramaut. Digitized by Google

Page #501
XXV. 41-52. THE CHAPTER OF THE DISCRIMINATION. 87 For each one have we struck out parables, and each one have we ruined with utter ruin. Why, they have come past the cities which were rained on with an evil rain; have they not seen them?-nay, they do not hope to be raised up again. And when they saw thee they only took thee for a jest, 'Is this he whom God has sent as an apostle? he well-nigh leads us astray from our gods, had we not been patient about them.' But they shall know, when they see the torment, who errs most from the path. [45] Dost thou consider him who takes his lusts for his god ? wilt thou then be in charge over him ? or dost thou reckon that most of them will hear or understand ? they are only like the cattle, nay, they err more from the way. Hast thou not looked to thy Lord how He prolongs the shadow ? but had He willed He would have made it stationary; then we make the sun a guide thereto, then we contract it towards us with an easy contraction. And He it is who made the night for a garment; and sleep for repose, and made the day for men to rise up again. [50] And He it is who sent the winds with glad tidings before His mercy; and we send down from the heavens pure water, to quicken therewith the dead country, and to give it for drink to what we have created, -the cattle and many folk. We have turned ita in various ways amongst them that they may remember; though most men 1 That is, the idolatrous Meccans; see Part I, p. 249, note 2. ? That is, either the Qur'an, cf. Part II, p. 5, line 25; or the words may be rendered, 'We distribute it (the rain), &c. Digitized by Google -

Page #502
THE QUR'AN. XXV, 52-63. refuse aught but to misbelieve. But, had we pleased, we would have sent in every city a warner. So obey not the unbelievers and fight strenuously with them in many a strenuous fight. [55] He it is who has let loose the two seas, this one sweet and fresh, that one bitter and pungent, and has made between them a rigorous prohibition. And He it is who has created man from water, and has made for him blood relationship and marriage relationship; for thy Lord is mighty. Yet they worship beside God what can neither profit them nor harm them; but he who misbelieves in his Lord backs up (the devil). We have only sent thee to give glad tidings and to warn. Say, 'I ask you not for it a hire unless one please to take unto his Lord a way?' [60] And rely thou upon the Living One who dies not; and celebrate His praise, for He knows well enough about the thoughts of His servants. He who created the heavens and the earth, and what is between them, in six days, and then made for the throne; the Merciful One, ask concerning Him of One who is aware. And when it is said, "Adore ye the Merciful!' they say, 'What is the Merciful ? shall we adore what thou dost order us?' and it only increases their aversion. Blessed be He who placed in the heavens zodiacal signs, and placed therein the lamp and an illuminating moon! And He it is who made the night and the day i That is, that if a man chose to expend anything for the cause of God he can do so. Digitized by Google

Page #503
XXV, 63-75. THE CHAPTER OF THE DISCRIMINATION. 89 alternating for him who desires to remember or who wishes to be thankful. And the servants of the Merciful are those who walk upon the earth lowly, and when the ignorant address them, say, 'Peace!' [65] And those who pass the night adoring their Lord and standing1; and those who say, 'O our Lord! turn from us the torment of hell; verily, its torments are persistent; verily, they are evil as an abode and a station.' And those who when they spend are neither extravagant nor miserly, but who ever take their stand between the two; and who call not upon another god with God; and kill not the soul which God has prohibited save deservedly 2; and do not commit fornication: for he who does that shall meet with a penalty; doubled for him shall be the torment on the resurrection day, and he shall be therein for aye despised. [70] Save he who turns again and believes and does a righteous work; for, as to those, God will change their evil deeds to good, for God is ever forgiving, merciful. And he who turns again and does right, verily, he turns again to God repentant. And those who do not testify falsely; and when they pass by frivolous discourse, pass by it honourably; and those who when they are reminded of the signs of their Lord do not fall down thereat deaf and blind; and those who say, 'Our Lord! grant us from our wives and seed that which may cheer our eyes, and make us models to the pious!' [75] These shall be rewarded with a high place 3 for that they were patient: and they shall meet 1 For prayer. 2 See Part I, p. 135, note 1. 3 In Paradise. Digitized by Google

Page #504
THE QUR'AN. therein with salutation and peace,-to dwell therein for aye; a good abode and station shall it be! Say, 'My Lord cares not for you though you should not call (on Him); and ye have called (the Apostle) a liar, but it shall be (a punishment) which ye cannot shake off.' 90 XXV, 75-XXVI, 12. THE CHAPTER OF THE POETS. (XXVI. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. T. S. M. Those are the signs of the perspicuous Book; haply thou art vexing thyself to death that they will not be believers! If we please we will send down upon them from the heaven a sign, and their necks shall be humbled thereto. But there comes not to them any recent Reminder from the Merciful One that they do not turn away from. [5] They have called (thee) liar! but there shall come to them a message of that at which they mocked. Have they not looked to the earth, how we caused to grow therein of every noble kind? verily, in that is a sign; but most of them will never be believers! but, verily, thy Lord He is mighty and merciful. And when thy Lord called Moses (saying), 'Come to the unjust people, [10] to the people of Pharaoh, will they not fear?' Said he, 'My Lord! verily, I fear that they will call me liar; and my breast is straitened, and my tongue is not fluent; send then Digitized by Google

Page #505
XXVI, 12-29. THE CHAPTER OF THE POETS. unto Aaron', for they have a crime against me, and I fear that they may kill me.' Said He, 'Not so; but go with our signs, verily, we are with you listening. [15] 'And go to Pharaoh and say, "Verily, we are the apostles of the Lord of the worlds (to tell thee to) send with us the children of Israel."' And he said, 'Did we not bring thee up amongst us as a child? and thou didst dwell amongst us for years of thy life; and thou didst do thy deed which thou hast done, and thou art of the ungrateful!' Said he, 'I did commit this, and I was of those who erred. 91 [20] And I fled from you when I feared you, and my Lord granted me judgment, and made me one of His messengers; and this is the favour thou hast obliged me with, that thou hast enslaved the children of Israel!' Said Pharaoh, 'Who is the Lord of the worlds?' Said he, 'The Lord of the heavens and the earth and what is between the two, if ye are but sure.' Said he to those about him, 'Do ye not listen?' [25] Said he, 'Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers of yore!' Said he, ' Verily, your apostle who is sent to you is surely mad!' Said he, 'The Lord of the east and of the west, and of what is between the two, if ye had but sense!' Said he, 'If thou dost take a god besides Me I will surely make thee one of the imprisoned!' Said he, 'What, if I come to thee with something obvious?' 1 That he may be my minister. 2 The slaying of the Egyptian. Digitized by Google

Page #506
92 The Qur'AN. XXVI, 30-49. [30] Said he, ' Bring it, if thou art of those who tell the truth!' And he threw down his rod, and, behold, it was an obvious serpent! and he plucked out his hand, and, behold, it was white to the spectators! He said to the chiefs around him, "Verily, this is a knowing sorcerer, he desires to turn you out of your land! what is it then ye bid?' [35] They said, 'Give him and his brother some hope, and send into the cities to collect and bring to thee every knowing sorcerer. And the sorcerers assembled at the appointed time on a stated day, and it was said to the people, Are ye assembled ? haply we may follow the sorcerers if we gain the upper hand.' [40] And when the sorcerers came they said to Pharaoh, Shall we, verily, have a hire if we gain the upper hand?' Said he, 'Yes; and, verily, ye shall then be of those who are nigh (my throne).' And Moses said to them, "Throw down what ye have to throw down.' So they threw down their ropes and their rods and said, 'By Pharaoh's might, verily, we it is who shall gain the upper hand.!' And Moses threw down his rod, and, lo, it swallowed up what they falsely devised ! [45] And the sorcerers threw themselves down, adoring. Said they, "We believe in the Lord of the worlds, the Lord of Moses and Aaron!' Said he, 'Do ye believe in Him ere I give you leave ? Verily, he is your chief who has taught you sorcery, but soon ye shall know. I will surely cut off your hands and your feet from opposite sides, and I will crucify you all together!' 1 Pharaoh. Digitized by Google

Page #507
XXVI, 50-79. THE CHAPTER OF THE POETS. 93 [50] They said, 'No harm; verily, unto our Lord do we return! verily, we hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins, for we are the first of believers!' And we inspired Moses, 'Journey by night with my servants; verily, ye are pursued.' And Pharaoh sent into the cities to collect; 'Verily, these are a small company. [55] And, verily, they are enraged with us; but we are a multitude, wary! 'Turn them out of gardens and springs, and treasuries, and a noble station!'-thus,-and we made the children of Israel to inherit them. [60] And they followed them at dawn; and when the two hosts saw each other, Moses' companions said, 'Verily, we are overtaken!' Said he, 'Not so; verily, with me is my Lord, He will guide me.' And we inspired Moses, 'Strike with thy rod the sea;' and it was cleft asunder, and each part was like a mighty mountain. And then we brought the others. [65] And we saved Moses and those with him all together; then we drowned the others; and that is a sign: but most of them will never be believers ! And, verily, thy Lord He is mighty, merciful. And recite to them the story of Abraham; [70] when he said to his father and his people, 'What do ye serve?' They said, 'We serve idols, and we are still devoted to them.' He said, 'Can they hear you when ye call, or profit you, or harm?' They said, 'No; but we found our fathers doing thus.' [75] He said, 'Have ye considered what ye have been serving, ye and your fathers before you? Verily, they are foes to me, save only the Lord of the worlds, who created me and guides me, and who Digitized by Google

Page #508
THE QUR'AN. XXVI, 79-111. gives me food and drink. [80] And when I am sick He heals me; He who will kill me, and then bring me to life; and who I hope will forgive me my sins on the day of judgment! Lord, grant me judgment, and let me reach the righteous; and give me a tongue of good report amongst posterity; [85] and make me of the heirs of the paradise of pleasure; and pardon my father, verily, he is of those who err; and disgrace me not on the day when they are raised up again; the day when wealth shall profit not, nor sons, but only he who comes to God with a sound heart. [90] And paradise shall be brought near to the pious; and hell shall be brought forth to those who go astray, and it shall be said to them, "Where is what ye used to worship beside God? can they help you, or get help themselves?" And they shall fall headlong into it, they and those who have gone astray, [95] and the hosts of Iblis all together! 94 'They shall say, while they quarrel therein, "By God! we were surely in an obvious error, when we made you equal to the Lord of the worlds! but it was only sinners who led us astray. [100] But we have no intercessors and no warm friend; but had we a turn we would be of the believers."-Verily, in that is a sign, but most of them will never be believers; and, verily, thy Lord He is mighty and merciful. [105] The people of Noah said the apostles were liars, when their brother Noah said to them, 'Will ye not fear? verily, I am a faithful apostle to you; then fear God and obey me. I do not ask you for it any hire; my hire is only with the Lord of the worlds. [110] So fear God and obey me.' They Digitized by Google

Page #509
XXVI, 111-139. THE CHAPTER OF THE POETS. 95 said, 'Shall we believe in thee, when the reprobates follow thee?' He said, 'I did not know what they were doing; their account is only with my Lord, if ye but perceive. And I am not one to drive away the believers, [115] I am only a plain warner.' They said, "Verily, if thou desist not, O Noah ! thou shalt surely be of those who are stoned !' Said he, 'My Lord! verily, my people call me liar ; open between me and between them an opening, and save me and those of the believers who are with me!' So we saved him and those with him in the laden ark, [120] then we drowned the rest; verily, in that is a sign, but most of them will never be believers; and, verily, thy Lord He is mighty and merciful. And 'Ad called the apostles liars; when their brother Hud said to them, Will ye not fear ? [125] Verily, I am to you a faithful apostle; then fear God and obey me. I do not ask you for it any hire; my hire is only with the Lord of the worlds. Do ye build on every height a landmark in sport, and take to works that haply ye may be immortal ? [130] .And when ye assault ye assault like tyrants; but fear God and obey me; and fear Him who hath given you an extent of cattle and sons, and gardens and springs. [135] Verily, I fear for you the torment of a mighty day! They said, 'It is the same to us if thou admonish or art not of those who do admonish; this is nothing but old folks' fictions, for we shall not be tormented!' And they called him liar! but we destroyed them. Verily, in that is a sign, but most of them will never Digitized by Google Digitized by

Page #510
THE QUR'AN. XXVI, 139-166. be believers. [140] And, verily, thy Lord is mighty, merciful. Thamud called the apostles liars; when their brother Zalih said to them, 'Do ye not fear ? verily, I am to you a faithful apostle; so fear God and obey me. [145] I do not ask you for it any hire ; my hire is only with the Lord of the worlds. Shall ye be left here in safety with gardens and springs, and corn-fields and palms, the spathes whereof are fine ? and ye hew out of the mountains houses skilfully. [150] But fear God and obey me; and obey not the bidding of the extravagant, who do evil in the earth and do not act aright!' They said, 'Thou art only of the infatuated; thou art but mortal like ourselves; so bring us a sign, if thou be of those who speak the truth!' [155] He said, "This she-camel shall have her drink and you your drink on a certain day; but touch her not with evil, or there will seize you the torment of a mighty day!' But they hamstrung her, and on the morrow they repented; and the torment seized them; verily, in that is a sign; but most of them will never be believers : but verily, thy Lord He is mighty, merciful. [160] The people of Lot called the apostles liars ; when their brother Lot said to them, 'Do ye not fear ? verily, I am to you a faithful apostle; then fear God and obey me. I do not ask you for it any hire; my hire is only with the Lord of the worlds. [165] Do ye approach males of all the world and leave what God your Lord has created for you of your wives ? nay, but ye are people who transgress!' Digitized by Google

Page #511
XXVI, 167-190. THE CHAPTER OF THE POETS. 97 They said, 'Surely, if thou dost not desist, O Lot! thou shalt be of those who are expelled!' Said he, Verily, I am of those who hate your deed; my Lord! save me and my people from what they do.' [170] And we saved him and his people all together, except an old woman amongst those who lingered. Then we destroyed the others; and we rained down upon them a rain; and evil was the rain of those who were warned. Verily, in that is a sign; but most of them will never be believers. [175] And, verily, thy Lord He is mighty, merciful, compas sionate. The fellows of the Grove1 called the apostles liars; Sho'haib said to them, 'Will ye not fear? verily, I am to you a faithful apostle, then fear God and obey me. [180] I do not ask you for it any hire; my hire is only with the Lord of the worlds. Give good measure, and be not of those who diminish; and weigh with fair balance, and do not cheat men of their goods; and waste not the land, despoiling it; and fear Him who created you and the races of yore!' [185] Said they, 'Thou art only of the infatuated; and thou art only a mortal like ourselves; and, verily, we think that thou art surely of the liars; so make a portion of the heaven to fall down upon us, if thou art of those who tell the truth!' " Said he, My Lord knows best what ye do!' but they called him liar, and the torment of the day of the shadow seized them; for it was the torment of a mighty day: [190] verily, in that is a sign; but [9] 1 See Part I, p. 249, note 3. H Digitized by Google

Page #512
98 THE QUR'AN. XXVI, 190-216. most of them will never be believers; but, verily, thy Lord He is mighty, merciful ! And, verily, it is a revelation from the Lord of the worlds; the Faithful Spirit came down with it 2 upon thy heart, that thou shouldst be of those who warn ;-[195] in plain Arabic language, and, verily, it is (foretold) in the scriptures of yore! Have they not a sign, that the learned men of the children of Israel recognise it 3 ? Had we sent it down to any barbarian, and he had read it to them, they would not have believed therein. [200] Thus have we made for it* a way into the hearts of the sinners; they will not believe therein until they see the grievous woe! and it shall come to them suddenly while they do not perceive! They will say, 'Shall we be respited ?-What! do they wish to hasten on our torment ?' [205] What thinkest thou ? if we let them enjoy themselves for years, and then there come to them what they are threatened, that will not avail them which they had to enjoy! But we do not destroy any city without its having warners as a reminder, for we are never unjust. [210] The devils did not descend therewith ; it is not fit work for them ; nor are they able to do it. Verily, they are deposed from listening *; call not then with God upon other gods, or thou wilt be of the tormented; but warn thy clansmen who are near of kin. [215] And lower thy wing to those of the believers who follow thee; but if they rebel against thee, say, "Verily, I am clear of what ye i The Qur'an. ? The angel Gabriel. 9 The Qur'an. + Infidelity. 5 See Part I, p. 50. See Part I, p. 250, note 2. Digitized by Google

Page #513
XXVI, 216-XXVII, 4. THE CHAPTER OF THE ANT. 99 do,' and rely thou upon the mighty, merciful One, who sees thee when thou dost stand up, and thy posturing amongst those who adore'. [220] Verily, He both hears and knows! Shall I inform you upon whom the devils descend ? they descend upon every sinful liar, and impart what they have heard ? ; but most of them are liars. And the poets do those follow who go astray! [225] Dost thou not see that they wander distraught in every vale ? and that they say that which they do not do ? save those who believe, and do right, and remember God much, and defend themselves after they are wronged; but those who do wrong shall know with what a turn they shall be turned 8. THE CHAPTER OF THE ANT. (XXVII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. T. S. Those are the signs of the Qur'an and the perspicuous Book; a guidance and glad tidings to the believers, who are steadfast at prayer, and give alms, and of the hereafter are sure; verily, those who believe not in the hereafter we have made seemly for them their works, and they shall wander 1 Or, it may be thy going to and fro amongst believers, as Mohammed is reported to have done one night, to see what they were about, and he found the whole settlement 'buzzing like a hornet's nest with the sound of the recitation of the Qur'an and of their prayers. 3 That is, by listening at the door of heaven; see Part I, p. 50, note 2. $ That is, in what condition they shall be brought before God. H 2 Digitized by Google

Page #514
THE QUR'AN. blindly on! [5] These are they who shall have an evil torment, and they in the hereafter shall be those who most lose! Verily, thou dost meet with this Qur'an from the wise, the knowing One! When Moses said to his people, 'Verily, I perceive a fire, I will bring you therefrom news; or I will bring you a burning brand; haply ye may be warmed.' But when he came to it he was called to, 'Blessed be He who is in the fire, and he who is about it! and celebrated be the praises of God, the Lord of the worlds! O Moses! verily, I am God, the mighty, wise; [10] throw down thy staff!' and when he saw it quivering, as though it were a snake, he turned back fleeing, and did not return. 'O Moses! fear not; verily, as for me-apostles fear not with me; save only those who have done wrong and then substitute good for evil; for, verily, I am forgiving, merciful! but put thy hand in thy bosom, it shall come forth white without hurt ;;-one of nine signs to Pharaoh and his people; verily, they are a people who act abominably.' And when our signs came to them visibly, they said, 'This is obvious sorcery!' and they gainsaid them-though their souls made sure of them-- unjustly, haughtily; but, behold what was the end of the evildoers! [15] And we gave David and Solomon knowledge; and they both said, 'Praise belongs to God, who hath preferred us over many of His servants who believe!' 100 XXVII, 4-16. And Solomon was David's heir; and said, 'O ye folk! we have been taught the speech of birds, and we have been given everything; verily, this is an obvious grace!' Digitized by Google

Page #515
XXVII, 17-28. THE CHAPTER OF THE ANT. IOI And assembled for Solomon were his hosts of the ginns, and men, and birds, and they were marshalled; until they came upon the valley of the ants. Said an ant, O ye ants ! go into your dwellings, that Solomon and his hosts crush you not while they do not perceive.' And he smiled, laughing at her speech, and said, O Lord ! excite me to be thankful for Thy favour, wherewith Thou hast favoured me and my parents, and to do righteousness which may please Thee ; and make me enter into Thy mercy amongst Thy righteous servants ! [20] And he reviewed the birds, and said, 'How is it I see not the hoopoe ? is he then amongst the absent ? I will surely torment him with a severe torment; or I will surely slaughter him; or he shall bring me obvious authority.' . And he tarried not long, and said, 'I have compassed what ye compassed not; for I bring you from Seba 1 a sure information : verily, I found a woman ruling over them, and she was given all things, and she had a mighty throne ; and I found her and her people adoring the sun instead of God, for Satan had made seemly to them their works, and turned them from the path, so that they are not guided. [25] Will they not adore God who brings forth the secrets in the heavens, and knows what they hide and what they manifest ?--God, there is no god but He, the Lord of the mighty throne!' Said he, We will see whether thou hast told the truth, or whether thou art of those who lie. Go with this my letter and throw it before them, The Sheba of the Bible, in the south of the Arabian peninsula. Digitized by Google Digitized by

Page #516
THE QUR'AN. XXVII, 28-40. then turn back away from them, and see what they return.' 102 Said she, 'O ye chiefs! verily, a noble letter has been thrown before me. [30] It is from Solomon, and, verily, it is, "In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Do not rise up against me, but come to me resigned!" She said, 'O ye chiefs! pronounce sentence for me in my affair. I never decide an affair until ye testify for me.' They said, 'We are endowed with strength, and endowed with keen violence; but the bidding is thine, see then what it is that thou wilt bid.' She said, 'Verily, kings when they enter a city despoil it, and make the mighty ones of its people the meanest; thus it is they do! [35] So, verily, I am going to send to them a gift, and will wait to see with what the messengers return.' And when he came to Solomon, he said, 'Do ye proffer me wealth, when what God has given me is better than what He has given you? nay, ye in your gifts rejoice! return to them, for we will surely come to them with hosts which they cannot confront; and we will surely drive them out therefrom mean and made small!' Said he, 'O ye chiefs! which of you will bring me her throne before they come to me resigned?' Said a demon of the ginns, 'I will bring thee it before thou canst rise up from thy place, for I therein am strong and faithful.' [40] He who had the knowledge of the Book' said, 'I will bring it to thee before thy glance can 1 The commentators are uncertain as to whether this was 'Azaf, Solomon's prime minister, or whether it was the prophet 'Hidhr, or the angel Gabriel, or, indeed, Solomon himself. Digitized by Google

Page #517
XXVII, 40-48. THE CHAPTER OF THE ANT. 103 turn. And when he saw it settled down beside him, he said, 'This is of my Lord's grace, that He may try me whether I am grateful or ungrateful, and he who is grateful is only grateful for his own soul, and he who is ungrateful,-verily, my Lord is rich and generous.' Said he, Disguise for her her throne; let us see whether she is guided, or whether she is of those who are not guided.' And when she came it was said, "Was thy throne like this?' She said, 'It might be it;' and we were given knowledge before her, but we were resigned 1. But that which she served beside God turned her away; verily, she was of the unbelieving people. And it was said to her, 'Enter the court;' and when she saw it, she reckoned it to be an abyss of water, and she uncovered her legs. Said he, Verily, it is a court paved with glass !' [45] Said she, 'My Lord! verily, I have wronged myself, but I am resigned with Solomon to God the Lord of the worlds!' And we sent unto Thamud their brother Zali'h, Serve God;' but behold, they were two parties who contended! Said he, O my people ! why do ye hasten on evil acts before good deeds ? why do ye not ask forgiveness of God ? haply ye may obtain mercy.' They said, 'We have taken an augury concerning thee and those who are with thee.' Said he, Your augury is in God's hands; nay, but ye are a people who are tried !' 1 Commentators differ as to whether the last words are to be taken as the conclusion of the Queen of Sheba's speech, or as Solomon's comment upon it. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #518
104 THE QUR'AN. XXVII, 49-61. And there were in the city nine persons who despoiled the land and did not right. [50] Said they, 'Swear to each other by God, we will surely fall on him by night and on his people; then we will surely say unto his next of kin, "We witnessed not the destruction of his people, and we do surely tell the truth!" And they plotted a plot, and we plotted a plot, but they did not perceive. Behold, how was the end of their plot, that we destroyed them and their people all together! Thus are their houses overturned, for that they were unjust; verily, in that is a sign to people who do know! But we saved those who believed and who did fear. [55] And Lot when he said to his people, 'Do ye approach an abominable sin while ye can see ? do ye indeed approach men lustfully rather than * women ? nay! ye are a people who are ignorant.' But the answer of his people was only to say, * Drive out Lot's family from your city! verily, they are a folk who would keep pure. But we saved him and his family except his wife, her we destined to be of those who lingered; and we rained down upon them rain, and evil was the rain of those who were warned. [60] Say, ' Praise belongs to God; and peace be upon His servants whom He has chosen! Is God best, or what they associate with Him ?' He who created the heavens and the earth; and sends down upon you from the heaven water; and we cause to grow therewith gardens fraught with beauty; ye could not cause the trees thereof to grow! Is there a god with God? nay, but they are a people Digitized by Google

Page #519
XXVII, 61-75. THE CHAPTER OF THE ANT. 105 who make peers with Him! He who made the earth, settled, and placed amongst it rivers; and placed upon it firm mountains; and placed between the two seas a barrier ; is there a god with God? nay, but most of them know not! He who answers the distressed when he calls upon Him and removes the evil; and makes you successors in the earth; is there a god with God ? little is it that ye are mindful. He who guides you in the darkness, of the land and of the sea; and who sends winds as glad tidings before His mercy; is there a god with God ? exalted be God above what they associate with Him! [65] He who began the creation and then will make it return again ; and who provides you from the heaven and the earth ; is there a god with God ? so bring your proofs if ye do speak the truth! Say, 'None in the heavens or the earth know the unseen save only God; but they perceive not when they shall be raised !' -- nay, but their knowledge attains to somewhat of the hereafter; nay, but they are in doubt concerning it! nay, but they are blind! And those who disbelieved said, 'What! when we have become dust and our fathers too, shall we indeed be brought forth ? [70] We were promised this, we and our fathers before us, this is nothing but old folks' tales!', Say, 'Journey on through the land and see how was the end of the sinners! and grieve not for them, and be not straitened at what they plot.' They say, 'When shall this threat be if ye do tell the truth ?' Say, 'It may be that there is pressing close behind you a part of what ye would hasten on !' [75] But, verily, thy Lord is full of Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #520
106 THE QUR'AN. XXVII, 75-89. grace to men, but most of them will not be thankful; and, verily, thy Lord knows what their breasts conceal and what they manifest; and there is no secret thing in the heaven or the earth, save that it is in the perspicuous Book ! Verily, this Qur'an relates to the people of Israel most of that whereon they do dispute; and, verily, it is a guidance and a mercy to the believers. [80] Verily, thy Lord decides between them by His judgment, for He is mighty, knowing. Rely thou then upon God, verily, thou art standing on obvious truth. Verily, thou canst not make the dead to hear, and thou canst not make the deaf to hear the call when they turn their backs on thee; nor art thou a guide to the blind, out of their error: thou canst only make to hear such as believe in our signs, and such as are resigned. And when the sentence falls upon them we will bring forth a beast out of the earth that shall speak to them, (and say) that, "Men of our signs would not be sure.' [85] And the day when we will gather from every nation a troop of those who said our signs were lies; and they shall be marshalled; until they come, and He will say, 'Did ye say my signs were lies, when ye had compassed no knowledge thereof? or what is it that ye were doing ?' and the sentence shall fall upon them for that they did wrong, and they shall not have speech. Did they not see that we have made the night for them to rest in, and the day to see by ? verily, in that are signs to people who believe. And the day when the trumpet shall be blown and all who are in the heavens and the earth shall Digitized by Google

Page #521
XXVII,89-XXVIII, 3. THE CHAPTER OF THE STORY. 107 be startled, save whom God pleases! and all shall come abjectly to Him. [90] And thou shalt see the mountains, which thou dost deem solid, pass away like the passing of the clouds;-the work of God who orders all things; verily, He is well aware of what ye do! He who brings a good deed shall have better than it; and from the alarm of that day they shall be safe but those who bring an evil deed shall be thrown down upon their faces in the fire. Shall ye be rewarded save for what ye have done? I am bidden to serve the Lord of this country who has made it sacred, and whose are all things; and I am bidden to be of those who are resigned, and to recite the Qur'an; and he who is guided he is only guided for himself; and he who errs,-- say, 'I am only of those who warn!' [95] And say, 'Praise be to God, He will show you His signs, and ye shall recognise them; for thy Lord is not heedless of what ye do!' THE CHAPTER OF THE STORY. (XXVIII. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. T. S. M. Those are the signs of the perspicuous Book; we recite to thee from the history of Moses and Pharaoh in truth unto a people who believe. Verily, Pharaoh was lofty in the land and made the people thereof sects; one party of them he weakened, slaughtering their sons and letting their women live. Verily, he was of the despoilers. Digitized by Google

Page #522
THE QUR'AN. XXVIII, 4-11. And we wished to be gracious to those who were weakened in the earth, and to make them models, and to make them the heirs; [5] and to establish for them in the earth; and to show Pharaoh and Haman1 and their hosts what they had to beware of from them. 108 And we inspired the mother of Moses, 'Suckle him; and when thou art afraid for him then throw him into the river, and fear not and grieve not; verily, we are going to restore him to thee, and to make him of the apostles!' And Pharaoh's family picked him up that he might be for them a foe and a grief; verily, Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts were sinners. And Pharaoh's wife said, 'He is a cheering of the eye to me, and to thee. Kill him not; it may be that he will profit us, or that we may take him for a son; for they did not perceive. And the heart of Moses' mother was void on the morrow; she well-nigh disclosed him, had it not been that we bound up her heart that she might be of the believers. [10] And she said to his sister, 'Follow him up.' And she looked after him from afar, and they did not perceive. And we made unlawful for him the wet-nurses 3. And she said, 'Shall I guide you to 1 Haman, according to the Qur'an, is made out to be the prime minister of Pharaoh. 2 Either devoid of patience, according to some, or of anxiety, according to others, or it may be to everything but the thought of Moses. * That is, Moses was made to refuse the breast of the Egyptian woman before his sister came to offer her services, and point out a nurse who would rear him. Digitized by Google

Page #523
XXVIII, 11-19. THE CHAPTER OF THE STORY. the people of a house who will take care of him for you, and who will be sincere respecting him?' So we restored him to his mother that her eye might be cheered, and that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of God is true, though most of them know not. And when he reached puberty, and was settled, we gave him judgment and knowledge; for thus do we reward those who do well. And he entered into the city at the time the people thereof were heedless, and he found therein two men fighting; the one of his sect and the other of his foes. And he who was of his sect asked his aid against him who was of his foes; and Moses smote him with his fist and finished him. Said he, 'This is of the work of Satan, verily, he is a misleading obvious foe.' [15] Said he, 'My Lord! verily, I have wronged my soul, but forgive me.' So He forgave him; for He is forgiving and merciful. Said he, 'My Lord! for that Thou hast been gracious to me, I will surely not back up the sinners.' 109 And on the morrow he was afraid in the city, expectant. And behold, he whom he had helped the day before cried (again) to him for aid. Said Moses to him, 'Verily, thou art obviously quarrelsome.' And when he wished to assault him who was the enemy to them both, he said, 'O Moses! dost thou desire to kill me as thou didst kill a person yesterday? thou dost only desire to be a tyrant in the earth; and thou dost not desire to be of those who do right!' And a man came from the remote parts of the city running, said he, 'O Moses! verily, the chiefs are deliberating concerning thee to kill Digitized by Google

Page #524
THE QUR'AN. XXVIII, 19-28. thee; go then forth; verily, I am to you a sincere adviser!' [20] So he went forth therefrom, afraid and expectant. Said he, 'Lord, save me from the unjust people!' And when he turned his face in the direction of Midian, he said, 'It may be that my Lord will guide me to a level path!' And when he went down to the water of Midian he found thereat a nation of people watering their flocks. And he found beside them two women keeping back their flocks. Said he, 'What is your design?' They said, 'We cannot water our flocks until the herdsmen have finished; for our father is a very old man.' So he watered for them; then he turned back towards the shade and said, 'My Lord! verily, I stand in need of what Thou sendest down to me of good.' [25] And one of the two came to him walking modestly; said she, 'Verily, my father calls thee, to reward thee with hire for having watered our flocks for us.' And when he came to him and related to him the story, said he, 'Fear not, thou art safe from the unjust people.' Said one of them, 'O my sire! hire him; verily, the best of those whom thou canst hire is the strong and faithful.' Said he, 'Verily, I desire to marry thee to one of these daughters of mine, on condition that thou dost serve me for hire eight years; and if thou shalt fulfil ten it is of thyself; for I do not wish to make it wretched for thee; thou wilt find me, if it please God, of the righteous !' IIO Said he, 'That is between you and me; whichever of the two terms I fulfil, let there be no enmity against me, for God over what we say keeps guard.' Digitized by Google

Page #525
XXVIII, 29-36. THE CHAPTER OF THE STORY. III And when Moses had fulfilled the appointed time, and was journeying with his people, he perceived from the side of the mountain a fire; said he to his people, "Tarry ye here; verily, I have perceived a fire, haply I may bring you good news therefrom, or a brand of fire that haply ye may be warmed ?' [30] And when he came to it he was called to, from the right side of the wady, in the blessed valley, out of the tree, O Moses ! verily, I am God the Lord of the worlds ; so throw down thy rod;' and when he saw it quivering as though it were a snake, he turned away and fled and did not return. O Moses ! approach and fear not, verily, thou art amongst the safe. Thrust thy hand into thy bosom, it shall come out white, without hurt; and then fold again thy wing, that thou dost now stretch out through dread; for those are two signs from thy Lord to Pharaoh and his chiefs; verily, they are a people who work abomination ! Said he, ' My Lord! verily, I have killed a person amongst them, and I fear that they will kill me: and my brother Aaron, he is more eloquent of tongue than I; send him then with me as a support, to verify me; verily, I fear that they will call me liar!' [35] Said He, We will strengthen thine arm with thy brother; and we will make for you both authority, and they shall not reach you in our signs; ye two and those who follow you shall gain the upper hand.' And when Moses came to them with our manifest signs, they said, "This is only sorcery devised ; i See Part II, p. 35, note 1. Digitized by Google

Page #526
THE QUR'AN. XXVIII, 36-46. and we have not heard of this amongst our fathers of yore.' Moses said, 'My Lord knows best who comes with guidance from Him, and whose shall be the issue of the abode. Verily, the unjust shall not prosper!' And Pharaoh said, 'O ye chiefs! I do not know any god for you except me; then set fire, O Haman! to some clay and make for me a tower, haply I may mount up to the God of Moses; for, verily, I think he is of those who lie!' 112 And he grew big with pride, he and his armies in the land, without right; and they thought that they to us should not return. [40] And we overtook him and his army, and we flung them into the sea; behold, then, how was the end of the unjust! But we made them models calling to the fire; and on the resurrection day they shall not be helped; and we followed them up in this world with a curse; and on the resurrection day they shall be abhorred! And we gave Moses the Book, after that we had destroyed the former generations, as an insight to men and a guidance and a mercy; haply they may be mindful! Thou wast not upon the western side when we decided for Moses, but afar off; nor wast thou of the witnesses. [45] But we raised up (other) generations, and life was prolonged for them; and thou wast not staying amidst the people of Midian, reciting to them our signs; but we were sending our apostles. Nor wast thou by the side of the mountain when we called; but it is a mercy from thy Lord, that Digitized by Google

Page #527
XXVIII, 46-55. THE CHAPTER OF THE STORY. 113 thou mayest warn a people to whom no warner has come before thee; haply they may be mindful ! And lest there should befall them a mishap for what their hands have sent before, and they should say, 'Our Lord! why didst thou not send to us an apostle ? for we would have followed thy signs and been of the believers.' And when the truth comes to them from us they say, "We are given the like of what Moses was given. Did they not disbelieve in what Moses was given before?--they say, 'Two works of sorceryl back up each other;' and they say, Verily, we do disbelieve in all.' Say, 'Bring, then, a book from God which shall be a better guide than both, and I will follow it, if ye do tell the truth !' [50] And if they cannot answer thee, then know that they follow their own lusts; and who is more in error than he who follows his own lust without guidance from God? verily, God guides not an unjust people! And we caused the word to reach them, haply they may be mindful! Those to whom we gave the Book before it, they believe therein; and when it is recited to them they say, 'We believe in it as truth from our Lord; verily, we were resigned before it came!' These shall be given their hire twice over, for that they were patient, and repelled evil with good, and of what we have bestowed upon them give alms. [55] And when they hear vain talk, they turn away from it and say, 'We have our works, and ye 1 That is, the Pentateuch and Qur'an. Digitized by Google Digitized by

Page #528
114 THE QUR'AN. XXVIII, 55-63. have your works. Peace be upon you! we do not seek the ignorant!'. Verily, thou canst not guide whom thou dost like, but God guides whom He pleases; for He knows best who are to be guided. And they say, 'If we follow the guidance we shall be snatched away from the land.' Have we not established for them a safe sanctuary, to which are imported the fruits of everything as a provision from us? but most of them do not know. How many a city have we destroyed that exulted in its means of subsistence? These are their dwellings, never dwelt in after them, except a little; for we were the heirs. But thy Lord would never destroy cities until He sent to the metropolis thereof an apostle, to recite to them our signs ; nor would we destroy cities unless their people were unjust. [60] Whatever thing ye may be given, it is a provision for this world's life and the adornment thereof; but what is with God is better and more enduring ; have ye then no sense ? Is He to whom we have promised a goodly promise, which he shall meet with, like him to whom we have given the enjoyment of the life of this world, and who upon the resurrection day shall be of the arraigned ? And on the day when He will call them and will say, 'Where are those associates which ye did pretend ?' And those against whom the sentence is due shall say, 'Our Lord! these are those whom we have seduced; we seduced them as we were seduced ourselves : but we clear ourselves to thee;--they did not worship us!! Digitized by Google

Page #529
XXVIII, 64-75 And it will be said, 'Call upon your partners;' and they will call upon them, but they will not answer them, and they shall see the torment; would that they had been guided. [65] And the day when He shall call them and shall say, 'What was it ye answered the apostles?' and the history shall be blindly confusing to them on that day, and they shall not ask each other. But, as for him who turns again and believes and does right, it may be that he will be among the prosperous. For thy Lord creates what He pleases and chooses; they have not the choice! Celebrated be the praise of God! and exalted be He above what they associate with Him! THE CHAPTER OF THE STORY. 115 Thy Lord knows what they conceal in their breasts and what they manifest. [70] He is God, there is no god but He; to Him belongs praise, in the first and the last; and His is the judgment; and unto Him shall ye return! Have ye considered, if God were to make for you the night endless until the resurrection day, who is the god, but God, to bring you light? can ye not then hear? Say, 'Have ye considered, if God were to make for you the day endless until the day of judgment, who is the god, except God, to bring you the night to rest therein? can ye not then see?' But of His mercy He has made for you the night and the day, that ye may rest therein, and crave of His grace, haply ye may give thanks. And the day when He shall call them and shall say, 'Where are my partners whom ye did pretend ?' [75] And we will pluck from every nation a witness; and we will say, 'Bring your proof and know that I 2 Digitized by Google

Page #530
THE QUR'AN. XXVIII, 75-82. the truth is God's;' and that which they had devised shall stray away from them. Verily, Korah1 was of the people of Moses, and he was outrageous against them; and we gave him treasuries of which the keys would bear down a band of men endowed with strength. When his people said to him, 'Exult not; verily, God loves not those who exult! but crave, through what God has given thee, the future abode; and forget not thy portion in this world, and do good, as God has done good to thee; and seek not evil doing in the earth; verily, God loves not the evildoers !' 116 Said he, 'I have only been given it for knowledge which I have!' did he not know that God had destroyed before him many generations of those who were stronger than he, and had amassed more? But the sinners need not to be asked concerning their crimes. And he went out amongst the people in his ornaments; those who desired the life of this world said, 'O would that we had the like of what Korah has been given! verily, he is endowed with mighty fortune!' [80] But those who had been given knowledge said, 'Woe to you! the reward of God is better for him who believes and does right; but none shall meet with it except the patient. And we clave the earth with him and with his house; and he had no troop to help him against God, nor was he of those who were helped!' And on the morrow those who had yearned for 1 In Arabic Qarun. The legend based upon Talmudic tradition of Korah's immense wealth appears to be also confused with that of Croesus. Digitized by Google

Page #531
XXVIII, 82-XXIX, 1. THE CHAPTER OF THE SPIDER. his place the day before said, 'Ah, ah! God extends provision to whom He pleases of His servants, or He doles it out; had not God been gracious to us, the earth would have cleft open with us! Ah, ah! the unbelievers shall not prosper!' That is the future abode; we make it for those who do not wish to be haughty in the earth, nor to do evil, and the end is for the pious. He who brings a good deed shall have better than it; and he who brings an evil deed-those who do evil deeds shall only be rewarded for that which they have done. [85] Verily, He who hath ordained the Qur'an for thee will restore thee to thy returning place. Say, 'My Lord knows best who brings guidance, and who is in obvious error; nor couldst thou hope that the Book would be thrown to thee, save as a mercy from thy Lord! be not then a backer up of those who misbelieve; and let them not turn thee from the signs of God, after they have been sent down to thee; but call unto thy Lord and be not of the idolaters; and call not with God upon any other god; there is no god but He! everything is perishable, except His face; His is the judgment, and unto Him shall ye return! 117 THE CHAPTER OF THE SPIDER. (XXIX. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. A. L. M. Do men then reckon that they will be left alone to say, 'We believe,' and not be tried? Digitized by Google

Page #532
118 THE QUR'AN. we did try those who were before them, and God will surely know those who are truthful, and He will surely know the liars. Do those who do evil reckon that they can outstrip us? evil is it that they judge. XXIX, 2-12. He who hopes for the meeting of God,-verily, God's appointed time will come; and He both hears and knows! [5] And he who fights strenuously, fights strenuously only for his own soul; verily, God is independent of the worlds. Those who believe and do right, we will surely cover for them their offences; and we will surely reward them with better than that which they have done. And we have enjoined on man kindness to his parents; and if they strive with thee that thou mayest join with me, what thou hast no knowledge of, then obey them not; to me is your return, and I will inform you of that which ye have done. But those who believe and do right, we will make them enter amongst the righteous. And there are those among men who say, 'We believe in God!' but when they are hurt in God's cause, they deem the trials of men like the torment of God; but if help come from thy Lord they will say, 'Verily, we were with you!' does not God know best what is in the breasts of the worlds? [10] God will surely know those who believe, and will surely know the hypocrites. And those who misbelieved said to those who believed, Follow our path, we will bear your sins;' but they could not bear their sins at all; verily, they are liars! But they shall surely bear their own burdens, and burdens with their burdens; and Digitized by Google

Page #533
XXIX, 12-23. they shall surely be asked upon the resurrection day concerning what they did devise. THE CHAPTER OF THE SPIDER. 119 And we sent Noah to his people, and he dwelt among them for a thousand years save fifty years; and the deluge overtook them while they were unjust but we saved him and the fellows of the ark, and we made it a sign unto the worlds. : And Abraham when he said to his people, 'Serve God and fear Him, that is better for you if ye did but know. [15] Ye only serve beside God idols and do create a lie; verily, those whom ye serve beside God cannot control for themselves provision; then crave provision with God, and serve Him, and give thanks to Him; unto Him shall ye return! And if ye say it is a lie, nations before you called (the apostles) liars too; but an apostle has only his plain message to preach !' Have they not seen how God produces the creation, and then turns it back? verily, that to God is easy. Say, 'Journey ye on in the land, and behold how the creation appeared; then God produces another production verily, God is mighty over all!' [20] He torments whom He will, and has mercy on whom He will; and unto Him shall ye be returned. Nor can ye make Him helpless in the earth, nor in the heavens; nor have ye beside God a patron or a helper. And those who disbelieve in God's signs and in meeting with Him, these shall despair of my mercy; and these, for them is grievous woe. But the answer of his people was only to say, 'Kill him or burn him!' But God saved him from Digitized by Google

Page #534
THE QUR'AN. XXIX, 23-33. the fire; verily, in that are signs unto a people who believe. He said, 'Verily, ye take beside God idols, through mutual friendship in the life of this world; then on the day of judgment ye shall deny each other, and shall curse each other, and your resort shall be the fire, and ye shall have none to help.' [25] And Lot believed him. And (Abraham) said, 'Verily, I flee unto my Lord! Verily, He is mighty, wise! and we granted him Isaac and Jacob; and we placed in his seed prophecy and the Book; and we gave him his hire in this world; and, verily, he in the next shall be among the righteous.' And Lot when he said to his people, 'Verily, ye approach an abomination which no one in all the world ever anticipated you in! What! do ye approach men? and stop folks on the highway? and approach in your assembly sin?' but the answer of his people was only to say, ' Bring us God's torment, if thou art of those who speak the truth!' 6 Said he, My Lord! help me against a people who do evil!' 120 [30] And when our messengers came to Abraham with the glad tidings, they said, 'We are about to destroy the people of this city. Verily, the people thereof are wrong-doers.' Said he, 'Verily, in it is Lot;' they said, 'We know best who is therein; we shall of a surety save him and his people, except his wife, who is of those who linger.' And when our messengers came to Lot, he was vexed for them, and his arm was straitened for them; and they said, ' Fear not, neither grieve; we are about to save thee and thy people, except thy wife, who is of those who linger. Verily, we Digitized by Google

Page #535
XXIX, 33-42. are about to send down upon the people of this city a horror from heaven, for that they have sinned; and we have left therefrom a manifest sign unto a people who have sense.' [35] And unto Midian we sent their brother Sho'haib, and he said, 'My people, serve God, and hope for the last day; and waste not the land, despoiling it.' But they called him liar; and the convulsion seized them, and on the morrow they lay in their dwellings prone. And Ad and Thamud-but it is plain to you from their habitations; for Satan made seemly to them their works, and turned them from the way, sagacious though they were! And Korah and Pharaoh and Haman-Moses did come to them with manifest signs, but they were too big with pride in the earth, although they could not outstrip us! THE CHAPTER OF THE SPIDER. 121 And each of them we seized in his sin; and of them were some against whom we sent a sandstorm; and of them were some whom the noise seized; and of them were some with whom we cleaved the earth open; and of them were some we drowned: God would not have wronged them, but it was themselves they wronged. [40] The likeness of those who take, beside God, patrons is as the likeness of a spider, that takes to himself a house; and, verily, the weakest of houses is a spider's house, if they did but know! Verily, God knows whatever thing they call upon beside Him; for He is the mighty, wise. These are parables which we have struck out Digitized by Google

Page #536
I 22 THE QUR'AN. XXIX, 42-52. for men ; but none will understand them, save those who know. God created the heavens and the earth in truth ; verily, in this is a sign unto believers. Recite what has been revealed to thee of the Book; and be steadfast in prayer; verily, prayer forbids sin and wrong; and surely the mention of God is greater ; for God knows what ye do. [45] And do not wrangle with the people of the Book, except for what is better; save with those who have been unjust amongst them and who say, We believe in what is sent down to us, and what has been sent down to you ; our God and your God is one, and we are unto Him resigned.' Thus did we send down to thee the Book ; and every one to whom we have given the Book believes therein. But these will not believe therein ; though none gainsay our signs except the misbelievers. Thou couldst not recite before this any book, nor write it with thy right hand, for in that case those who deem it vain would have doubted. Nay, but it is evident signs in the breasts of those who are endued with knowledge, and none but the unjust would gainsay our signs! They say, 'Unless there be sent down upon him signs from his Lord --;' say, "Verily, signs are with God, and, verily, I am an obvious warner !' [50] Is it not enough for them that we have sent down to thee the Book which thou dost recite to them ? verily, in that is a mercy and a reminder to a people who believe. Say, 'God is witness enough between me and you; He knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth ; and those who believe in falsehood and Digitized by Google Digitized by

Page #537
XXIX, 52-63. THE CHAPTER OF THE SPIDER. 123 misbelieve in God, they shall be the losers. They will wish thee to hasten on the torment; but were it not for a stated and appointed time, the torment would have come upon them suddenly, while yet they did not perceive. They will wish thee to hurry on the torment, but, verily, hell encompasses the misbelievers ! [55] On the day when the torment shall cover them from above them and from beneath their feet, and He shall say, 'Taste that which ye have done !' O my servants who believe! verily, my land is spacious enough?; me therefore do ye worship. * Every soul must taste of death, then unto us shall ye return; and those who believe and act aright, we will surely inform them of upper chambers in Paradise, beneath which rivers flow; to dwell therein for aye-pleasant is the hire of those who work! those who are patient and rely upon their Lord! [60] How many a beast cannot carry its own provision! God provides for it and for you; He both hears and knows ! And if thou shouldst ask them, 'Who created the heavens and the earth, and subjected the sun and the moon ?' they will surely say, 'God !' how then can they lie? God extends provision to whomsoever He will of His servants, or doles it out to him; verily, God all things doth know. And if thou shouldst ask them, 'Who sends down from the heavens water and quickens therewith the 1 I.e. if you are pressed in Mecca, there are plenty of places where you can take shelter, as Mohammed himself and a few of his followers did at Medinah. Digitized by Google

Page #538
124 THE QUR'AN. XXIX, 63-XXX, 2. earth in its death?' they will surely say, 'God!' say, 'And praise be to God!' nay, most of them have no sense. This life of the world is nothing but a sport and a play; but, verily, the abode of the next world, that is life, if they did but know! [65] And when they ride in the ship they call upon God, making their religion seem sincere to Him; but when He saves them to the shore, behold, they associate others with Him; that they may disbelieve in our signs; and that they may have some enjoyment: but soon they shall know. Have they not seen that we have made a safe * sanctuary whilst people are being snatched away around them? is it then in falsehood that they will believe, and for the favours of God be ungrateful? But who is more unjust than he who devises against God a lie, or calls the truth a lie when it comes to him? Is there not in hell a resort for the misbelievers? but those who fight strenuously for us we will surely guide them into our way, for, verily, God is with those who do well. THE CHAPTER OF THE GREEKS1. (XXX. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. The Greeks are overcome in the nighest parts of the land; but after being overcome they shall 1 In Arabic Rum, by which is meant the Byzantine or eastern Roman empire. Digitized by Google

Page #539
XXX, 2-9. THE CHAPTER OF THE GREEKS. I 25 overcome 1 in a few years ; to God belongs the order before and after; and on that day the believers shall rejoice in the help of God ;-God helps whom He will, and He is mighty, merciful. [5]--God's promise !--God breaks not His promise, but most men do not know ! They know the outside of this world's life, but of the hereafter they are heedless. Have they not reflected in themselves, that God created not the heavens and the earth, and what is between the two except in truth, and for a stated and appointed time ? but, verily, many men in the meeting of their Lord do disbelieve. Have they not journeyed on in the land and seen how was the end of those before them who were stronger than they, and who turned up the ground and cultivated it more than they do cultivate it ? and there came to them their apostles with manifest signs; for God would never wrong them : it was themselves they wronged ! Then evil was the end of those who did evil, in that they said the signs of God were lies and mocked thereat. 1 About the beginning of the sixth year before the Higrah the Persians conquered Syria, and made themselves masters also of Palestine, and took Jerusalem. The Greeks were so distressed by their defeat that there appeared little likelihood of their being able to retrieve their fortune, and in the following year the Persians proceeded to lay siege to Constantinople itself. In the year 625 A.D., however, the fourth year before the Higrah, the Greeks gained a signal victory over the Persians, and not only drove them out of the borders of the Byzantine empire, but carried the war into Persian territory, and despoiled the city of Medayen. It is the defeat which is alluded to in this passage, and the subsequent victory that is prophesied, the date of the chapter being ascribed to the period when the Persians took Jerusalem. Digitized by Google

Page #540
126 THE QUR'AN. XXX, 10-21. [10] God produces a creation, then He makes it go back again, then unto Him shall ye return. And on the day when the Hour shall rise, the sinners shall be confused ; and they shall not have amongst their partners intercessors; and their partners shall they deny. And on the day when the Hour shall rise, on that day shall they be scattered apart; and as for those who believe and do right, they in the garden shall be joyful; [15] and as for those who misbelieved and said our signs and the meeting of the hereafter were lies, they shall be in the torment arraigned. Celebrated be the praises of God, when ye are in the evening and when ye are in the morning! for to Him belongs praise in the heavens and the earth! and at the evening, and when ye are at noon. He brings forth the living from the dead, and brings forth the dead from the living; and He quickens the earth after its death, and thus shall ye too be brought forth. And of His signs is this, that He hath created you from dust; then, behold, ye are mortals who are spread abroad. [20] And of His signs is this, that He hath created for you of yourselves wives with whom ye may cohabit; He has made between you affection and pity. Verily, in that are signs unto a people who reflect. And of His signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the diversity of your tongues and colours; verily, in that are signs unto the worlds ?. 1 Or, according to another reading, 'unto those who know;' cf. Part II, p. 122, line 2. Digitized by Google

Page #541
XXX, 22-29. THE CHAPTER OF THE GREEKS. 127 And of His signs is your sleep by night and by day; and your craving after His grace. Verily, in that are signs unto a people who do hear. And of His signs is this, that He shows you lightning for fear and hope; and sends down from the sky water, and quickens therewith the earth after its death ; verily, in that are signs unto a people who have sense. And of His signs is this, that the heavens and the earth stand by His order; then when He calls you from the earth, lo! ye shall come forth. [25] His are those who are in the heavens and the earth, and all to Him are devoted. And He it is who produces a creation and then makes it to go back again; for it is very easy to Him; and His are the loftiest similitudes in the heavens and the earth; and He is the mighty, wise ! He has struck out for you a parable from yourselves; have ye of what your right hand possess partners in what we have bestowed upon you, so that ye share alike therein ? do ye fear them as ye fear each other ?-Thus do we detail the signs unto a people who have sense 1 Nay, when those who are unjust follow their lusts without knowledge,-and who shall guide him whom God has led astray ? and they shall have none to help. Set thy face steadfast towards the religion as an 1 I.e. as they, the Meccans, do not consider their slaves their .equals, still less does God hold the false gods they associate with Him to be His equals, it being always remembered that these partners or false gods were not spoken of in the Qur'an as non-1 BY existent, but as supernatural beings, to whom divinity bas been wrongly ascribed. REESE (UNIVERSITY Digit CALLE LIFORNIA

Page #542
THE QUR'AN. XXX, 29-39. 'Hanif, according to the constitution whereon God has constituted men; there is no altering the creation of God, that is the standard religion, though most men do not know. 128 [30] Turn repentant towards Him; and fear Him, and be steadfast in prayer; and be not of the idolaters. Of those who have divided their religion and become sects, every party in what they have, rejoice. And when distress touches men they call upon their Lord, repentant towards Him; then when He has made them taste mercy from Himself, behold! a party of them associate others with their Lord, that they may disbelieve in what we have brought them; but enjoy yourselves; for hereafter ye shall know! Or have we sent down to them authority which speaks of what they do associate with Him? [35] And when we have made men taste of mercy, they rejoice therein; and if there befall them evil for what their hands have sent before, behold! they are in despair. Have they not seen that God extends provision to whom He pleases, or doles it out? verily, in that are signs unto a people who believe. Then give to the kinsman his due, and to the poor and to the wayfarer; that is better for those who desire the face of God, and these it is who are prosperous. And what ye put out to usury that it may increase with the wealth of men, it shall not increase with God; but what ye put out in alms, desiring the face of God-these it is who shall gain double. It is God who created you and then provided for Digitized by Google

Page #543
XXX, 39-47. THE CHAPTER OF THE GREEKS. 129 you; and then will make you die, and then will quicken you again; is there any of your partners who can do aught of that? Celebrated be His praises, and exalted be He above what they associate with Him! [40] Trouble hath appeared in the land and the sea, for what men's hands have gained! to make them taste a part of that which they have done,haply they may return! Say, "Journey on in the land, and behold what was the end of those before you,-most of them were idolaters! Set thy face steadfast to the standard religion, before there come a day from God which there is no averting ; on that day shall they be parted into two bands. He who misbelieves, upon him is his misbelief; but whoso does right, for themselves they are spreading couches 1: That He may reward those who believe and do right of His grace; verily, He loves not the misbelievers ! [45] And of His signs is this, that He sends forth the winds with glad tidings, to make you taste of His mercy, and to make the ships go on at His bidding, and that ye may crave of His grace, and haply ye may give thanks. We have sent before thee apostles unto their people, and they came to them with manifest signs : and we took vengeance upon those who sinned, but due from us it was to help the believers. God it is who sends forth the winds to stir up 1 In Paradise. [97 K Digitized by Google

Page #544
130 THE QUR'AN. XXX, 47-57. clouds; then He spreads them forth over the sky as he pleases; and He breaks them up and ye see the rain come forth from amongst them; and when He causes it to fall upon whom He pleases of His servants, behold they hail it with joy, although before it was sent down upon them they were before then confused ! Look then to the vestiges of God's mercy, how He quickens the earth after its death ; verily, that is the quickener of the dead, and He is mighty over all ! [50] But if we should send a wind and they should see it yellow", they would after that become misbelievers. But, verily, thou canst not make the dead to hear, nor canst thou make the deaf to hear the call, when they turn their backs and flee; nor hast thou to guide the blind out of their error; thou canst only make those to hear who believe in our signs and who are resigned. God it is who created you of weakness, then made for you after weakness strength; then made for you after strength, weakness and grey hairs : He creates what He pleases, for He is the knowing, the powerful ! And on the day when the Hour shall rise, the sinners shall swear [55] that they have not tarried save an hour ; thus were they wont to lie! But those who are given knowledge and faith will say, 'We have tarried according to the Book of God, until the day of resurrection;' and this is the day of resurrection, but ye-ye do not knowd And on that day their excuse shall profit not ' I.e. see the young corn parched. Digitized by Google

Page #545
XXX,57-XXXI,5. THE CHAPTER OF LOQMAN. 131 those who did wrong; nor shall they be asked to please God again. 1 We have struck out to men in this Qur'an every kind of parable; but if thou shouldst bring them a sign then those who misbelieve will surely say, 'Ye are but followers of vanity; thus does God set a stamp upon the hearts of those who do not know.' [60] Be thou patient then; verily, God's promise is true! and let them not flurry thee who are not sure. THE CHAPTER OF LOQMAN2. (XXXI. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. A. L. M. These are the signs of the wise Book, a guidance and a mercy to those who do well, who are steadfast in prayer and give alms and who of the hereafter are sure; these are in guidance from their Lord, and these are the prosperous. 8 [5] And amongst men is one who buys sportive legends, to lead astray from God's path, without knowledge, and to make a jest of it; these, for 1 I. e. a verse. This sage is generally identified with the Aesop of the Greeks. The legends current in the East concerning him accord exactly with those of the Greek fabulist. 3 An Nadhr ibn al 'Hareth had purchased in Persia some of the old legends of Rustam and Isfendiar, which were afterwards embodied in the Shah-nameh of Firdausi. These he read to the Qurais as being more wonderful than the Qur'an. K 2 Digitized by Google

Page #546
132 THE QUR'AN. XXXI, 5-14. them is shameful woe! And when our signs are recited to him, he turns his back, too big with pride, as though he heard them not, -as if in his two ears were dulness. But give to him glad tidings of grievous woe! Verily, those who believe and do right, for them are gardens of pleasure, to dwell therein for aye;God's promise in truth, and He is mighty, wise. He created the heavens without pillars that ye can see, and He threw upon the earth firm mountains lest it should move with you; and He dispersed thereon every sort of beast; and we send down from the heavens water, and we caused to grow therein of every noble kind. [10] This is God's creation ; show me what others beside Him have created ;-nay, the unjust are in obvious error! We did give unto Loqman wisdom, saying, *Thank God; for he who thanks God is only thankful for his own soul; and he who is ungrateful-verily, God is independent, worthy of praise !' And when Loqman said to his son while admonishing him, O my boy! associate none with God, for, verily, such association is a mighty wrong. -- For we have commended his parents to man; his mother bore him with weakness upon weakness; and his weaning is in two years ;-- Be thankful to me and to thy parents ; for unto me shall your journey be. But if they strive with thee that thou shouldst associate with me that which thou hast no knowledge of, then obey them not. But associate with them in the world with kindness, and follow the way of him who turns repentant unto Digitized by Google

Page #547
XXXI, 14-23. THE CHAPTER OF LOQMAN. 133 me; then unto me is your return, and I will inform you of that which ye have done ! - [15] 'O my son ! verily, if there were the weight of a grain of mustard seed and it were (hidden) in the rock, or in the heaven, or in the earth, God would bring it (to light). Verily, God is subtle, well aware ! O my son! be steadfast in prayer, and bid what is reasonable and forbid what is wrong; be patient of what befalls thee, verily, that is one of the determined affairs. "And twist not thy cheek proudly, nor walk in the land haughtily; verily, God loves not every arrogant boaster : but be moderate in thy walk, and lower thy voice; verily, the most disagreeable of voices is the voice of asses!' Have ye not seen that God has subjected to you what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, and has poured down upon you His favours, outwardly and inwardly? but amongst men are those who wrangle about God, without knowledge, and without guidance, and without an illuminating book! [20] And when it is said to them, " Follow what God has sent down;' they say, 'Nay! we will follow what we found our fathers agreed upon ;'-what! though Satan calls them to the torment of the blaze ? But he who resigns his face unto God, and does good, he has grasped the firm handle ; unto God is the issue of affairs. But he who misbelieves, let not his misbelief grieve thee; to us is their return, and we will inform them of what they do ;-for, verily, God knows the nature of men's breasts ! We will let them enjoy themselves a little; then we will force them to rigorous woe ! Digitized by Google

Page #548
THE QUR'AN. XXXI, 24-32. And if thou shouldst ask them who created the heavens and the earth, they will surely say, 'God.' Say, 'Praise be to God!' but most of them do not know. 134 [25] God's is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth; verily, God, He is the independent, worthy of praise. And were the trees that are in the earth pens, and the sea (ink) with seven more seas to swell its tide, the words of God would not be spent ; verily, God is mighty, wise! Your creation and your rising again are but as that of one soul; verily, God both hears and sees! Dost thou not see that God joins on the night to the day, and joins on the day to the night, and has subjected the sun and the moon,-each of them runs on unto an appointed time? and that God of what ye do is well aware? That is because God, He is true, and because what ye call on beside Him is falsehood, and because God, He is the high, the great! [30] Dost thou not see that the ship rides on in the sea by the favour of God, that He may show you of His signs? verily, in that are signs to every grateful person. And when a wave like shadows covers them, they call on God, being sincere in their religion; and when He saves them to the shore, then amongst them are some who halt between two opinions. But none gainsays our signs save every perfidious misbeliever. O ye folk! fear your Lord and dread the day when the father shall not atone for his son, nor shall the child atone aught for its parent. Digitized by Google

Page #549
XXXI, 33-XXXII, 5. THE CHAPTER OF ADORATION. 135 Verily, the promise of God is true! Say, 'Let not the life of this world beguile you; and let not the beguiler beguile you concerning God.' Verily, God, with Him is the knowledge of the Hour; and He sends down the rain; and He knows what is in the wombs; and no soul knows what it is that it shall earn to-morrow; and no soul knows in what land it shall die ; verily, God is knowing, well aware ! THE CHAPTER OF ADORATION. (XXXII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. A. L. M. The revelation of the Book, there is no doubt therein, from the Lord of the worlds. Do they say, 'He has forged it ?' Nay! it is the truth from thy Lord, that thou mayest warn a people, to whom no warner has come before thee, haply they may be guided. God it is who created the heavens and the earth and what is between the two in six days; then He made for the throne ! ye have no patron beside Him and no intercessor; are ye not then mindful ? He governs the affair from the heaven unto the earth; then shall it ascend to him in a day, the measure of which is as a thousand years of what ye number. [5] That is He who knows the unseen and the visible; the mighty, the merciful, who has made the best of the creation of everything, and produced the Digitized by Google

Page #550
136 THE QUR'AN. XXXII, 5-19. creation of man from clay; then He made his stock from an extract of despicable water ; then He fashioned him and breathed into him of his spirit, and made for you hearing and eyesight and hearts ;little is it that ye give thanks! And they say, 'When we are lost in the earth, shall we then become a new creation ?' [10] Nay! in the meeting of their Lord they disbelieve. Say, 'The angel of death shall take you away, he who is given charge of you; then unto your Lord shall ye be returned.' And couldst thou see when the sinners hang down their heads before their Lord, O Lord! we have seen and we have heard ; send us back then and we will do right. Verily, we are sure !' Had we pleased we would have given to everything. its guidance ; but the sentence was due from me;- I will surely fill hell with the ginns and with men all together: 'So taste ye, for that ye forgat the meeting of this day of yours,--verily, we have forgotten you! and taste ye the torment of eternity for that which ye have done ! [15] They only believe in our signs who when they are reminded of them fall down adoring and celebrate the praises of their Lord, and are not too big with pride. As their sides forsake their beds, they call upon their Lord with fear and hope; and of what we have bestowed upon them do they give alms. No soul knows what is reserved for them of cheerfulness for eye, as a reward for that which they have done! Is he who is a believer like him who is a sinner? they shall not be held equal. As for those who believe and do right, for them Digitized by Google

Page #551
XXXII, 19-26. THE CHAPTER OF ADORATION. 137 are the gardens of resort, an entertainment for that which they have done! [20] But as for those who commit abomination there resort is the Fire. Every time that they desire to go forth therefrom, we will send them back therein, and it will be said to them, 'Taste ye the torment of the fire which ye did call a lie!' and we will surely make them taste of the torment of the nearer torment beside the greater torment 1,-haply they may yet return. Who is more unjust than he who is reminded of the signs of his Lord, and then turns away from them? Verily, we will take vengeance on the sinners! And we did give Moses the Book; be not then in doubt concerning the meeting with him2; and we made it a guidance to the children of Israel. And we made amongst them high priests who guided by our bidding, since they were patient and were sure of our signs. [25] Verily, thy Lord, he shall decide between them on the resurrection day concerning that whereon they do dispute. Is it not conspicuous to them how many generations we have destroyed before them? they walk 1 I. e. the torment of this world as well as that of the next. 2 This may refer to the alleged meeting of Mohammed and Moses in heaven during the 'night journey;' or it may be translated, 'the reception of it,' i. e. the Qur'an, the expression in Chapter XXVII, 6, being derived from the same root in Arabic, which means 'to meet.' The native commentators are divided in opinion as to these two interpretations. It is quite possible, however, that it may mean, 'be not in doubt as to a meeting with Him,' and be a mere reiteration of the sentiment so often expressed, that Muslims are to be certain of a meeting with their Lord. Digitized by Google

Page #552
138 THE QUR'AN. XXXII, 26-XXXIII, 4. over their dwellings ! verily, in that are signs: do they not then hear ? Have they not seen that we drive the water to the sterile land, and bring forth thereby corn from which their cattle and themselves do eat? do they not then see? And they say, 'When shall this decision come if ye do tell the truth ?' Say, 'On the day of the decision their faith shall not profit those who misbelieved, nor shall they be respited ;'[30] turn then from them and wait ; verily, they are waiting too ! THE CHAPTER OF THE CONFEDERATES". (XXXIII. Medinah.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. O thou prophet! fear God and obey not the misbelievers and hypocrites; verily, God is ever knowing, wise! But follow what thou art inspired with from thy Lord; verily, God of what you do is ever well aware. And rely upon God, for God is guardian enough. God has not made for any man two hearts in his inside; nor has He made your wives,--whom you back away from,--your real mothers?; nor has He 1 When this surah was written Medinah was besieged by a confederation of the Jewish tribes with the Arabs of Mecca, Negd and Tehamah, at the instigation of the Jewish tribe of Nadhir, whom Mohammed had expelled from Mecca the year before. The event took place in the fifth year of the Higrah. * The Arabs were in the habit of divorcing their wives on certain occasions with the words, Thy back is to me as my Digitized by Google

Page #553
XXXIII, 4-9. THE CHAPTER OF THE CONFEDERATES. 139 made your adopted sons your real sons. That is what ye speak with your mouths; but God speaks the truth and He guides to the path! [5] Call them by their fathers' names; that is more just in God's sight; but if ye know not their fathers, then they are your brothers in religion and your clients. There is no crime against you for what mistakes ye make therein; but what your hearts do purposely-but God is ever forgiving and merciful. The prophet is nearer of kin to the believers than themselves, and his wives are their mothers. And blood relations are nearer in kin to each other by the Book of God than the believers and those who fled1; only your doing kindness to your kindred, that is traced in the Book. And when we took of the prophets their compact2, from thee and from Noah, and Abraham, and Moses, and Jesus the son of Mary, and took of them a rigid compact, that He might ask the truth-tellers of their truth. But He has prepared for those who misbelieve a grievous woe. O ye who believe! remember God's favours towards you when hosts came to you and we sent against them a wind and hosts that ye could not see; and God knew what ye were doing. mother's back,' after which they considered it as unnatural to approach them as though they were their real mothers. This practice Mohammed here forbids. They used also to consider their adopted children in the same light as real children of their body; in forbidding this practice also, Mohammed legalised his marriage with Zainab, the divorced wife of his freedman Zaid, who was also his adopted son. 2 See Part I, p. 57, note 1. 1 The Muhagerin. s Of angels. Digitized by Google

Page #554
140 THE QUR'AN. XXXIII, 10-14. [10] When they came upon you from above you and from belowl you, and when your eyesights were distracted and your hearts came up into your throats, and ye suspected God with certain suspicions. There were the believers tried and were made to quake with a severe quaking. And when the hypocrites and those in whose hearts was sickness said, 'God and His Apostle have only promised us deceitfully. And when a party of them said, 'O people of Yathreb?; there is no place for you (here) 3, return then (to the city).' And a part of them asked leave of the prophet (to return), saying, 'Verily, our houses are defenceless;' but they were not defenceless, they only wished for flight. But had they been entered upon from its environs and then been asked to show treason they would have done so; but they would only have tarried there a little while 4. 1 On the approach of the confederate army, to the number of 12,000, Mohammed, by the advice of Selman the Persian, ordered a deep trench to be dug round Medinah, and himself went out to defend it with 3,000 men. The two forces remained for nearly a month in their respective camps without coming to an actual conflict: until one night a piercing east wind blew so violently, and made such disorder in the camp of the besiegers, that a panic seized upon them, and they retired precipitately. Some of them had been encamped on the heights to the east of the town, the others in the lower part of the valley. 2 The ancient name of the city; it was only called 'El Medinah, the city,' after it had become famous by giving shelter to Mohammed. s In the trenches. 4 I. e. if the confederates had effected an entry, these half-hearted persons would have listened to their proposals, and have deserted the prophet. Digitized by Google

Page #555
XXXIII,15-23. THE CHAPTER OF THE CONFEDERATES. 141 [15] They had covenanted with God before, that they would not turn their backs; and God's covenant shall be enquired of. Say, 'Flight shall avail you naught; if ye fly from death or slaughter, even then ye shall be granted enjoyment only for a little!' Say, 'Who is it that can save you from God, if He wish you evil, or wish you mercy?' but they will not find beside God a patron or a helper. Say, 'God knows the hinderers amongst you, and those who say to their brethren, "Come along unto us," and show but little valour;-covetous towards you'. When fear comes thou wilt see them looking towards thee, their eyes rolling like one fainting with death; but when the fear has passed away they will assail you with sharp tongues, covetous of the best 2. These have never believed, and God will make vain their works, for that is easy with God. [20] They reckoned that the confederates would never go away; and if the confederates should come they would fain be in the desert with the Arabs, asking for news of you! and if they were amongst you they would fight but little. Ye had in the Apostle of God a good example for him who hopes for God and the last day, and who remembers God much. And when the believers saw the confederates they said, 'This is what God and His Apostle promised us; God and His Apostle are true!' and it only increased them in faith and resignation. Amongst the believers are men who have been 1 I. e. chary of helping you, but greedy of the spoils. 2 I. e. the best share of the spoils. Digitized by Google

Page #556
142 THE QUR'AN. XXXIII, 23-29. true to their covenant with God, and there are some who have fulfilled their vow1, and some who wait and have not changed with fickleness. 2 That God might reward the truthful for their truth, and punish the hypocrites if He please, or turn again towards them ;-verily, God is forgiving, merciful! [25] And God drove back the misbelievers in their rage; they gat no advantage ;-God was enough for the believers in the fight, for God is strong, mighty! And He drove down those of the people of the Book who had helped them from their fortresses * and hurled dread into their hearts; a part ye slew and ye took captive a part: and He gave you their land, and their dwellings, and their property for an inheritance, and a land ye had not trodden, for God is ever mighty over all. O thou prophet! say to thy wives, 'If ye be desirous of the life of this world and its adornments, come, I will give you them to enjoy and I will let you range handsomely at large! But if ye be desirous of God and His Apostle and of the abode of the hereafter, verily, God has prepared for those of you who do good a mighty hire'!' 1 I. e. their vow to fight till they obtained martyrdom. 2 I. e. changed their mind. I. e. who had helped the confederates. * The Quraithah Jews, whom Mohammed attacked after the siege of Medinah had been raised, and punished for their treachery in having joined the confederates although in league with him at the time. " Mohammed being annoyed by the demands made by his wives for costly dresses and the like, offered them the choice of divorce or of being content with their usual mode of living. They chose the latter. Digitized by Google

Page #557
XXXIII, 30-35. THE CHAPTER OF THE CONFEDERATES. 143 [30] O ye women of the prophet! whosoever of you commits manifest fornication, doubled shall be her torment twice; and that is easy unto God! But that one of you who is devoted to God and His Apostle and does right we will give her her hire twice over, and we have prepared for her a noble provision. O ye women of the prophet! ye are not like any other women ; if ye fear God then be not too complaisant in speech, or he in whose heart is sickness will lust after you; but speak a reasonable speech. And stay still in your houses and show not yourselves with the ostentation of the ignorance of yore; and be steadfast in prayer, and give alms, and obey God and his Apostle ;-God only wishes to take away from you? the horror as people of His House and to purify you thoroughly. And remember what is recited in your houses of the signs of God and of wisdom; verily, God is subtle and aware! [35] Verily, men resigned and women resigned ?, and believing men and believing women, and devout men and devout women, and truthful men and truthful women, and patient men and patient women, and humble men and humble women, and almsgiving men and almsgiving women, and fasting men and fasting women, and men who guard their private parts and women who guard their private parts, and 1 Here the pronoun is changed from feminine to masculine, and the passage is appealed to by the Shiahs as showing the intimate relations that existed between Mohammed and 'Als, for they say that by his household' are particularly meant Fatimah and 'Ali. In the next paragraph the feminine is again used. ' I.e. Muslims; see Part I, p. 15, note 1. Digitized by Google

Page #558
144 THE QUR'AN. XXXIII, 35-39. men who remember God much, and women who remember Him,--God has prepared for them forgiveness and a mighty hire. It is not for a believing man or for a believing woman, when God and His Apostle have decided an affair, to have the choice in that affair; and whoso rebels against God and His Apostle has erred with an obvious error. And when thou didst say to him God had shown favour to and thou hadst shown favour to, 'Keep thy wife to thyself and fear God;' and thou didst conceal in thy soul what God was about to display; and didst fear men, though God is more deserving that thou shouldst fear Him; and when Zaid had fulfilled his desire of her 1 we did wed thee to her that there should be no hindrance to the believers in the matter of the wives of their adopted sons when they have fulfilled their desire of them: and so God's bidding to be done 2. There is no hindrance to the prophet about what God has ordained for him ;-(such was) the course of God with those who have passed away before, and God's bidding is a decreed decree! Those who 1 I. e. divorced her. Zaid was Mohammed's freedman and adopted son. Mohammed had seen and admired Zaid's wife Zainab, and her husband at once offered to divorce her: this Mohammed dissuaded him from until the transaction was sanctioned by the verse. The relations of the Arabs to their adopted children were, as has been remarked before, p. 138, note 2, very strict; and Mohammed's marriage with Zainab occasioned much scandal among his contemporaries. This passage and those at the commencement of the chapter abrogate all these inconvenient restrictions. Zaid and Abu Laheb, Surah CXI, are the only two persons of Mohammed's acquaintance who are mentioned in the Qur'an by name. Digitized by Google

Page #559
XXXIII, 39-48. THE CHAPTER OF THE CONFEDERATES. 145 preach God's messages and fear Him and fear not any one except God,--but God is good enough at reckoning up. [40] Mohammed is not the father of any of your men, but the Apostle of God, and the Seal of the Prophets; for God all things doth know! O ye who believe! remember God with frequent remembrance, and celebrate His praises morning and evening. He it is who prays 1 for you and His angels too, to bring you forth out of the darkness into the light, for He is merciful to the believers. Their salutation on the day they meet Him shall be 'Peace!' and He has prepared for them a noble hire. O thou prophet! verily, we have sent thee as a witness and a herald of glad tidings and a warner, [45] and to call (men) unto God by His permission, and as an illuminating lamp. Give glad tidings then to the believers, that for them is great grace from God. And follow not the unbelievers and the hypocrites; but let alone their illtreatment, and rely upon God, for God is guardian enough. O ye who believe! when ye wed believing women, and then divorce them before ye have touched them, 1 The same word is used as is rendered 'pray' in all the other passages in the Qur'an, though the commentators interpret it here as meaning 'bless.' So, too, in the formula which is always used after Mohammed's name, zalla 'llahu 'alaihi wa sallam, may God bless and preserve him 1' is literally, 'may God pray for him and salute him!' Either, do not ill-treat them,' or, 'take no notice of their illtreating thee.' [9] Digitized by Digitized by Google .

Page #560
146 THE QUR'AN. XXXIII, 48-52. ye have no term that ye need observe; so make them some provision, and let them go handsomely at large. O thou prophet! verily, we make lawful for thee thy wives to whom thou hast given their hire ?, and what thy right hand possesses 2 out of the booty that God has granted thee, and the daughters of thy paternal uncle and the daughters of thy paternal aunts, and the daughters of thy maternal uncle and the daughters of thy maternal aunts, provided they have fled with thee, and any believing woman if she give herself to the prophet, if the prophet desire to marry her ;-a special privilege this for thee, above the other believers. [50] We knew what we ordained for them concerning their wives and what their right hands possess, that there should be no hindrance to thee; and God is forgiving, merciful. Put off whomsoever thou wilt of them and take to thyself whomsoever thou wilt, or whomsoever thou cravest of those whom thou hast deposed", and it shall be no crime against thee. That is nigher to cheering their eyes and that they should not grieve, and should be satisfied with what thou dost bring them all; but God knows best what is in their hearts; and God is knowing, clement. It is not lawful to thee to take women after (this), nor to change them for (other) wives, even though their beauty please thee; except what thy right hand possesses, for God is ever watchful over all. 1 I. e. dowry. * Slave girls. 9 I. e. from her turn of conjugal rights. * I. e. divorced. Digitized by Google

Page #561
XXXIII, 53-55. THE CHAPTER OF THE CONFEDERATES. 147 O ye who believe! do not enter the houses of the prophet, unless leave be given you, for a meal,-- -not watching till it is cooked! But when ye are invited, then enter; and when ye have fed, disperse, not engaging in familiar discourse. Verily, that would annoy the prophet and he would be ashamed for your sake 1, but God is not ashamed of the truth 2. And when ye ask them for an article, ask them from behind a curtain1; that is purer for your hearts and for theirs. It is not right for you to annoy the prophet of God, nor to wed his wives after him ever; verily, that is with God a serious thing. If ye display a thing or conceal it, verily, God all things doth know. [55] There is no crime against them (if they 1 He would be reluctantly obliged to ask you to leave. The tent of an Arab chief is looked upon as a place of general entertainment, and is always besieged by visitors. The advent of a stranger, or indeed any occasion that demands the preparation of food or any form of entertainment, is the signal for every adult male of the encampment to sit round it, and wait for an invitation to partake of the meal. This becomes a very serious tax upon the sheikh, as the laws of Arab hospitality imperatively require every person present to be invited to join in the repast. The translator has often witnessed scenes-especially among the Arabs of Edom and Moab-which gave a very living significance to these words of the Qur'an. Mohammed's exceptionally prominent position exposed him in a peculiar manner to these irruptions of unbidden guests. Another saying bearing upon the point is traditionally ascribed to him, zur ghibban tazdad 'hubban, 'visit seldom and you will get more love.' The prophet's wives. * The women to the present day always remain behind a curtain which screens off their part of the tent from the rest, but freely converse with their husband and his guests, and hand over the dishes and any other articles that may be required by the company. The prophet's wives. L 2 Digitized by Google

Page #562
148 THE QUR'AN. XXXIII, 55-63 speak unveiled) to their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or what their right hands possess; but let them fear God,--verily, God is witness over all. Verily, God and His angels pray for the prophet. O ye who believe! pray for him and salute him with a salutation 1! Verily, those who annoy God and His Apostle, God will curse them in this world and the next, and prepare for them shameful woe! And those who annoy the believers for what they have not earned, such have to bear (the guilt of) calumny and obvious sin. O thou prophet! tell thy wives and thy daughters, and the women of the believers, to let down over them their outer wrappers; that is nearer for them to be known and that they should not be annoyed; but God is forgiving, merciful. [60] Surely if the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a sickness and the insurrectionists in Medinah do not desist, we will surely incite thee against them. Then they shall not dwell near thee therein save for a little while. Cursed wherever they are found, -taken and slain with slaughter! God's course with those who have passed away before: and thou shalt never find in God's course any alteration. The folk will ask thee about the Hour; say, 'The knowledge thereof is only with God, and what is to make thee perceive that the Hour is haply nigh?' 1 See p. 145, note 1. Digitized by Google

Page #563
XXXIII, 64-73. THE CHAPTER OF THE CONFEDERATES. 149 Verily, God has cursed the misbelievers and has prepared for them a blaze! [65] To dwell therein for ever and for aye; they shall not find a patron or a helper! On the day when their faces shall writhe in the fire they shall say, 'O, would that we had obeyed God and obeyed the Apostle! And they shall say, 'Our Lord! verily, we obeyed our chiefs and our great men and they led us astray from the path! Our Lord! give them double torment and curse them with a great curse!' O ye who believe! be not like those who annoyed Moses; but God cleared him of what they said, and he was regarded in the sight of God 1. [70] O ye who believe ! fear God and speak a straightforward speech. He will correct for you your works, and pardon you your sins; for he who obeys God and His Apostle has attained a mighty happiness. Verily, we offered the trust ? to the heavens and the earth and the mountains, but they refused to bear it, and shrank from it; but man bore it : verily, he is ever unjust and ignorant. That God may torment the hypocritical men and hypocritical women, and the idolaters and idolatresses; and that God may turn relenting towards the believing men and believing women; verily, God is ever forgiving, merciful. 1 The occasion of the revelation of this verse is said to have been that Mohammed being accused of unfairly dividing certain spoils, said, 'God, have mercy on my brother Moses; he was wronged more than this, and bore it patiently.' ? That is, the faith.' Digitized by Google Digitized by

Page #564
150 THE QUR'AN. XXXIV, 1-7. THE CHAPTER OF SEBA1. (XXXIV. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Praise belongs to God, whose is whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; His is the praise in the next world, and He is the wise and well aware! He knows what goes into the earth, and what comes forth therefrom, and what comes down from the sky, and what ascends thereto; for He is the merciful, forgiving. Those who misbelieve say, 'The Hour shall not come to us;' say, 'Yea, by my Lord it shall surely come to you! by Him who knows the unseen! nor shall there escape from it the weight of an atom, in the heavens or in the earth, or even less than that, or greater, save in the perspicuous Book;' and that He may reward those who believe and do right; these, for them is forgiveness and a noble provision. [5] But those who strive concerning our signs to frustrate them; these,-for them is the torment of a grievous plague. And those to whom knowledge has been given see that what is sent down to thee from thy Lord is the truth, and guides unto the way of the mighty, the praiseworthy. And those who misbelieve say, 'Shall we guide 1 A city of Yemen was also called Marab; it was about three days' journey from Sana'h. The bursting of the dyke of Marab and the destruction of the city by a flood are historical facts, and happened in about the first or second century of our era. Digitized by Google

Page #565
XXXIV, 7-13. 151 you to a man who will inform you that when ye are torn all to pieces, then ye shall be a new creation? he has forged against God a lie, or there is a ginn in him;'-nay, those who believe not in the hereafter are in the torment and in the remote error! THE CHAPTER OF SEBA. Have they not looked at what is before them and what is behind them of the heaven and the earth? if we pleased we would cleave the earth open with them, or we would make to fall upon them a portion of the heaven; verily, in that is a sign to every repentant servant. [10] And we did give David grace from us, 'O ye mountains! echo (God's praises) with him, and ye birds!' and we softened for him iron: 'Make thou coats of mail and adapt the rings thereof, and do right; verily, I at what ye do do look.' And to Solomon the wind; its morning journey was a month, and its evening journey was a month; and we made to flow for him a fountain of molten brass; and of the ginns some to work before him by the permission of his Lord; and whoso swerves amongst them from our bidding we will give him to taste the torment and the blaze; and they made for him what he pleased of chambers, and images, and dishes like troughs, and firm pots; -work, O ye family of David! thankfully; few is it of my servants who are thankful. And when we decreed for him death, naught guided them to his death save a reptile of the earth that ate his staff; and when he fell down it was made manifest to the ginns that, had they but known the unseen, they need not have tarried in the shameful torment1. 1 The Mohammedan legend is that Solomon had employed the Digitized by Google

Page #566
THE QUR'AN. Seba had in their dwellings a sign; two gardens, on the right hand and on the left, 'Eat from the provision of your Lord; and give thanks to Him! a good country and a forgiving Lord!' [15] but they turned away, and we sent against them the flood of the dyke; and we changed for them their two gardens into two gardens that grew bitter fruit and tamarisk, and some few lote trees 1. This did we reward them with, for that they misbelieved; and do we so reward any but misbelievers ? 132 XXXIV, 14-19. And we made between them and the cities which we had blessed (other) cities which were evident; and we measured out the journey: 'Journey ye thereto nights and days in safety!' And they said, 'Our Lord! make a greater distance between our journeys ;' and they wronged themselves, and we made them legends; and we tore them all to pieces; verily, in that are signs to every patient, grateful person. And Iblis verified his suspicion concerning them, ginns to construct the temple of Jerusalem for him, and perceiving that he must die before it was completed, he prayed God to conceal his death from them lest they should relinquish the work when no longer compelled to keep to it by fear of his presence. This prayer was heard, and Solomon, who died while resting on his staff, remained in this position for a year without his death being suspected, until a worm having eaten away his staff it broke, and the corpse fell to the ground, thus revealing the fact of his death. The shameful torment which the ginns might have avoided is their forced labour in building the temple. 1 The Rhamnus Nabeca of Forshal, the Rhamnus Nabeca Spina Christi of Linnaeus, its fruit, which is called Nebuk, is a small round berry, in taste something like the jargonelle pear, and is a great favourite with the Bedawin. It grows freely in the Sinaitic peninsula. Digitized by Google

Page #567
XXXIV, 19-26. THE CHAPTER OF SEBA. 153 and they followed him, save a party of the believers 1. [20] Yet had he no authority over them, save that we might know who it was that believed in the hereafter from him who amongst them was in doubt; for thy Lord guards everything. Say, 'Call on those whom ye pretend beside God;' they cannot control the weight of an atom in the heavens or in the earth; nor have they any partnership in either; nor has He amongst them any supporter; nor is intercession of any avail with Him, except for him whom He permits; so that when fright is removed from their hearts they say, 'What is it that your Lord says?' they say, 'The truth; for He is the high, the great.' Say, 'Who provides from the heavens and the earth?' Say, 'God.' And, verily, we or ye are surely in guidance or in an obvious error. Say, 'Ye shall not be asked about what we have sent, nor shall we be asked about what ye do. [25] 'Our Lord shall assemble us together; then He shall open between us in truth, for He is the opener who knows.' Say, 'Show me those whom ye have added to Him as partners; not so! nay, but He is God, the mighty, the wise!' A great trade used formerly to exist between Seba and Syria. The Mohammedan commentators suppose that the cessation of traffic, which naturally caused the gradual ruin of the intermediate towns, and the subsequent destruction of Seba or Mareb itself by the flood, was a punishment for the covetous wish of the people of the city, that the distances which traders had to pass over were longer, so that they themselves might earn more money by providing them with camels and escorts. Digitized by Google

Page #568
154 THE QUR'AN. XXXIV, 27-36. We have only sent thee to men generally as a herald of glad tidings and a warner ; but most men do not know. And they say, 'When shall this promise be, if ye do speak the truth ?' say, ' For you is the appointment of a day of which ye shall not keep back an hour, nor shall ye bring it on!' [30] And those who misbelieve say, 'We will never believe in this Qur'an or in what is before it;' but couldst thou see when the unjust are set before their Lord, they shall rebut each other in speech. Those who were thought weak shall say to those who were big with pride, 'Had it not been for you we should have been believers. Those who were big with pride shall say to those who were thought weak, "Was it we who turned you away from the guidance after it came to you? nay, ye were sinners.' And those who were thought weak shall say to those who were big with pride, Nay, but it was the plotting by night and day, when ye did bid us to disbelieve in God, and to make peers for Him!' and they shall display repentance when they see the torment; and we will put fetters on the necks of those who misbelieved. Shall they be rewarded except for that which they have done ? We have not sent to any city a warner but the opulent thereof said, 'We, in what ye are sent with, disbelieve. And they say, 'We have more wealth and children, and we shall not be tormented.' [35] Say, 'Verily, my Lord extends provision to whom He pleases or doles it out, but most men do not know; but neither your wealth nor your children Digitized by Google

Page #569
XXXIV, 36-44. THE CHAPTER OF SEBA. 155 is that which will bring you to a near approach to us, save him who believes and does right; these, for them is a double reward for what they have done, and they in upper rooms 1 shall be secure.' And those who strive concerning our signs to frustrate them, these in the torment shall be arraigned. Verily, my Lord extends provision to whomsoever He will of His servants, or doles it out to him. And what ye expend in alms at all, He will repay it; for He is the best of providers. And on the day He will gather them all together, then He will sayo to the angels, 'Are these those who used to worship you?' [40] They shall say, 'Celebrated be thy praises ! thou art our patron instead of them. Nay, they used to worship the ginns, most of them believe in them? But to-day they cannot control for each other, either profit or harm;' and we will say to those who have done wrong, 'Taste ye the torment of the fire wherein ye did disbelieve!' And when our signs are recited to them they say, This is only a man who wishes to turn you from what your fathers served ;' and they say, 'This is only a lie forged,' and those who misbelieve will say of the truth when it comes to them, 'It is only obvious sorcery!' But we have not brought them any book which they may study, and we have not sent to them before thee a warner. Those before them said it was a lie, and these 3 have not reached a tithe of what we had given them. 1 In Paradise. 2 See Part I, p. 127, note 2. 3 That is, the Meccans. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #570
156 THE QUR'AN. XXXIV, 44-54. And they said my apostles were liars, and how great a change was then! [45] Say, 'I only admonish you of one thing, that ye should stand up before God in twos or singly, and then that ye reflect that there is no ginn in your companion ! He is only a warner to you before the keen torment. Say, 'I do not ask you for it a hire; that is for yourselves; my hire is only from God, and He is witness over all.' Say, ' Verily, my Lord hurls forth the truth; and He well knows the unseen.' Say, 'The truth has come, and falsehood shall vanish and shall not come back.' Say, 'If I err I only err against myself; and if I am guided it is all what my Lord inspires me; verily, He is the hearing, the nigh! [50] And couldst thou see when they are scared, and there shall be no escape, and they shall be taken from a place that is nigh. And they say, "We believe in it.' But how can they partake of it from a distant place? They misbelieved before, and conjectured about the unseen from a distant place. And there shall be a barrier between them and that which they lust after; as we did with their fellow sectaries before; verily, they were in hesitating doubt. That he, Mohammed, is not possessed by a ginn. Digitized by Google

Page #571
XXXV, 1-9. THE CHAPTER OF THE ANGELS. 157 THE CHAPTER OF THE ANGELS ?. (XXXV. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Praise belongs to God, the originator of the heavens and the earth ; who makes the angels His messengers, endued with wings in pairs, or threes or fours; He adds to creation what He pleases; verily, God is mighty over all ! What God opens to men of His mercy there is none to withhold; and what He withholds, there is none can send it forth after Him; for He is the mighty, the wise. O ye folk! remember the favours of God towards you; is there a creator beside God, who provides you from the heavens and from the earth? There is no god but He; how then can ye lie ? And if they call thee liar, apostles were called liars before thee, and unto God affairs return. [5] O ye folk! verily, God's promise is true; then let not the life of this world beguile you, and let not the beguiler beguile you concerning God. Verily, the devil is to you a foe, so take him as a foe; he only calls his crew to be the fellows of the blaze. Those who misbelieve, for them is keen torment. But those who believe and do right, for them is forgiveness and a great hire. What! is he whose evil act is made seemly for him, so that he looks upon it as good,-- ? * Also called of the Originator.' Digitized by Google

Page #572
158 THE QUR'AN. XXXV, 9-15. Verily, God leads astray whom He pleases and guides whom He pleases; let not thy soul then be wasted in sighing for them; verily, God knows what they do! [10] It is God who sends the winds, and they stir up a cloud, and we irrigate therewith a dead country, and we quicken therewith the earth after its death; so shall the resurrection be! Whosoever desires honour-honour belongs wholely to God; to Him good words ascend, and a righteous deed He takes up; and those who plot evil deeds, for them is keen torment, and their plotting is in vain. God created you from earth, then from a clot; then He made you pairs; and no female bears or is delivered, except by His knowledge; nor does he who is aged reach old age, or is aught diminished from his life, without it is in the Book; verily, that is easy unto God. The two seas are not equal: one is sweet and fresh and pleasant to drink, and the other is salt and pungent; but from each do ye eat fresh flesh, and bring forth ornaments which ye wear; and thou mayest see the ships cleave through it, that ye may search after His grace, and haply ye may give thanks. He turns the night into day, and He turns the day into night; and He subjects the sun and the moon, each of them runs on to an appointed goal; that is God, your Lord! His is the kingdom; but those ye call on beside Him possess not a straw 1. [15] If you call upon them they cannot hear your 1 Literally, the husk of a date stone. Digitized by Google

Page #573
XXXV, 15-25. THE CHAPTER OF THE ANGELS. 159 call, and if they hear they cannot answer you; and on the resurrection day they will deny your associating them with God; but none can inform thee like the One who is aware. O ye folk! ye are in need of God; but God, He is independent, praiseworthy. If He please He will take you off, and will bring a fresh creation; for that is no hard matter unto God. And no burdened soul shall bear the burden of another; and if a heavily laden one shall call for its load (to be carried) it shall not be carried for it at all, even though it be a kinsman!-thou canst only warn those who fear their Lord in the unseen and who are steadfast in prayer; and he who is pure is only pure for himself; and unto God the journey is. [20] The blind is not equal with him who sees, nor the darkness with the night, nor the shade with the hot blast; nor are the living equal with the dead; verily, God causes whom He pleases to hear, and thou canst not make those who are in their graves hear; thou art but a warner! Verily, we have sent thee in truth a herald of glad tidings and a warner; and there is no nation but its warner has passed away with it. And if they called thee liar, those before thee called their apostles liars too, who came to them with manifest signs, and the Scriptures, and the illuminating Book. Then I seized those who misbelieved, and what a change it was! [25] Dost thou not see that God has sent down from the heaven water, and has brought forth therewith fruits varied in hue, and on the mountains Digitized by Google

Page #574
THE QUR'AN, XXXV, 25-33. dykes', white and red, various in hue, and some intensely black, and men and beasts and cattle, various in hue? thus! none fear God but the wise among His servants; but, verily, God is mighty, forgiving. Verily, those who recite the Book of God, and are steadfast in prayer, and give alms of what we have bestowed in secret and in public, hope for the merchandise that shall not come to naught; that He may pay them their hire, and give them increase of His grace; verily, He is forgiving, grateful. 160 What we have inspired thee with of the Book is true, verifying what was before it; verily, God of His servants is well aware and sees. Then we gave the Book for an inheritance to those whom we chose of our servants, and of them are some who wrong themselves, and of them are some who take a middle course, and of them are some who vie in good works by the permission of their Lord; that is great grace. [30] Gardens of Eden shall they enter, adorned therein with bracelets of gold and pearls; and their garments therein shall be silk; and they shall say, 'Praise belongs to God, who has removed from us our grief; verily, our Lord is forgiving, grateful! who has made us alight in an enduring abode of His grace, wherein no toil shall touch us, and there shall touch us no fatigue.' But those who misbelieve, for them is the fire of 1 The word is here used in its geological sense, and is applied to the various coloured streaks which are so plainly to be seen in the bare mountain sides of Arabia. The Arabs of the desert to this day call them by the same name as is here used in the Qur'an, Digitized by Google

Page #575
- XXXV, 33-41. THE CHAPTER OF THE ANGELS. 161 hell; it shall not be decreed for them to die, nor shall aught of the torment be lightened from them ; thus do we reward every misbeliever; and they shall shriek therein, 'O our Lord! bring us forth, and we will do right, not what we used to do!'--' Did we not let you grow old enough for every one who would be mindful to be mindful? and there came to you a warner !--[35] So taste it, for the unjust shall have none to help! verily, God knows the unseen things of the heavens and of the earth; verily, He knows the nature of men's breasts, He it is who made you vicegerents in the earth, and he who misbelieves, his misbelief is against himself; but their misbelief shall only increase the misbelievers in hatred with their Lord; and their misbelief shall only increase the misbelievers in loss. Say, 'Have ye considered your associates whom ye call on beside God ?' show me what they created of the earth; have they a share in the heavens, or have we given them a book that they rest on a manifest sign.? nay, the unjust promise each other naught but guile. Verily, God holds back the heavens and the earth lest they should decline; and if they should decline there is none to hold them back after Him; verily, He is clement, forgiving. [40] They swore by God with their most strenuous oath, verily, if there come to them a warner they would be more guided than any one of the nations; but when a warner comes to them, it only increases them in aversion, and in being big with pride in the earth, and in plotting evil; but the plotting of evil only entangles those who practise it; can they then expect aught but the course of those of yore? but M Digitized by Google

Page #576
THE QUR'AN. XXXV, 41-XXXVI, 9. thou shalt not find any alteration in the course of God; and they shall not find any change in the course of God. 162 Have they not journeyed on in the land and seen what was the end of those before them who were stronger than they? but God, nothing can ever make Him helpless in the heavens or in the earth; verily, He is knowing, powerful. Were God to catch men up for what they earn, He would not leave upon the back of it1 a beast; but He respites them until an appointed time. [45] When their appointed time comes, verily, God looks upon His servants. THE CHAPTER OF Y. S. (XXXVI. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Y.S. By the wise Qur'an, verily, thou art of the apostles upon a right way. The revelation of the mighty, the merciful! [5] That thou mayest warn a people whose fathers were not warned, and who themselves are heedless. Now is the sentence due against most of them, for they will not believe. Verily, we will place upon their necks fetters, and they shall reach up to their chins, and they shall have their heads forced back; and we will place before them a barrier, and behind them a barrier; and we will cover them and they shall not see; and it is all the same to them if thou 1 The earth. Digitized by Google

Page #577
XXXVI, 9-21. THE CHAPTER OF Y. S. 163 dost warn them or dost warn them not, they will not believe. [10] Thou canst only warn him who follows the reminder, and fears the Merciful in the unseen; but give him glad tidings of forgiveness and a noble hire. Verily, we quicken the dead, and write down what they have done before, and what vestiges they leave behind; and everything have we counted in a plain model1. Strike out for them a parable: the fellows of the city when there came to it the apostles; when we sent those two and they called them both liars, and we strengthened them with a third; and they said, 'Verily, we are sent to you.' They said, 'Ye are only mortals like ourselves, nor has the Merciful sent down aught; ye are naught but liars.' [15] They said, 'Our Lord knows that we are sent to you, and we have only our plain message to preach.' They said, 'Verily, we have augured concerning you, and if ye do not desist we will surely stone you, and there shall touch you from us a grievous woe.' Said they, 'Your augury is with you; what! if ye are reminded-? Nay, ye are an extravagant people!' And there came from the remote part of the city a man hastening up. Said he, 'O my people! follow the apostles; [20] follow those who do not ask you a hire, and who are guided. What ails me that I should not worship Him who originated me, and unto whom I must return? Shall I take gods 1 The Umm al Kitab. See Part I, p. 2, note 2. M 2 Digitized by 1 Google

Page #578
164 THE QUR'AN. XXXVI, 21-36. beside Him? If the Merciful One desires harm for me, their intercession cannot avail me at all, nor can they rescue me. Verily, I should then be in obvious error; verily, I believe in your Lord, then listen ye to me!' [25] It was said, 'Enter thou into Paradise!' said he, 'O, would that my people did but know! for that my Lord has forgiven me, and has made me of the honoured.' And we did send down upon his people no hosts from heaven, nor yet what we were wont to send down; it was but a single noise, and lo! they were extinct 1. Alas for the servants! there comes to them no apostle but they mock at him! [30] Have they not seen how many generations we have destroyed before them ? verily, they shall not return to them; but all of them shall surely altogether be arraigned. And a sign for them is the dead earth which we have quickened and brought forth therefrom seed, and from it do they eat; and we made therein gardens and palms and grapes, and we have caused fountains to gush forth therein, [35] that they may eat from the fruit thereof, and of what their hands have made; will they not then give thanks ? Celebrated be the praises of Him who created 1 The legend is that Jesus sent two of His disciples to the city of Antioch, none believing them but one 'Habib en Naggar, that is, "Habib the carpenter,' and all three were thrown into prison. Simon Peter was subsequently sent to their rescue; a great many were converted, and the rest were destroyed by a shout from the angel Gabriel. The shrine of 'Habib en Naggar at Antioch is still a favourite place of pilgrimage for Mohammedans. Digitized by Google

Page #579
XXXVI, 36-50. THE CHAPTER OF y. S. 165 all kinds, of what the earth brings forth, and of themselves, and what they know not of ! And a sign to them is the night, from which we strip off the day, and lo! they are in the dark ; and the sun runs on to a place of rest for it?; that is the ordinance of the mighty, the wise. And the moon, we have ordered for it stations, until it comes again to be like an old dry palm branch. [40] Neither is it proper for it to catch up the moon, nor for the night to outstrip the day, but each one floats on in its sky. And a sign for them is that we bear their seed in a laden ship', and we have created for them the like thereof whereon to ride; and if we please, we drown them, and there is none for them to appeal to; nor are they rescued, save by mercy from us, as a provision for a season. [45] And when it is said to them, 'Fear what is before you and what is behind you, haply ye may obtain mercy 8;' and thou bringest them not any one of the signs of their Lord, but they turn away therefrom; and when it is said to them, 'Expend in alms of what God has bestowed upon you,' those who misbelieve say to those who believe, "Shall we feed him whom, if God pleased, He would feed ? ye are only in an obvious error. They say, "When shall this promise come to pass, if ye do tell the truth ?' They await but a single noise, that shall seize them as they are contending. [50] And they shall not be able to 1 There is a various reading here, and has no place of rest.' ? Some take this to refer to Noah's ark. $ That is, the punishment of this world and the next. Digitized by Google

Page #580
THE QUR'AN. XXXVI, 50-68. make a bequest; nor to their people shall they return; but the trumpet shall be blown, and, behold, from their graves unto their Lord shall they slip out! 166 They shall say, 'O, woe is us! who has raised us up from our sleeping-place? this is what the Merciful promised, and the apostles told the truth!' It shall be but a single noise, and lo! they are all arraigned before us. And on that day no soul shall be wronged at all, nor shall ye be rewarded for aught but that which ye have done. [55] Verily, the fellows of Paradise upon that day shall be employed in enjoyment; they and their wives, in shade upon thrones, reclining; therein shall they have fruits, and they shall have what they may call for. 'Peace!'-a speech from the merciful Lord! 'Separate yourselves to-day, O ye sinners! [60] Did I not covenant with you, O children of Adam! that ye should not serve Satan? verily, he is to you an open foe; but serve ye me, this is the right way. But he led astray a numerous race of you; what! had ye then no sense? this is hell, which ye were threatened; broil therein to-day, for that ye misbelieved!' [65] On that day we will seal their mouths, and their hands shall speak to us, and their feet shall bear witness of what they earned. And if we please we could put out their eyes, and they would race along the road; and then how could they see? And if we pleased we would transform them in their places, and they should not be able to go on, nor yet to return. And him to whom we grant old age, Digitized by Google

Page #581
XXXVI, 68-83. THE CHAPTER OF Y. S. 167 we bow him down in his form; have they then no sense? We have not taught him1 poetry, nor was it proper for him; it is but a reminder and a plain Qur'an, [70] to warn him who is living; but the sentence is due against the misbelievers. Have they not seen that we have created for them of what our hands have made for them, cattle, and they are owners thereof? and we have tamed them for them, and of them are some to ride, and of them are what they eat, and therein have they advantages and beverages; will they not then give thanks? But they take, beside God, gods that haply they may be helped. [75] They cannot help them; yet are they a host ready for them 2. But let not their speech grieve thee: verily, we know what they conceal and what they display. Has not man seen that we have created him from a clot? and lo! he is an open opponent; and he strikes out for us a likeness; and forgets his creation; and says, 'Who shall quicken bones when they are rotten?' Say, 'He shall quicken them who produced them at first; for every creation does He know; [80] who has made for you fire out of a green tree, and lo! ye kindle therewith.' Is not He who created the heavens and the earth able to create the like thereof? yea! He is the knowing Creator; His bidding is only, when He desires anything to say to it, 'BE,' and it is. Then celebrated be the praises of Him in whose hands is 1 Mohammed. 2 I. e. they are ready to defend their false gods. Digitized by Google

Page #582
THE QUR'AN. XXXVI, 83-XXXVII, 19. the kingdom of everything! and unto Him shall ye return. 168 THE CHAPTER OF THE 'RANGED.' (XXXVII. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By the (angels) ranged in ranks, and the drivers driving1, and the reciters of the reminder, 'Verily, your God is one, [5] the Lord of the heavens and the earth and what is between the two, and the Lord of the sunrises!'. Verily, we have adorned the lower heaven with the adornment of the stars, and to preserve it from every rebellious devil, that they may not listen to the exalted chiefs; for they are hurled at from every side, driven off, and for them is lasting woe; [10] save such as snatches off a word, and there follows him a darting flame! Ask them whether they are stronger by nature or (the angels) whom we have created? We have created them of sticky clay. Nay, thou dost wonder and they jest! and when they are reminded they will not remember; and when they see a sign they make a jest thereof, [15] and say, 'This is naught but obvious sorcery. What! when we are dead, and have become earth and bones, shall we then be raised? what! and our fathers of yore?' Say, 'Yes, and ye shall shrink up, and it shall only 1 Driving the clouds or 'scaring the devils.' 2 See Part I, p. 50, note 2. The people of Mecca. Digitized by Google

Page #583
XXXVII, 19-46. THE CHAPTER OF THE RANGED. 169 be one scare, and, behold, they shall look on, [20] and they shall say, 'O, woe is us! this is the day of judgment, this is the day of decision, which ye did call a lie!' Gather ye. together, ye who were unjust, with their mates and what they used to serve beside God, and guide them to the way of hell, and stop them; verily, they shall be questioned. [25] 'Why do ye not help each other ?' nay, on that day they shall resign themselves, and some shall draw near to others, to question each other, and they shall say, Verily, ye came to us from the right 1.' They shall say, 'Nay, ye were not believers, nor had we any authority over you; nay, ye were an outrageous people. [30] And the sentence of our Lord shall be due for us; verily, we shall surely taste thereof; we did seduce you--verily, we were erring too !' therefore, verily, on that day they shall share the torment: thus it is that we will do with the sinners. Verily, when it is said to them, "There is no god but God,' they get too big with pride, and say, [35] "What! shall we leave our gods for an infatuated poet ?' Nay, he came with the truth, and verified the apostles; verily, ye are going to taste of grievous woe, nor shall ye be rewarded save for that which ye have done! Except God's sincere servants,[40] these shall have a stated provision of fruits, and they shall be honoured in the gardens of pleasure, upon couches facing each other?; they shall be served all round with a cup from a spring, [45] white and delicious to those who drink, wherein is no insidious spirit, nor shall the 1 That is, with a good omen. ? See Chapter XV, verse 47. / OF THE REESE MBR H OF (UNIVERSITY CALIEO LIFORNIA Digitized by Google

Page #584
170 THE QUR'AN. XXXVII, 46-72. be drunk therewith; and with them damsels, restraining their looks, large eyed; as though they were a sheltered egg; and some shall come forward to ask others; and a speaker amongst them shall say, 'Verily, I had a mate, [50] who used to say, "Art thou verily of those who credit? What! when we are dead, and have become earth and bones, shall we be surely judged?" He will say, 'Are ye looking down?' and he shall look down and see him in the midst of hell. He shall say,' By God, thou didst nearly ruin me! [55] And had it not been for the favour of my Lord, I should have been among the arraigned.'-'What! shall we not die save our first death? and shall we not be tormented ?-Verily, this is mighty bliss! for the like of this then let the workers work.' [60] Is that better as an entertainment, or the tree of Ez Zaqqum1? Verily, we have made it a trial to the unjust. Verily, it is a tree that comes forth from the bottom of hell; its spathe is as it were the heads of devils; verily, they shall eat therefrom, and fill their bellies therefrom. [65] Then shall they have upon it a mixture of boiling water; then, verily, their return shall be to hell. Verily, they found their fathers erring, and they hurried on in their tracks; but there had erred before them most of those of yore, [70] and we had sent warners amongst them. Behold, then, what was the end of those who were warned, save God's sincere servants! 1 Ez Zaqqum is a foreign tree with an exceedingly bitter fruit, the name of which is here used for the infernal tree. 2 The unbelievers objected that the tree could not grow in hell, where the very stones (see Part I, p. 4, note 1) were fuel for the fire. Digitized by Google

Page #585
XXXVII, 73-98. THE CHAPTER OF THE RANGED. 171 Noah did call upon us, and a gracious answer did we give; and we saved him and his people from a mighty trouble; [75] and we made his seed to be the survivors; and we left for him amongst posterity peace upon Noah in the worlds; verily, thus do we reward those who do well; verily, he was of our believing servants. [80] Then we drowned the others. And, verily, of his sect was Abraham; when he came to his Lord with a sound heart; when he said to his father and his people, 'What is it that ye serve ? with a lie do ye desire gods beside God ? [85] What then is your thought respecting the Lord of the worlds ?' And he looked a look at the stars and said, Verily, I am sick!' and they turned their backs upon him feeing? And he went aside unto their gods and said, "Will ye not eat? [90] What ails you that ye will not speak ?' And he went aside to them smiting with the right hand. And they rushed towards him. Said he, . Do ye serve what ye hew out, when God has created you, and what ye make?' [95] Said they, 'Build for him a pyre, and throw him into the flaming hell!' They desired to plot against him, but we made them inferior. Said he, Verily, I am going to my Lord, He will guide me. My Lord ! grant me (a son), one of the 1 Mohammedan commentators say that he pretended to a knowledge of astrology and made as though he saw a presage of coming sickness for himself in the stars, whereupon the others fled for fear of contagion, and Abraham took the opportunity of absenting himself from the festival which was being held in honour of the idols. * The people of the city. Digitized by Google

Page #586
THE QUR'AN. XXXVII, 98-122. righteous; and we gave him glad tidings of a clement boy. [100] And when he reached the age to work with him, he said, 'O my boy! verily, I have seen in a dream that I should sacrifice thee 1, look then what thou seest right.' Said he, 'O my sire! do what thou art bidden; thou wilt find me, if it please God, one of the patient!' And when they were resigned, and Abraham had thrown him down upon his forehead, we called to him, 'O Abraham! [105] thou hast verified the vision; verily, thus do we reward those who do well. This is surely an obvious trial.' And we ransomed him with a mighty victim; and we left for him amongst posterity, 'Peace upon Abraham; [110] thus do we reward those who do well; verily, he was of our servants who believe!' And we gave him glad tidings of Isaac, a prophet among the righteous; and we blessed him and Isaac ;-of their seed is one who does well, and one who obviously wrongs himself. 172 And we were gracious unto Moses and Aaron. [115] We saved them and their people from mighty trouble, and we helped them and they had the upper hand; and we gave them both the perspicuous Book; and we guided them to the right way; and we left for them amongst posterity, [120] Peace upon Moses and Aaron; verily, thus do we reward those who do well; verily, they were both of our servants who believe!' 1 The Mohammedan theory is that it was Ishmael and not Isaac who was taken as a sacrifice. Digitized by Google

Page #587
XXXVII, 123-143. THE CHAPTER OF THE RANGED. 173 And verily Elyas? was of the apostles; when he said to his people, "Will ye not fear ? [125] do ye call upon Baal and leave the best of Creators, God your Lord and the Lord of your fathers of yore?' But they called him liar; verily, they shall surely be arraigned, save God's sincere servants. And we left for him amongst posterity, [130] 'Peace upon Elyasina; verily, thus do we reward those who do well; verily, he was of our servants who believe!' And, verily, Lot was surely among the apostles; when we saved him and his people altogether, [135] except an old woman amongst those who lingered ; then we destroyed the others; verily, ye pass by them in the morning and at night; have ye then no sense ? And, verily, Jonah was amongst the apostles ; [140] when he ran away into the laden ship; and he cast lots and was of those who lost; and a fish swallowed him, for he was to be blamed; and had it not been that he was of those who celebrated 1 Supposed by the Mohammedans to be the same as Al Hidhr and Idris. This is probably another form of the word Elyas, on the model of many Hebrew words which have survived in the later Arabic dialect. The Mohammedan commentators however conjecturally interpret it in various ways, some consider it to be a plural form, including Elias and his followers; others divide the word and read it Al-ya-sin, i.e. the family of Ya-sin,' namely, Elias and his father. Others imagine it to mean Mohammed or the Qur'an. Most probably however the final syllable -in was nothing more than a prolonged utterance of the case-ending, here improperly used in order to preserve the rhyme or final cadence of the verse. The modern Bedawin frequently do the same, and I have heard them singing a song commencing * Zaidun, Zaidun, Zaidun,' when they should say, Zaidu, O Zaid I' &c. Trans. 3 The word used in the text is always applied to runaway slaves. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #588
174 THE QUR'AN. XXXVII, 143-170. God's praises he would surely have tarried in the belly thereof to the day when men shall be raised. [145] But we cast him on to the barren shore; and he was sick; and we made to grow over him a gourd tree; and we sent him to a hundred thousand or more, and they believed; and we gave them enjoyment for a season. Ask them !, 'Has thy Lord daughters while they have sons 2? [150] or have we created the angels females while they were witnesses ?' is it not of their lie that they say, 'God has begotten ?' verily, they are liars. Has he preferred daughters to sons ? what ails you ? how ye judge! [155] will ye not be mindful, or have ye obvious authority ? then bring your Book if ye do speak the truth. And they made him to be related to the ginns, while the ginns know that they shall be arraigned; celebrated be God's praises from what they attribute !_[160] save God's sincere servants. Verily, ye and what ye worship shall not try any one concerning him, save him who shall broil in hell; there is none amongst us but has his appointed place, and, [165] verily, we are ranged, and, verily, we celebrate His praises 8.'. And yet they say, "Had we a reminder from those of yore we should surely have been of God's sincere servants. [170] But they misbelieved in it"; but soon shall they know. 1 The Meccans. 2 See Part I, p. 256, note 2. 3 This speech is supposed to be the words of the angel Gabriel. * I. e. in the Qur'an. Digitized by Digjized by Google

Page #589
XXXVII, 171-XXXVIII, 3. THE CHAPTER OF S. 175 But our word has been passed to our servants who were sent that they should be helped; that, verily, our hosts should gain mastery for them. Then turn thou thy back upon them for a time, [175] and look upon them, for soon they too shall look. Would they hasten on our torment? but when it descends in their court, ill will the morning be of those who have been warned! But turn thy back upon them for a time; and look, for soon they too shall look. [180] Celebrated be the praises of thy Lord, the Lord of glory, above what they attribute! and peace be upon the apostles and praise be to God, the Lord of the worlds ! THE CHAPTER OF S.? (XXXVIII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. S. By the Qur'an with its reminder ! nay, but those who misbelieve are in pride, schism ! How many a generation have we destroyed before them, and they cried out, but it was no time to escape ! And they wonder that a warner has come from amongst themselves, and the misbelievers say, 'This * The Arabic commentators say of this title, 'God only knows what He means by it.' All the explanations given of it are purely conjectural. See the Introduction for this and the other mysterious letters used throughout the Qur'an. Digitized by Google

Page #590
176 THE QUR'AN. XXXVIII, 3-16. is a magician, a liar!' What! does he make the gods to be one God? verily, this is a wondrous thing. [5] And the chiefs of them went away: 'Go on and persevere in your gods; this is a thing designed; we never heard this in any other sect; this is nothing but a fiction! Has a reminder come down upon him from amongst us ?' nay, they are in doubt concerning my reminder ; nay, they have not yet tasted of my torment! Have they the treasures of the mercy of thy mighty Lord, the giver ? or have they the kingdom of the heavens and of the earth, and what is between the two ?-then let them climb up the ropes thereof. [10] Any host whatever of the confederates shall there be routed. Before them did Noah's people, and 'Ad, and Pharaoh of the stakes call the apostles liars; and Thamud and the people of Lot, and the fellows of the Grove, they were the confederates too. They all did naught but call the apostles liars, and just was the punishment! Do these 2 await aught else but one noise for which there shall be no pause ? [15] But they say, 'O our Lord, hasten for us our share before the day of reckoning ! Be patient of what they say, and remember our servant David endowed with might; verily, he 'Some say this refers to the punishment which Pharaoh used to inflict upon those who had offended him, whom he used to tie to four stakes and then torture. Others take the expression to refer to the stability of Pharaoh's kingdom. The word in the original is applied to the pegs with which Arabs fasten their tents. The Meccans. Digitized by Google

Page #591
XXXVIII, 16-26. THE CHAPTER OF S. 177 turned frequently to us. Verily, we subjected the mountains to celebrate with him our praises at the evening and the dawn; and the birds too gathered together, each one would oft return to him; and we strengthened his kingdom, and we gave him wisdom and decisive address. [20] Has there come to thee the story of the antagonists when they scaled the chamber wall? when they entered in unto David, and he was startled at them, they said, 'Fear not, we are two antagonists; one of us has injured the other; judge then between us with the truth and be not partial, but guide us to a level way. Verily, this is my brother he had ninety-nine ewes and I had one ewe; and he said, "Give her over to my charge;" and he overcame me in the discourse.' Said he, 'He wronged thee in asking for thy ewe in addition to his own ewes. Verily, many associates do injure one another, except those who believe and do what is right, and very few are they!' And he thought that we were trying him; and he asked pardon of his Lord and fell down bowing, and did turn; and we pardoned him; for, verily, he has a near approach to us and an excellent resort. [25] O David! verily, we have made thee a vicegerent, judge then between men with truth and follow not lust, for it will lead thee astray from the path of God. Verily, those who go astray from the path of God, for them is keen torment, for that they did forget the day of reckoning! And we have not created the heavens and the earth, and what is between the two, in vain. That is what those who misbelieved did think, but woe from the fire to those who misbelieve! [9] N Digitized by Google

Page #592
178 THE QUR'AN. XXXVIII, 27-34. Shall we make those who believe and do right like those who do evil in the earth ? or shall we make the pious like the sinners ? A blessed Book which we have sent down to thee that they may consider its verses, and that those endowed with minds may be mindful. And we gave to David, Solomon, an excellent servant; verily, he turned frequently to us. [30] When there were set before him in the evening the steeds that paw the ground', and he said, "Verily, I have loved the love of good things better than the remembrance of my Lord, until (the sun) was hidden behind the veil; bring them back to me;' and he began to sever their legs and necks. And we did try Solomon, and we threw upon his throne a form; then he turned repentant 2. Said he, 1 The word in Arabic signifies a horse that stands on three legs and just touches the ground with the fore part of the hoof of the fourth. The story is that Solomon was so lost in the contemplation of his horses one day that he forgot the time of evening prayer, and was so smitten with remorse on discovering his negligence that he sacrificed them all except a hundred of the best. God however recompensed him by giving him dominion over the winds instead.' : The Mohammedan legend, borrowed from the Talmud, is that having conquered the king of Sidon and brought away his daughter Geradeh, he made her his favourite. She however so incessantly mourned her father that Solomon commanded the devils to make an image of him to console her, and to this she and her maids used to pay divine honours. To punish him for encouraging this idolatry, a devil named Sakhar one day obtained possession of his ring, which he used to entrust to a concubine named Aminah when he went out for any necessary purpose. As the whole secret of his power lay in this ring, which was engraved with the Holy Name, the devil was able to personate Solomon, who, being changed in form, was not recognised by his subjects, and wandered about for the space of forty days, the time during which the image had been worshipped in his house. After this Sakhar flew away and threw Digitized by Google

Page #593
XXXVIII, 34-45. THE CHAPTER OF S. 179 "My Lord, pardon me and grant me a kingdom that is not seemly for any one after me; verily, thou art He who grants ! [35] And we subjected to him the wind to run on at his bidding gently wherever he directed it; and the devils--every builder and diver, and others bound in fetters--' this is our gift, so be thou lavish or withhold without account !' And, verily, he had with us a near approach, and a good resort. [40] And remember our servant Job when he called upon his Lord that the devil has touched me with toil and torment ! 'Stamp with thy foot, this is a cool washing-place and a drink.' And we granted him his family, and the like of them with them, as a mercy from us and a reminder to those endowed with minds,--'and take in thy hand a bundle, and strike therewith, and break not thy oath !' Verily, we found him patient, an excellent servant; verily, he turned frequently to us. [45] And remember our servants Abraham and the signet into the sea, where it was swallowed by a fish, which was afterwards caught and brought to Solomon, who by this means recovered his kingdom and power. i The Mohammedan legend is that when Job was undergoing his trials, the devil appeared to his wife and promised, if she would worship him, to restore their former prosperity; this she asked her husband to allow her to do. Job was so enraged at her conduct that he swore if he recovered to give her a hundred stripes. When Job had uttered the prayer recorded on page 52, line 19, Gabriel appeared and bade him in the words of the text to strike the ground with his feet. A fountain at once gushed forth, in which he washed and was healed, his wife also becoming young and beautiful again. In order not to break his oath he was commanded to strike her with a bundle of palm leaves, giving her a hundred painless blows at once. N 2 Digitized by Google

Page #594
180 THE QUR'AN. XXXVIII, 45-65. Isaac and Jacob, endowed with might and sight; verily, we made them sincere by a sincere quality -the remembrance of the abode ; and, verily, they were with us of the elect, the best. And remember Ishmael and Elisha and Dhu-lkifi, for each was of the righteous? This is a reminder ! verily, for the pious is there an excellent resort,[50] gardens of Eden with the doors open to them ;-reclining therein; calling therein for much fruit and drink; and beside them maids of modest glance, of their own age,--This is what ye were promised for the day of reckoning !'--'This is surely our provision, it is never spent!' [55] This ! --and, verily, for the rebellious is there an evil resort, -hell; they shall broil therein, and an ill couch shall it be! This, so let them taste it! -hot water, and pus, and other kinds of the same sort! "This is an army plunged in with you ! there is no welcome for them! verily, they are going to broil in the fire!' [60] They shall say, 'Nay, for you too is there no welcome ! it was ye who prepared it beforehand for us, and an ill resting-place it is !' They shall say, 'Our Lord! whoso prepared this beforehand for us, give him double torment in the fire !' And they shall say, 'What ails us that we do not see men whom we used to think amongst the wicked ? whom we used to take for mockery? have our eyes escaped them ?' Verily, that is the truth; the contention of the people of the fire. [65] Say, 'I am only a warner; and there is no * See page 53. Digitized by Google

Page #595
XXXVIII, 65-87. THE CHAPTER OF S. god but God, the one, the victorious, the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and what is between the two, the mighty, the forgiving!' Say, 'It is a grand story, and yet ye turn from it!' I had no knowledge of the exalted chiefs when they contended. 181 [70] I am only inspired that I am a plain warner. When thy Lord said to the angels, 'Verily, I am about to create a mortal out of clay; and when I have fashioned him, and breathed into him of my spirit, then fall ye down before him adoring.' And the angels adored all of them, save Iblis, who was too big with pride, and was of the misbelievers. [75] Said He, 'O Iblis ! what prevents thee from adoring what I have created with my two hands? art thou too big with pride? or art thou amongst the exalted?' Said he, 'I am better than he, Thou hast created me from fire, and him Thou hast created from clay.' Said He, 'Then go forth therefrom, for, verily, thou art pelted, and, verily, upon thee is my curse unto the day of judgment.' [80] Said he,' My Lord! then respite me until the day when they are raised.' Said He, 'Then thou art amongst the respited until the day of the stated time.' Said he, 'Then, by Thy might! I will surely seduce them all together, except Thy servants amongst them who are sincere!' [85] Said He, 'It is the truth, and the truth I speak; I will surely fill hell with thee and with those who follow thee amongst them all together.' Say, 'I do not ask thee for it any hire, nor am I of those who take too much upon myself. It is but a reminder to the servants, and ye shall surely know its story after a time.' Digitized by Google

Page #596
182 THE QUR'AN. XXXIX, 1-8. THE CHAPTER OF THE TROOPS. (XXXIX. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. The sending down of the Book from God, the mighty, the wise. Verily, we have sent down to thee the Book in truth, then serve God, being sincere in religion unto Him. Aye! God's is the sincere religion: and those who take beside Him patrons -We do not serve them save that they may bring us near to God Verily, God will judge between them concerning that whereon they do dispute. - [5] Verily, God guides not him who is a misbelieving liar. Had God wished to take to Himself a child, He would have chosen what He pleased from what He creates ;- celebrated be His praises! He is God, the one, the victorious. He created the heavens and the earth in truth! It is He who clothes the day with night; and clothes the night with day; and subjects the sun and the moon, each one runs on to an appointed time; aye! He is the mighty, the forgiving! He created you from one soul; then He made from it its mate; and He sent down upon you of the cattle four pairs1! He creates you in the bellies of your mothers,creation after creation, in three darknesses 2. That is God for you! His is the kingdom, there is no god but He; how then can ye be turned away? - 1 Camel, oxen, sheep, and goats. 2 I. e. the belly, the womb, and the placenta. Digitized by Google

Page #597
XXXIX, 9-17. THE CHAPTER OF THE TROOPS. 183 If ye be thankless, yet is God independent of you. He is not pleased with ingratitude in His servants ; but if ye give thanks, He is pleased with that in you. But no burdened soul shall bear the burden of another; then unto your Lord is your return, and He will inform you of that which ye have done. [10] Verily, He knows the natures of men's breasts! And when distress touches a man he calls his Lord, turning repentant to Him; then when He confers on him a favour from Himself he forgets what he had called upon Him for before, and makes peers for God to lead astray from His way! Say, Enjoy thyself in thy misbelief a little, verily, thou art of the fellows of the Fire.' Shall he who is devout throughout the night, adoring and standing, cautious concerning the hereafter, and hoping for the mercy of his Lord ...? Say, 'Shall those who know be deemed equal with those who know not? only those will remember, who are endowed with minds !" Say, O my servants who believe! fear your Lord ! for those who do well in this world is good, and God's earth is spacious; verily, the patient shall be paid their hire without count ! Say, Verily, I am bidden to serve God, being sincere in religion to Him; and I am bidden that I be the first of those resigned." (15) Say, "Verily, I fear, if I rebel against my Lord, the torment of a mighty day. Say, 'God do I serve, being sincere in my religion to Him ; serve then what ye will beside Him!' Say, 'Verily, the losers are those who lose themselves and their families on the resurrection day. Aye, that is the obvious loss.' Digitized by Google

Page #598
184 THE QUR'AN. XXXIX, 18-24. They shall have over them shades of fire, and under them shades; with that does God frighten His servants: O my servants! then fear me. But those who avoid Taghut1 and serve them not, but turn repentant unto God, for them shall be glad tidings. Then give glad tidings to my servants who listen to the word and follow the best thereof; they it is whom God guides, and they it is who are endowed with minds. [20] Him against whom the word of torment is due,-canst thou rescue him from the fire? But for those who fear their Lord for them are upper chambers, and upper chambers above them built, beneath which rivers flow; God's promise! God does not fail in His promise. Hast thou not seen that God sends down from the heaven water, and conducts it into springs in the earth? then He brings forth therewith corn varied in kind, then it dries up, and ye see it grow yellow; then He makes it grit;-verily, in that is a reminder for those endowed with minds. Is he whose breast God has expanded for Islam, and who is in light from his Lord....? And woe to those whose hearts are hardened against a remembrance of God! those are in obvious error. God has sent down the best of legends, a book uniform and repeating; whereat the skins of those who fear their Lord do creep! then their skins and their hearts soften at the remembrance of God. That is the guidance of God! He guides therewith whom He will. But he whom God leads astray there is no guide for him. 1 See Part I, p. 40, note 2. Digitized by Google

Page #599
XXXIX, 25-37. 185 [25] Shall he who must screen himself with his own face from the evil torment on the resurrection day....? And it shall be said of those who do wrong, taste what ye have earned. Those before them called the (prophets) liars, and the torment came to them from whence they perceived it not; and God made them taste disgrace in the life of this world. But surely the torment of the hereafter is greater, if they did but know. We have struck out for men in this Qur'an every sort of parable, haply they may be mindful. An Arabic Qur'an with no crookedness therein; haply they may fear! THE CHAPTER OF THE TROOPS. [30] God has struck out a parable, a man who has partners who oppose each other; and a man who is wholly given up to another; shall they be deemed equal in similitude? praise be to God! nay, but most of them know not! Verily, thou shalt die, and, verily, they shall die; then, verily, on the resurrection day before your Lord shall ye dispute. And who is more unjust than he who lies against God, and calls the truth a lie when it comes to him? Is there not in hell a resort for those who misbelieve? but whoso brings the truth and believes in it, these are they who fear. [35] For them is what they please with their Lord, that is the reward of those who do well; that God may cover for them their offences which they have done, and may reward them with their hire for the best of that which they have done. Is not God sufficient for His servants? and yet they would frighten thee with those beside Him 1. 1 By their idols. Digitized by Google

Page #600
186 THE QUR'AN. XXXIX, 37-45 But he whom God leads astray there is no guide for him ; and he whom God guides there is none to lead him astray: is not God mighty, the Lord of vengeance ? And if thou shouldst ask them who created the heavens and the earth, they will surely say, 'God!' Say, 'Have ye considered what ye call on beside God ? If God wished me harm?, could they remove His harm ? or did He wish me mercy, could they withhold His mercy ?' Say, God is enough for me, and on Him rely those who rely. [40] Say, 'O my people! act according to your power; I too am going to act; and ye shall know.' He to whom the torment comes it shall disgrace him, and there shall alight upon him lasting torment. Verily, we have sent down to thee the Book for men in truth; and whosoever is guided it is for his own soul : but whoso goes astray it is against them, and thou art not a guardian for them. God takes to Himself souls at the time of their death; and those which do not die (He takes) in their sleep; and He holds back those on whom He. has decreed death, and sends others back till their appointed time ;-verily, in that are signs unto a people who reflect. Do they take besides God intercessors ? Say, *What! though they have no control over anything and have no sense.' [45] Say, 'God's is the intercession, all of it; His 1 The pronoun in Arabic is feminine, and refers to the false gods, especially to the favourite goddesses of the Qurais. Digitized by Google

Page #601
XXXIX, 45-54. THE CHAPTER OF THE TROOPS. 187 is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth; then unto Him shall ye be sent back.' And when God alone is mentioned the hearts of those who believe not in the hereafter quake, and when those beside Him are mentioned, lo, they are joyful! Say, O God! originator of the heavens and the earth, who knowest the unseen and the visible, thou wilt judge between thy servants concerning that whereon they do dispute l' And had those who do wrong all that is in the earth, and the like thereof with it, they would ransom themselves therewith from the evil of the torment on the resurrection day! but there shall appear to them from God that which they had not reckoned on; and the evils of what they have earned shall appear to them ; but that shall close in on them at which they mocked! [50] And when harm touches man he calls on us; then, when we grant him favour from us, he says, Verily, I am given it through knowledge!' nay, it is a trial,--but most of them do not know ! Those before them said it too, but that availed them not which they had earned, and there befel them the evil deeds of what they had earned : and those who do wrong of these (Meccans), there shall befall them too the evil deeds of what they had earned, nor shall they frustrate Him. Have they not known that God extends His provision to whom He pleases, or doles it out ? verily, in that are signs unto a people who believe. Say, 'O my servants! who have been extravagant against their own souls !' be not in despair of the Digitized by Google . l

Page #602
188 THE QUR'AN. XXXIX, 54-65. mercy of God; verily, God forgives sins, all of them; verily, He is forgiving, merciful. [55] But turn repentant unto your Lord, and resign yourselves to Him, before there comes on you torment! then ye shall not be helped: and follow the best of what has been sent down to you from your Lord, before there come on you the torment suddenly, ere ye can perceive! Lest a soul should say, 'O my sighing! for what I have neglected towards God! for, verily, I was amongst those who did jest!' or lest it should say, 'If God had but guided me, I should surely have been of those who fear!' or lest it should say, when it sees the torment,' Had I another turn I should be of those who do well!' [60] Yea! there came to thee my signs and thou didst call them lies, and wert too big with pride, and wert of those who misbelieved!' And on the resurrection day thou shalt see those who lied against God, with their faces blackened. Is there not in hell a resort for those who are too big with pride? And God shall rescue those who fear Him, into their safe place; no evil shall touch them, nor shall they be grieved.] God is the creator of everything, and He is guardian over everything; His are the keys of the heavens and the earth; and those who misbelieve in the signs of God, they it is who lose! Say, 'What! other than God would you bid me serve, O ye ignorant ones? [65] When He has inspired thee and those before thee that, "If thou dost associate aught with Him, thy work will surely be in vain, and thou shalt surely be of those who Digitized by Google

Page #603
XXXIX, 65-73. THE CHAPTER OF THE TROOPS. 189 lose !" Nay, but God do thou serve, and be of those who do give thanks!' And they do not value God at His true value; while the earth all of it is but a handful for Him on the resurrection day, and the heavens shall be rolled up in His right hand! Celebrated be His praise ! and exalted be He above what they associate with Him! And the trumpet shall be blown, and those who are in the heavens and in the earth shall swoon, save whom God pleases. Then it shall be blown again, and, lo! they shall stand up and look on. And the earth shall beam with the light of its Lord, and the Book shall be set forth, and the prophets and martyrs shall be brought; and it shall be decreed between them in truth, and they shall not be wronged! [70] And every soul shall be paid for what it has done, and He knows best that which they do; and those who misbelieve shall be driven to hell in troops; and when they come there, its doors shall be opened, and its keepers shall say to them, 'Did not apostles from amongst yourselves come to you to recite to you the signs of your Lord, and to warn you of the meeting of this day of yours ?' They shall say, 'Yea, but the sentence of torment was due against the misbelievers !' It shall be said, 'Enter ye the gates of hell, to dwell therein for aye! Hell is the resort of those who are too big with pride!' But those who fear their Lord shall be driven to Paradise in troops; until they come there, its doors shall be opened, and its keepers shall say to them, 'Peace be upon you, ye have done well! i Or witnesses. Digitized by Google

Page #604
THE QUR'AN. XXXIX, 73-XL, 6. so enter in to dwell for aye!' and they shall say, 'Praise be to God, who hath made good His promise to us, and hath given us the earth to inherit! We establish ourselves in Paradise wherever we please; and goodly is the reward of those who work!' [75] And thou shalt see the angels circling round about the throne, celebrating the praise of their Lord; and it shall be decided between them in truth; and it shall be said, ' Praise be to God, the Lord of the worlds!' 190 THE CHAPTER OF THE BELIEVER. (XL. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. 'H. M. The sending down of the Book from God, the mighty, the knowing, the forgiver of sin and accepter of repentance, keen at punishment, longsuffering! there is no god but He! to whom the journey is! None wrangle concerning the signs of God but those who misbelieve; then let not their going to and fro in the cities deceive thee. [5] The people of Noah before them called the prophets liars; and the confederates after them; and every nation schemed against their Apostle to catch him. And they wrangled with falsehood that they might refute the truth thereby, but I seized them, and how was my punishment! Thus was the sentence of thy Lord due against those who misbelieved, that they are the fellows of the Fire! Digitized by Google

Page #605
XL, 7-15. THE CHAPTER OF THE BELIEVER. 191 Those who bear the throne and those around it celebrate the praise of their Lord, and believe in Him, and ask pardon for those who believe: 'Our Lord! thou dost embrace all things in mercy and knowledge, then pardon those who turn repentant and follow thy way, and guard them from the torment of hell! Our Lord! make them enter into gardens of Eden which thou hast promised to them, and to those who do well of their fathers, and their wives, and their seed; verily, thou art the mighty, the wise! and guard them from evil deeds, for he whom thou shalt guard from evil deeds on that day, thou wilt have had mercy on, and that is mighty bliss !' [10] Verily, those who misbelieve shall be cried out to, Surely, God's hatred is greater than your hatred of each other when ye were called unto the faith and misbelieved !' They shall say, 'Our Lord! Thou hast killed us twice, and Thou hast quickened us twice?; and we do confess our sins: is there then a way for getting out ?' That is because when God alone was proclaimed ye did disbelieve; but when partners were joined to Him ye did believe ; but judgment belongs to God, the high, the great! He it is who shows you His signs, and sends down to you from heaven provision; but none is mindful except him who turns repentant; then call on God, being sincere in your religion to Him, averse although the misbelievers be! [15] Exalted of degrees! The Lord 1 Referring to the absence of life before birth and the deprivation of it at death, and to the being quickened at birth and raised again after death. Digitized by Google

Page #606
192 THE QUR'AN. XL, 15-26. of the throne! He throws the spirit by His bidding upon whom He will of His servants, to give warning of the day of meeting. The day when they shall be issuing forth, naught concerning them shall be hidden from God. Whose is the kingdom on that day?-God's, the one, the dominant! to-day shall every soul be recompensed for that which it has earned. There is no wrong to-day; verily, God is quick at reckoning up! And warn them of the day that approaches, when hearts are choking in the gullets; those who do wrong shall have no warm friend, and no intercessor who shall be obeyed. [20] He knows the deceitful of eye and what men's breasts conceal, and God decides with truth; but those they call on beside Him do not decide at all: verily, God, He both hears and looks. Have they not journeyed on in the earth and seen how was the end of those who journeyed on before them? They were stronger than them in might, and their vestiges are in the land; but God caught them up in their sins, and they had none to guard them against God. That is for that their apostles did come to them with manifest signs, and they misbelieved, and God caught them up; verily, He is mighty, keen to punish! And we did send Moses with our signs, and with obvious authority, [25] unto Pharaoh and Haman and Qarun. They said, 'A lying sorcerer!' and when they came to them with truth from us, they said, Kill the sons of those who believe with him, and let their women live!' but the stratagem of the misbelievers is only in error! Digitized by Google

Page #607
XL, 27-36. 193 And Pharaoh said, 'Let me kill Moses; and then let him call upon his Lord! verily, I fear that he will change your religion, or that he will cause evil doing to appear in the land.' And Moses said, 'Verily, I take refuge in my Lord and your Lord from every one who is big with pride and believes not on the day of reckoning.' THE CHAPTER OF THE BELIEVER. And a believing man of Pharaoh's people, who concealed his faith, said, 'Will ye kill a man for saying, My Lord is God, when he has come to you with manifest signs from your Lord? and if he be a liar, against him is his lie; and if he be truthful, there will befall you somewhat of that which he threatens you; verily, God guides not him who is an extravagant liar. [30] O my people! yours is the kingdom to-day, ye are eminent in the land, but who will help us against the violence of God, if it comes upon us?' Said Pharaoh, 'I will only show you what I see, and I will only guide you into the way of right direction.' And he who believed said, 'O my people! verily, I fear for you the like of the day of the confederates, the like of the wont of the people of Noah and 'Ad and Haman, and of those after them; for God desires not injustice for His servants. O my people! verily, I fear for you the day of crying out,-[35] the day when ye shall turn your backs, fleeing, with no defender for you against God; for he whom God leads astray, for him there is no guide! 'And Joseph came to you before with manifest signs, but ye ceased not to doubt concerning what he brought you, until, when he perished, ye said, "God will not send after him an apostle;" thus [9] O Digitized by Google

Page #608
194 THE QUR'AN. XL, 36-46. does God lead astray him who is extravagant, a doubter. 'Those who wrangle concerning the signs of God without authority having come to them are greatly hated by God and by those who believe; thus does God set a stamp upon the heart of every tyrant too big with pride!' And Pharaoh said, 'O Haman! build for me a tower, haply I may reach the tracts,-the tracts of heaven, and may mount up to the God of Moses, for, verily, I think him a liar.' [40] And thus was his evil deed made seemly to Pharaoh, and he was turned from the way; but Pharaoh's stratagem ended only in ruin, and he who believed said, 'O my people! follow me, I will guide you to the way of the right direction. O my people! verily, the life of this world is but a provision, but, verily, the hereafter, that is the abode of stability! Whoso does evil, he shall only be recompensed with the like thereof; and whoso does right, be it male or female and a believer, these shall enter into Paradise; they shall be provided therein without count. O my people! why should I call you to salvation, and you call me to the fire? [45] Ye call on me to disbelieve in God, and to join with Him what I have no knowledge of; but I call you to the mighty forgiving One! no doubt that what ye call me to, ought not to be called on in this world or in the hereafter, and that we shall be sent back to God, and that the extravagant, they are the fellows of the Fire! 'But ye shall remember what I say to you; and I entrust my affair to God, verily, God looks upon His servants!' Digitized by Google

Page #609
XL, 47-57. THE CHAPTER OF THE BELIEVER. 195 And God guarded him from the evils of what they plotted, and there closed in upon Pharaoh evil woe. The fire-they shall be exposed to it morning and evening; and 'on the day the Hour shall arise,' enter, O people of Pharaoh ! into the keenest torment. [50] And when they argue together in the fire, and the weak say to those who were big with pride, 'Verily, we were followers of yours, can ye then avail us against a portion of the fire ?' Those who were big with pride shall say, 'Verily, we are all in it; verily, God has judged between His servants.' And those who are in the fire shall say unto the keepers of hell, 'Call upon your Lord to lighten from us one day of the torment. They shall say, ' Did not your apostles come to you with manifest signs?' They shall say, "Yea!' They shall say, 'Then, call!'-but the call of the misbelievers is only in error. Verily, we will help our apostles, and those who believe, in the life of this world and on the day when the witnesses shall stand up: [55] the day when their excuse shall not avail the unjust; but for them is the curse, and for them is an evil abode. And we did give Moses the guidance; and we made the children of Israel to inherit the Book, as a guidance and a reminder to those endowed with minds. Be thou patient, then; verily, God's promise is true: and ask thou forgiveness for thy sins, and 02 Digitized by Google

Page #610
196 THE QUR'AN. XL, 57-66. celebrate the praise of thy Lord in the evening and in the morn. Verily, those who wrangle concerning the signs of God without authority having come to them, there is naught in their breasts but pride; but they shall not attain it do thou then seek refuge in God; verily, He both hears and looks! Surely the creation of the heavens and the earth is greater than the creation of man: but most men know it not. [60] The blind and the seeing shall not be deemed alike, nor those who believe and do right and the evildoer; little is it that they remember. Verily, the Hour will surely come; there is no doubt therein; but most men do not believe! And your Lord said, 'Call upon me, I will answer you; verily, those who are too big with pride to worship shall enter into hell, shrinking up.' God it is who has made for you the night to repose therein, and the day to see by; verily, God is Lord of grace to men, but most men give no thanks! There is God for you! your Lord! the creator of everything! there is no god but He, how then can ye lie1? [65] Thus did those lie who gainsaid the signs of God. God it is who has made for you the earth as a resting-place, and a heaven as building, and has formed you and made excellent your forms; and has provided you with good things! there is God for you!-your Lord! then blessed be God, the Lord of the worlds! 1 Or 'turn away.' Digitized by Google

Page #611
XL, 67-76. THE CHAPTER OF THE BELIEVER. 197 He is the living One, there is no god but He ! then call on Him, being sincere in your religion to Him; praise be to God, the Lord of the worlds ! Say, 'Verily, I am forbidden to serve those whom ye call on beside God, since there have come to me manifest signs from my Lord, and I am bidden to be resigned unto the Lord of the worlds.' He it is who created you from the earth, then from a clot, then from congealed blood, then He brings you forth a child; then ye reach to puberty; then do ye become old men,-though of you there are some who are taken away before,--that ye may reach an appointed time, and haply ye may have some sense. [70] He it is who quickens and kills, and when He decrees a matter, then He only says to it, 'BE,' and it is. Hast thou not seen those who wrangle concerning the signs of God how they are turned away? Those who call the Book, and what we have sent our apostles with, a lie, soon shall they know-when the fetters are on their necks and the chains, as they are dragged into hell --then in the fire shall they be baked. Then it shall be said to them, 'Where is what ye did associate beside God ?' They shall say, 'They have strayed away from us; nay, we did not call before upon anything I'--thus does God lead the misbelievers astray. [75] There! for that ye did rejoice in the land without right; and for that ye did exult; enter ye the gates of hell, to dwell therein for aye; for evil is the resort of those who are too big with pride! Digitized by Google

Page #612
198 THE QUR'AN. XL, 77-85. But be thou patient; verily, the promise of God is true; and whether we show thee a part of what we promised them, or whether we surely take thee to ourself, unto us shall they be returned. And we did send apostles before thee: of them are some whose stories we have related to thee, and of them are some whose stories we have not related to thee; and no apostle might ever bring a sign except by the permission of God; but when God's bidding came it was decided with truth, and there were those lost who deemed it vain! God it is who has made for you cattle, that ye may ride on some of them;--and of them ye eat, [80] and ye have in them advantages;-and that ye may attain thereon a want which is in your breasts; upon them and upon ships are ye borne. He shows you His signs; which sign then of your Lord do ye deny? Have they not journeyed on in the land and seen how was the end of those before them, who were more numerous than they and stronger in might, and in their vestiges which are still in the land? but of no avail to them was that which they had earned. And when there came to them their apostles with manifest signs they rejoiced in what knowledge they had; but there closed in upon them that whereat they had mocked. And when they saw our violence they said, 'We believe in God alone, and we disbelieve in what we once associated with Him.' [85] But their faith was of no avail to them when they saw our violence-the course of God with His servants in time past, and there the misbelievers lose ! Digitized by Google

Page #613
XLI, I-II. THE CHAPTER 'DETAILED.' 199 THE CHAPTER 'DETAILED.' (XLI. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. 'H. M. A revelation from the merciful, the compassionate; a book whose signs are detailed; an Arabic Qur'an for a people who do know; a herald of glad tidings and a warning. But most of them turn aside and do not hear, and say, 'Our hearts are veiled from what thou dost call us to, and in our ears is dulness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act thou; verily, we are acting too!' [5] Say, 'I am but a mortal like yourselves, I am inspired that your God is one God; then go straight to Him, and ask forgiveness of Him; and woe to the idolaters, who give not alms, and in the hereafter disbelieve!' Verily, those who believe and do right, for them is a hire that is not grudged. Say, 'What! do ye really misbelieve in Him who created the earth in two days, and do ye make peers for Him?-that is the Lord of the worlds!' And He placed thereon1 firm mountains above it and blessed it, and apportioned therein its foods in four days alike for those who ask. [10] Then He made for the heaven and it was but smoke, and He said to it and to the earth, 'Come, ye two, whether ye will or no!' They said, 'We come willingly!' And He decreed them seven heavens in two days, and inspired every heaven with its bidding: and we 1 On the earth. Digitized by Google

Page #614
200 THE QUR'AN. XLI, 11-20. adorned the lower heaven with lamps and guardian angels; that is the decree of the mighty, the knowing One. But if they turn aside, then say, 'I have warned you of a thunder-clap like the thunder-clap of 'Ad and Thamud; when their apostles came to them from before them and from behind them (saying), "Serve ye none but God." They said, 'If our Lord pleased He would send down angels; so we in what y.e are sent with disbelieve. And as for 'Ad, they were big with pride in the land, without right, and said, 'Who is stronger than us in might?' Did they not see that God who created them He was stronger than they in might? But they did gainsay our signs. [15] And we sent upon them a cold blast in unfortunate days, that we might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of this world ;-but the torment of the hereafter is more disgraceful, and they shall not be helped And as for Thamud we guided them; but they preferred blindness to guidance, and the thunderclap of the torment of abasement caught them for what they had earned; but we saved those who believed and who did fear. And the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered together into the fire, marshalled along; until when they come to it, their hearing and their eyesight and their skins shall bear witness against them of that which they have done. [20] And they shall say to their skins, 'Why have ye borne witness against us?' they shall say, 'God gave us speech who has given speech to everything ; He created you at first, and unto Him shall ye be returned ; Digitized by Google

Page #615
XLI, 21-30. THE CHAPTER DETAILED.' and ye could not conceal yourselves that your hearing and your eyesight should not be witness against you, nor your skins; but ye thought that God did not know much of what ye do. And that thought of yours which ye thought concerning your Lord has destroyed you, and ye have now become of those who lose!' " 201 And if they are patient, still the fire is a resort for them; and if they ask for favour again, they shall not be taken into favour. We will allot to them mates1, for they have made seemly to them what was before them and what was behind them; and due against them was the sentence on the nations who passed away before them; both of ginns and of mankind; verily, they were the losers! [25] Those who misbelieve say, 'Listen not to this Qur'an, but talk foolishly about it, haply ye may gain the upper hand. But we will make those who misbelieve taste keen torment; and we will recompense them with the worst of that which they have done. That is, the recompence of the enemies of God, the fire! for them is an eternal abode therein: a recompence for that they did gainsay our signs. And those who misbelieved say, 'Our Lord, show us those who have led us astray amongst the ginns and mankind; we will place them beneath our feet, and they shall both be amongst those who are put down!' [30] Verily, those who say, 'Our Lord is God,' and then go straight, the angels descend upon them-'fear not and be not grieved, but receive the glad tidings of Paradise which ye were promised; 1 Devils, opposed to the guardian angels of the believers. 2 I.e. interrupt the reading of the Qur'an by talking, in order to overpower the voice of the reader. Digitized by Google

Page #616
202 THE QUR'AN. XLI, 31-40. we are your patrons in the life of this world and in the next, and ye shall have therein what your souls desire, and ye shall have therein what ye call for,-an entertainment from the forgiving, the merciful !' And who speaks better than he who calls to God and does right, and says, "Verily, I am of those resigned ?' Good and evil shall not be deemed alike; repel (evil) with what is best, and lo! He between whom and thyself was enmity is as though he were a warm patron. [35] But none shall meet with it save those who are patient; and none shall meet with it save those who are endowed with mighty good fortune. And if an incitement from the devil incites you, then seek refuge in God; verily, He both hears and knows. And of His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Adore ye not the sun, neither the moon; but adore God who created you, if it be Him ye serve. But if they be too big with pride--yet those who are with thy Lord celebrate His praises by night and day, and they are never weary. And of His signs (is this), that thou mayest see the earth drooping, and when we send down water upon it it stirs and swells; verily, He who quickens it will surely quicken the dead ; verily, He is mighty over all. [40] Verily, those who are inclined to oppose our signs are not hidden from us. Is he who is cast into the fire better, or he who comes safe on the resurrection day? Do what ye will : verily, He on what ye do doth look. Digitized by Google

Page #617
XLI, 41-47. THE CHAPTER 'DETAILED.' 203 Verily, those who misbelieve in the reminder when it comes to them--and, verily, it is a glorious Book ! falsehood shall not come to it, from before it, nor from behind it--a revelation from the wise, the praiseworthy One. Naught is said to thee but what was said to the apostles before thee, Verily, thy Lord is Lord of forgiveness and Lord of grievous torment!' And had we made it a foreign Qur'an, they would have said, 'Unless its signs be detailed. . . . What! foreign and Arabic??' Say, 'It is, for those who believe, a guidance and a healing. But those who believe not, in their ears is dulness, and it is blindness to them; these are called to from a far-off place.' [45] And we gave Moses the Book, and it was disputed about; but had it not been for thy Lord's word already passed it would have been decided between them, for, verily, they were in hesitating doubt thereon. Whoso does right it is for his soul, and whoso does evil it is against it, for thy Lord is not unjust towards His servants. To Him is referred the knowledge of the Hour: and no fruits come forth from their husks, and no female conceives, or is delivered, save with His knowledge. And the day when He shall call to them, 'Where 1 I. e. they would have said, "What I is the revelation in a foreign tongue, and we who are expected to read it Arabs?' This is paraphrased by Sale : 'If we had revealed the Qur'an in a foreign language, they had surely said, "Unless the signs thereof be distinctly explained we will not receive the same: is the Book to be written in a foreign tongue, and the person unto whom it is directed an Arabian ?" ! Digitized by Google

Page #618
THE QUR'AN. XLI, 47-54. are the partners ye did join with me?' they shall say, 'We do own to thee there is no witness amongst us!' and that on which they used to call before shall stray away from them, and they shall think there is no escape for them. Man is never tired of praying for good, but if evil touch him, then he is despairing and hopeless. [50] But if we make him taste mercy from us after distress has touched him he will surely say, 'This is for me, and I do not think the Hour is imminent; and if I be brought back to my Lord, verily, I shall surely have good with Him';' but we will inform those who misbelieve of what they have done, and we will surely make them taste wretched torment. And when we have been gracious to man, he turns away and goes aside; but when evil touches him he is one of copious prayer. Say, 'Let us see now! if it be from God and ye disbelieve in it, who is more in error than he who is in a remote schism?' 204 We will show them our signs in the regions and in themselves, until it is plain to them that it is the truth. Is it not enough for thy Lord that He is witness over all? Ay, verily, they are in doubt about the meeting of their Lord! Ay, verily, He encompasses all! 1 Or the words may be rendered, 'There is good with him still due to me.' Digitized by Google

Page #619
XLII, 1-9. THE CHAPTER OF COUNSEL. THE CHAPTER OF COUNSEL. (XLII. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. 'H. M. 'H. S. Q. Thus does God, the mighty, the wise, inspire thee and those before thee. His is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, and He is the high, the mighty! The heavens well-nigh cleave asunder from above them; and the angels celebrate the praises of their Lord, and ask forgiveness for those who are on the earth. Ay, verily, God, He is the forgiving and merciful! but those who take beside Him patrons, God watches over them, and thou hast not charge over them. 205 * [5] Thus have we revealed an Arabic Qur'an, that thou mayest warn the Mother of cities1 and all around it; and warn them of a day of gathering, there is no doubt therein;-a part in Paradise and a part in the blaze. 1 Mecca. But had God pleased He would have made them one nation; but He makes whom He will enter into His mercy; and the unjust have neither patron nor. help. Do they take other patrons besides Him, when God He is the patron, and He quickens the dead and He is mighty over all? But whatsoever ye dispute about, the judgment of it is God's. There is God for you!-my Lord! upon Him do I rely, and unto Him I turn repentant. The originator of the heavens and the earth, He Digitized by Google

Page #620
THE QUR'AN. XLII, 9-15. has made for you from yourselves wives; and of the cattle mates; producing you thereby. There is naught like Him, for He both hears and sees. [10] His are the keys of the heavens and the earth, He extends provision to whom He will, or doles it out; verily, He knows everything. 206 He has enjoined upon you for religion what He prescribed to Noah and what we inspired thee with, and what we inspired Abraham and Moses and Jesus,-to be steadfast in religion, and not to part into sects therein a great thing to the idolaters is that which ye call them to! God elects for Himself whom He pleases and guides unto Himself him who turns repentant. But they did not part into sects until after the knowledge had come to them, through mutual envy; and had it not been for thy Lord's word already passed for an appointed time, it would surely have been decided between them; but, verily, those who have been given the Book as an inheritance after them, are in hesitating doubt concerning it. Wherefore call thou, and go straight on as thou art bidden, and follow not their lusts; and say, 'I believe in the Book which God has sent down; and I am bidden to judge justly between you. God is our Lord and your Lord; we have our works and ye have your works; there is no argument between us and you. God will assemble us together and unto Him the journey is.' [15] But those who argue about God after it has been assented to 1, their arguments shall be rebutted 1 I. e. after the faith of Islam had been accepted by them, or after God had assented to the prophet's prayer and supported the Digitized by Google

Page #621
XLII, 15-22. THE CHAPTER OF COUNSEL. 207 before their Lord; and upon them shall be wrath, and for them shall be keen torment. God it is who has sent down the Book with truth, and the balance?; and what shall make thee know whether haply the Hour be nigh? Those who believe not would hurry it on; and those who believe shrink with terror at it and know that it is true. Ay, verily, those who dispute concerning the Hour are in remote error! God is kind to His servants; He provides whom He will, and He is the mighty, the glorious. He who wishes for the tilth of the next world, we will increase for him the tilth ; and he who desires the tilth of this world, we will give him thereof: but in the next he shall have no portion. [20] Have they associates who have enjoined any religion on them which God permits not ?-but were it not for the word of decision 2 it would have been decreed to them. Verily, the unjust,-for them is grievous woe. Thou shalt see the unjust shrink with terror from what they have gained as it falls upon them; and those who believe and do right, in meads of Paradise, they shall have what they please with their Lord ;--that is great grace! That is what God gives glad tidings of to His servants who believe and do righteous acts. Say, 'I do not ask for it a hire-only the love of my kinsfolk.' And he who gains a good action faith, or after the Jews and Christians had assented to the teaching of Mohammed, for the commentaries are uncertain as to the exact meaning of the phrase. 1 1.e. the law contained in the Qur'an. I. e. were it not that God has promised that those things shall be decided at the day of judgment. Digitized by Google |

Page #622
208 THE QUR'AN. XLII, 22-33. we will increase good for him thereby; verily, God is forgiving and grateful ! Or will they say he has forged against God a lie? But if God pleased He could set a seal upon thy heart; but God will blot out falsehood and verify truth by His word; verily, He knows the nature of men's breasts ! He it is who accepts repentance from His servants and pardons their offences and knows that which ye do. [25] And He answers the prayer of those who believe and do right, and gives them increase of His grace; but the misbelievers,--for them is keen torment. And if God were to extend provision to His servants they would be wanton in the earth. But He sends down by measure what He pleases; verily, of His servants He is well aware and sees. He it is who sends down the rain after they have despaired; and disperses His mercy, for He is the praiseworthy patron. And of His signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and what He hath spread abroad therein of beasts; and He is able to collect them when He will. And what misfortunes befall you it is for what your hands have earned; but He pardons much ; [30] yet ye cannot make Him helpless in the earth, nor have ye, besides God, either a patron or a helper. And of His signs are the ships that sail like mountains in the sea. If He will, He calms the wind, and they become motionless on the back thereof: verily, in that are signs to every patient, grateful person :-or He makes them founder for what they have earned; but He pardons much. Digitized by Google

Page #623
XLII, 33-44 But let those who wrangle about our signs know that they shall have no escape! And whatever ye are given it is but a provision of the life of this world; but what is with God is better and more lasting for those who believe and who upon their Lord rely, [35] and those who avoid great sins and abominations, and who when they are wroth forgive, and who assent to their Lord, and are steadfast in prayer, and whose affairs go by counsel amongst themselves, and who of what we have bestowed on them give alms, and who, when wrong befalls them, help themselves. For the recompence of evil is evil like unto it; but he who pardons and does well, then his reward is with God; verily, He loves not the unjust. And he who helps himself after he has been wronged, for these there is no way against them. [40] The way is only against those who wrong men and are wanton in the earth without right; these for them is grievous woe. THE CHAPTER OF COUNSEL. But surely he who is patient and forgives,--verily, that is a determined affair 1. [9] But whomsoever God leads astray he has no patron after Him; and thou mayest see the unjust when they see the torment say, 'Is there no way to avert this??' and thou mayest see them exposed to it, humbled with abasement, looking with a stealthy glance. And those who believe shall say, 'Verily, the losers are they who have lost themselves and their families too upon the resurrection day!' Ay, verily, the unjust are in lasting torment! 209 1 I. e. it is a duty laid down by law. 2 Or 'to return (to the world),' Baidhavi. P Digitized by Google

Page #624
THE QUR'AN. XLII, 45-53 [45] And they shall have no patrons to help them beside God, and whomsoever God leads astray, there is no way for him. Assent to your Lord before the day comes of which there is no averting from God; there is no refuge for you on that day; and for you there is no denial. 210 But if they turn aside, we have not sent thee to them as a guardian, thou hast only thy message to preach. And, verily, when we have made man taste of mercy from us he rejoices therein; but if there befall them an evil for what their hands have done beforethen, verily, man is ungrateful! God's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, He creates what He pleases, He grants to whom He pleases females, and He grants to whom He pleases males, or He gives them in pairs, males and females; and He makes whom He pleases barren; verily, He is knowing, powerful! [50] It is not for any mortal that God should speak to him, except by inspiration, or from behind a veil, or by sending an apostle and inspiring, by His permission, what He pleases; verily, He is high and wise! And thus have we inspired thee by a spirit1 at our bidding; thou didst not know what the Book was, nor the faith but we made it a light whereby we guide whom we will of our servants. And, verily, thou shalt surely be guided into the right way,-the way of God, whose is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth. Ay, to God affairs do tend! 1 Gabriel. Digitized by Google

Page #625
OF THE UNIVERSITY OF THE CHAPTER OF GILDING CALIFORNIA XLIII, 1-13. THE CHAPTER OF GILDING. (XLIII. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. 211 REESE LIBRARY 'H. M. By the perspicuous Book, verily, we have made it an Arabic Qur'an; haply ye will have some sense. And it is in the Mother of the Book with us,-high and wise 1. Shall we then push aside from you the Reminder, because ye are a people who are extravagant? 1 See Part I, p. 2, note 2. [5] How many prophets have we sent amongst those of yore? and there never came to them a prophet but they did mock at him; then we destroyed them-more valiant than these2; and the example of those of yore passed away. And if thou shouldst ask them who created the heavens and the earth, they will surely say, 'The mighty, the knowing One created them,' who made for you the earth a couch and placed for you therein roads, haply ye may be guided: [10] and who sent down from the heaven water in due measure; and we raised up thereby a dead country; thus shall ye too be brought forth; and who has created all species; and has made for you the ships and the cattle whereon to ride that ye may settle yourselves on their backs; then remember the favour of your Lord when ye settled thereon, and say, 'Celebrated be the praises of Him who hath subjected this to us! We could not have got this ourselves; and, verily, unto our Lord shall we return!' P 2 I. e. the Meccans. Digitized by Google

Page #626
THE QUR'AN. Yet they make for Him of His servants offspring; verily, man is surely obviously ungrateful. [15] Has He taken of what He creates daughters, and chosen sons for you? 212 XLIII, 14-23. Yet when the tidings1 are given any one of that which he strikes out as a similitude for the Merciful One, his face grows black and he is choked. What! one brought up amongst ornaments, and who is always in contention without obvious cause?? And have they made the angels, who are the servants of the Merciful One, females? Were they witnesses of their creation? their witness shall be written down, and they shall be questioned; and they say, 'Had the Merciful pleased we should never have worshipped them.' They have no knowledge of that, they only conjecture. [20] Have we given them a book before it to which they might hold? Nay; they say, 'We found our fathers (agreed) upon a religion, and, verily, we are guided by their traces.' Thus, too, did we never send before thee to a city any warner, but the affluent ones thereof said, 'Verily, we found our fathers (agreed) upon a religion, and, verily, we are led by their traces.' Say, 'What! if I come to you with what is a better guide than what ye found your fathers agreed upon?' and they will say, 'Verily, we in what ye are sent with disbelieve !" 1 I. e. of the birth of a daughter, see Part I, p. 256, note 2. 2 I. e. what do they assign children of this kind, viz. daughters, to God? 3 I. e. a scripture authorising the practice of their religion, such as the worship of angels and the ascribing of daughters to God. Digitized by Google

Page #627
XLIII, 24-35. 213 Then we took vengeance on them, and see how was the end of those who called the (apostles) liars. THE CHAPTER OF GILDING. [25] When Abraham said to his father and his people, 'Verily, I am clear of all that ye serve, except Him who created me; for, verily, He will guide me:' and he made it a word remaining among his posterity, that haply they might return. Nay; but I let these (Meccans) and their fathers have enjoyment until the truth came to them, and an apostle. And when the truth came to them they said, 'This is magic, and we therein do disbelieve !' [30] And they say, 'Unless this Qur'an were sent down to a man great in the two cities. . . .'.' Is it they who distribute the mercy of thy Lord? We distribute amongst them their livelihood in the life of this world, and we exalt some of them above others in degrees, that some may take others into subjection; but the mercy of thy Lord is better than that which they amass. And but that men would then have been one nation, we would have made for those who misbelieve in the Merciful One roofs of silver for their houses, and steps up thereto which they might mount; and to their houses doors, and bedsteads on which they might recline; and gilding,-for, verily, all that is a provision of the life of this world, but the hereafter is better with thy Lord for those who fear! [35] And whosoever turns from the reminder of the Merciful One, we will chain to him a devil, who shall 1 I. e. had it been sent down to some man of influence and importance in Mecca and Ta'if we would have received it. Digitized by Google

Page #628
THE QUR'AN. XLIII, 35-48. be his mate; and, verily, these shall turn them from the path while they reckon that they are guided; until when he comes to us he shall say, 'O, would that between me and thee there were the distance of the two orients1, for an evil mate (art thou)!' But it shall not avail you on that day, since ye were unjust; verily, in the torment shall ye share! What! canst thou make the deaf to hear, or guide the blind, or him who is in obvious error? 214 [40] Whether then we take thee off we will surely take vengeance on them; or whether we show thee that which we have promised them; for, verily, we have power over them. Say, 'Dost thou hold to what is inspired thee?' verily, thou art in the right way, and, verily, it is a reminder to thee and to thy people, but in the end they shall be asked. And ask those whom we have sent before thee amongst the prophets, 'Did we make gods beside the Merciful One for them to serve?' [45] We did send Moses with our signs to Pharaoh and his chiefs, and he said, 'Verily, I am the apostle of the Lord of the worlds; but when he came to them with our signs, lo, they laughed at them !' And we did not show them a sign, but it was greater than its fellow; and we seized them with the torment, haply they might turn. And they said, 'O thou magician! pray for us to thy Lord, as He has engaged with thee: verily, we are guided.' 1 I. e. the east and west, though some understand it between the two solstices. Digitized by Google

Page #629
XLIII, 49-61. THE CHAPTER OF GILDING. 215 And when we removed from them the torment, behold they broke their word. [50] And Pharaoh proclaimed amongst his people; said he, 'O my people! is not the kingdom of Egypt mine? and these rivers that flow beneath me? What! can ye then not see? Am I better than this fellow, who is contemptible, who can hardly explain himself1? Unless then bracelets of gold be cast upon him, or there come with him angels as his mates...!' And he taught his people levity; and they obeyed him: verily, they were an abominable people. [55] And when they had annoyed us we took vengeance on them, and we drowned them all together, and we made them a precedent and an example to those after them. And when the son of Mary was set forth as a parable, behold thy people turned away from him and said, 'Are our gods better, or is he?' They did not set it forth to thee save for wrangling. Nay, but they are a contentious people 2. He is but a servant whom we have been gracious to, and we have made him an example for the children of Israel. [60] And if we please we can make of you angels in the earth to succeed you. And, verily, he is a sign of the Hour. Doubt not then 1 See p. 36, note 1. 2 The Arabs objected that Jesus was worshipped by Christians as a God, and that when Mohammed cursed their false gods, the ban must apply equally to him. 3 Just as Jesus was miraculously conceived, so can miraculously conceived offspring be produced among the Meccans themselves. * Some read, 'a sign,' which is perhaps better. The reference is to the predicted second advent of the Messiah, which is to precede Digitized by Google

Page #630
216 . THE QUR'AN. XLIII, 61-75. concerning it, but follow this right way; and let not the devil turn you away; verily, he is to you an open foe! And when Jesus came with manifest signs he said, I am come to you with wisdom, and I will explain to you something of that whereon ye did dispute, then fear God, obey me; verily, God, He is my Lord and your Lord, serve Him then, this is the right way.' [65] But the confederates disputed amongst themselves; and woe to those who are unjust from the torment of a grievous day! Do they expect aught but that the Hour will come upon them suddenly while they do not perceive ? Friends on that day shall be foes to each other, save those who fear. O my servants! there is no fear for you on that day; nor shall ye be grieved who believe in our signs and who are resigned. [70] Enter ye into Paradise, ye and your wives, happy! Dishes of gold and pitchers shall be sent round to them; therein is what souls desire, and eyes shall be delighted, and ye therein shall dwell for aye; for that is Paradise which ye are given as an inheritance for that which ye have done. Therein shall ye have much fruit whereof to eat. Verily, the sinners are in the torment of hell to dwell for aye. [75] It shall not be intermitted for them, and they therein shall be confused. We have not wronged them, but it was themselves they wronged. the end of the world. Some commentators, however, read 'it,' instead of he,' referring to the Qur'an, instead of to Jesus. Digitized by Google

Page #631
XLIII, 76-86. THE CHAPTER OF GILDING. 217 And they shall cry out, "O Malik?! let thy lord make an end of us;' he shall say, 'Verily, ye are to tarry here. We have brought you the truth, but most of you are averse from the truth. Have they arranged the affair ? then will we arrange it too 2! [80] Or do they reckon that we did not hear their secrets and their whispering ? Nay, but our messengers are with them writing down? Say, "If the Merciful One has a son then am I the first to worship him. Celebrated be the praise of the Lord of the heavens and the earth! the Lord of the throne, above all they attribute to Him! But leave them to ponder and to play until they Imeet that day of theirs which they are promised. He it is who is in the heaven a God and in the earth a God! and He is the wise, the knowing. [85] And blessed be he whose is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and what is between both, and His is the knowledge of the Hour, and unto Him shall ye be brought back! And those they call on beside Him shall not possess intercession except those only who bear witness for the truth and who do know. And if thou shouldst ask them who created them they will surely say, 'God!' How then can they lie? And what he 4 says, 'O Lord, verily, these are 1 Malik is the keeper of hell, and presides over the tortures of the damned. 2 The word used signifies twisting up the strands of a rope. 9 I. e. the recording angel. 4 Mohammed.. Digitized by Google ,

Page #632
THE QUR'AN. XLIII, 86-XLIV, 17. a people who do not believe; shun them then and say, "Peace!" for they at length shall know!' 218 THE CHAPTER OF SMOKE. (XLIV. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. 'H. M. By the perspicuous Book! verily, we have sent it down on a blessed night;-verily, we had given warning-wherein is decided every wise affair, as an order from us. Verily, we were sending (apostles)-[5] a mercy from thy Lord; verily, He both hears and knows: from the Lord of the heavens and the earth and what is between the two, if ye were but sure. There is no god but He, He quickens and He kills-your Lord and the Lord of your fathers of yore! Nay, they in doubt do play! But expect thou the day when the heaven shall bring obvious smoke [10] to cover men-this is grievous torment! Our Lord! remove from us the torment; verily, we are believers. How can they have the reminder (now), when they have had a plain apostle, and when they turned their backs away from him and said, 'Taught! mad!' Verily, we will remove the torment a little, (but) ye will surely return! [15] On the day when we will assault with the great assault, verily, we will take vengeance. And we already tried the people of Pharaoh when there came to them a noble apostle: 'Send back to Digitized by Google

Page #633
XLIV, 17-39. me God's servants; verily, I am to you a faithful apostle; and, 'Exalt not yourselves above God; verily, I come to you with obvious authority. And, verily, I seek refuge in my Lord and your Lord, that ye stone me not. [20] And if ye believe not in me then let me alone!' THE CHAPTER OF SMOKE. 219 Then he called upon his Lord, 'Verily, these are a sinful people.' So journey with my servants by night verily, ye will be pursued. But leave the sea in quiet verily, they are a host to be drowned! How many gardens and springs have they left, [25] and corn lands and a noble place, and comfort wherein they did enjoy themselves! Thus and we gave them for an inheritance to another people. And the heaven wept not for them, nor the earth, nor were they respited. But we saved the children of Israel from shameful woe!-[30]-from Pharaoh; verily, he was haughty, one of the extravagant! And we did choose them, wittingly, above the worlds; and we gave them signs wherein was an obvious trial! Verily, these1 say, 'It is but our first death, so bring our fathers, if ye do speak the truth!' [35] Are they better than the people of Tubba'h3, and those before them? We destroyed them-- verily, they were sinners! Nor did we create the heavens and the earth, and what is between the two in sport: we did but create them in truth, though most of them know it not! 1 The Meccans. 2 I. e. we shall only die once. The Himyarite Arabs, whose kings were called Tubba'h, i. e. 'successors.' Digitized by Google

Page #634
THE QUR'AN. XLIV, 40-XLV, 2. [40] Verily, the day of separation is their appointed term; the day when master shall not avail client at all, nor shall they be helped; save whomsoever God shall have mercy on; verily, He is the mighty, the merciful! 220 : Verily, the Zaqqum tree (shall be) the food of the sinful [45] as it were melting 1, shall it boil in their bellies like the boiling of hot water!-'Take him and hale him into the midst of hell! then pour over his head the torment of hot water!-Taste! verily, thou art the mighty, the honourable! [50] Verily, this is that whereon ye did dispute !' Verily, the pious shall be in a safe place! in gardens and springs, they shall be clad in satin and stout silk face to face. Thus-and we will wed them to bright and large-eyed maids! [55] They shall call therein for every fruit in safety. They shall not taste therein of death save their first death, and we will keep them from the torment of hell! Grace from thy Lord, that is the grand bliss! And we have only made it easy for thy tongue, that haply they may be mindful. Then watch thou; verily, they are watching too! THE CHAPTER OF THE KNEELING. (XLV. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. 'H. M. A revelation of the Book from God, the mighty, the wise. Verily, in the heavens and the 1 Or 'like the dregs of oil.' Digitized by Google

Page #635
XLV, 2-13. THE CHAPTER OF THE KNEELING. 221 earth are signs to those who believe; and in your creation and the beasts that are spread abroad are signs to a people who are sure; and in the alternation of night and day, and the provision that God has sent down from heaven and quickened thereby the earth after its death, and in the veering of the winds are signs unto a people who have sense. [5] These are the signs of God which we recite to thee in truth; and in what new story after God and His signs will they believe? Woe to every sinful liar who hears God's signs sent to him, then persists in being big with pride as though he heard them not-so give him the glad tidings of grievous woe-and when he knows something of our signs takes them for a jest! These, for them is shameful woe, behind them is hell, and what they have earned shall not avail them aught, nor what they have taken besides God for patrons; and for them is mighty woe. [10] This is a guidance, and those who misbelieve in the signs of their Lord, for them is torment of a grievous plague. God it is who subjects to you the sea that the ships may sail thereon at his bidding, and that ye may crave of His grace, and that haply ye may give thanks; and He has subjected to you what is in the heavens and what is in the earth,--all from Him; verily, in that are signs unto a people who reflect. Say to those who believe that they pardon those who hope not for God's days 1, that He may reward a people for that which they have earned. 1 That is, the successful battles against the infidels, 'battles' being always spoken of by the ancient Arabs as 'days.' Digitized by Google

Page #636
ant THE QUR'AN. XLV, 14-22. Whosoever acts aright it is for his own soul, and whosoever does evil it is against it; then unto your Lord shall ye be returned. 222 [15] And we did bring the children of Israel the Book and judgment and prophecy, and we provided them with good things, and preferred them above the worlds. And we brought them manifest proofs of the affair, and they disputed not until after knowledge had come to them, through mutual envy. Verily, thy Lord will decide between them on the resurrection day concerning that whereon they did dispute. Then we did set thee1 over a law concerning the affair: follow it then, and follow not the lusts of those who do not know. Verily, they shall not avail thee against God at all; and, verily, the wrongdoers are patrons of each other, but God is the patron of those who fear. This is an insight for men and a guidance and a mercy to a people who are sure. [20] Do those who commit evil deeds count that we will make them like those who believe and work righteous deeds, equal in their life and their death? -ill it is they judge. And God created the heavens and the earth in truth; and every soul shall be recompensed for that which it has earned, and they shall not be wronged. Hast thou considered him who takes his lusts for his god, and God leads him astray wittingly, and has set a seal upon his hearing and his heart, and has placed upon his eyesight dimness? who then shall guide him after God? Will they not then mind? 1 Mohammed. Digitized by Google

Page #637
223 They say, 'It is only our life in this world, we die and we live, and naught destroys us but time!' But they have no knowledge of this; they do but suspect. And when our signs are rehearsed to them with evidences their only argument is to say, 'Bring our fathers, if ye speak the truth.' [25] Say, 'God quickens you, then He kills you, then He will gather you unto the resurrection day, there is no doubt therein; but most men do not know.' XLV, 23-33. THE CHAPTER OF THE KNEELING. God's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and on the day when the Hour shall arise on that day shall those who call it1 vain be losers ! And thou shalt see each nation kneeling, each nation summoned to its book, 'To-day are ye rewarded for that which ye have done.' This is our Book that speaketh to you with truth; verily, we have written down what ye have done. But as to those who believe and do righteous deeds their Lord will make them enter into His mercy: that is the obvious bliss. [30] And as for those who misbelieve,--were not my signs recited to you and ye were too big with pride and ye were a sinful people? And when it was said, 'Verily, the promise of God is true, and the Hour there is no doubt therein;' ye said, 'We know not what the Hour is, we only suspect, and we are not sure.' But there shall appear to them the evils of what they have done, and that shall encompass them at which they have been mocking. And it shall be said, 'To-day will we forget you as ye forgat the 1 The Qur'an. Digitized by Google

Page #638
224 THE QUR'AN. XLV, 33-XLVI, 4. meeting of this day of yours, and your resort shall be the fire, and ye shall have no helpers. That is because ye took the signs of God for a jest and the life of this world deceived you ; wherefore to-day ye shall not be brought forth therefrom, neither shall ye be taken back into favour.' [35] God's then is the praise, the Lord of the heavens and the Lord of the earth, the Lord of the worlds! His is the grandeur in the heavens and the earth, and He is the mighty and the wise ! THE CHAPTER OF EL A'HQ@F1. (XLVI. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. 'H. M. The revelation of the Book from God the mighty, the wise. We have only created the heavens and the earth and what is between the two in truth and for an appointed time ; but those who misbelieve from being warned do turn aside. Say, 'Have ye considered what ye call on beside God ?' Show me what they have created of the earth ? or have they share in the heavens ? Bring me a book before this or a vestige of knowledge, if ye do tell the truth! But who is more in error than he who calls beside God on what will never answer him until the resurrection day and who are heedless of their calling, 1 Name of a tract of land in Sihr in Yemen. Digitized by Google

Page #639
XLVI, 5-14. THE CHAPTER OF EL A HQAF. [5] and when men are gathered together are enemies of theirs and do deny their service? And when our evident signs are recited to them, those who misbelieve say of the truth when it comes to them, 'This is obvious magic.' Or do they say, 'He has forged it?' Say, 'If I have forged ye cannot obtain for me aught from God; He knows best what ye utter concerning it; He is witness enough between me and you, and He is the forgiving, the merciful.' Say, 'I am not an innovator among the apostles; nor do I know what will be done with me or with you if I follow aught but what I am inspired with ; nor am I aught but a plain warner.' Say, 'Have ye considered, if it is from God and ye have disbelieved therein, and a witness from the children of Israel testifies to the conformity of it, and he believes while ye are too big with pride? Verily, God guides not the unjust people.' [10] And those who misbelieve say of those who believe, 'If it had been good, they would not have been beforehand with us therein;' and when they are not guided thereby, then will they say, 'This is an old-fashioned lie.' 225 But before it was the Book of Moses, a model and a mercy; and this is a book confirming it in Arabic language, to warn those who do wrong and as glad tidings to those who do well. Verily, those who say, 'Our Lord is God,' and then keep straight, there is no fear for them, and they shall not be grieved. These are the fellows of Paradise to dwell therein for aye, a recompence for that which they have done. We have prescribed for man kindness towards his [9] Q Digitized by Google

Page #640
226 THE QUR'AN. XLVI, 14-19. parents. His mother bore him with trouble and brought him forth with trouble; and the bearing of him and the weaning of him is thirty months; until, when he reaches puberty, and reaches forty years, he says, "Lordstir me up that I may be thankful for thy favours wherewith thou hast favoured me and my parents; and that I may do right to please Thee; and make it right for me in my offspring; verily, I turn repentant unto Thee, and, verily, I am of those resigned. [15] There are those from whom we accept the best of what they have done, and we pass over their offences--amongst the fellows of Paradise; the promise of truth which they have been promised. But he who says to his parents, 'Fie upon you! Do ye promise me that I shall be brought forth? when generations have passed away before me ?'--then shall they both cry to God for help. Woe to thee! Believe! Verily, the promise of God is true. Then says he, 'This is but old folks' tales.' There are those against whom the sentence was due amongst the nations who have passed away before them of ginns and men; verily, they have been the losers; and for all are degrees of what they have done, so that He may repay them their works, and they shall not be wronged. And the day when those who misbelieve shall be exposed to the fire: 'Ye made away with your good things in your worldly life, and ye enjoyed them; wherefore to-day shall ye be rewarded with the torment of disgrace, for that ye were big with * I. e. from the grave. Digitized by Google

Page #641
XLVI, 19-27. THE CHAPTER OF EL A'HQAF. 227 pride in the earth without the right, and for that ye did abomination.' [20] Remember too the brother of 'Ad1 when he warned his people at El A'hqaf,-though warners have passed away before him and after him,-'Serve not other than God; verily, I fear for you the torment of a mighty day!' They said,Hast thou come to us to turn us from our gods? then bring us what thou dost threaten us with, if thou art of those who speak the truth!' Said he, ' Knowledge is only with God: but I will preach to you that which I am sent with, though I see you are a people who are ignorant.' And when they saw a traversing cloud approaching their valleys they said, 'This is a cloud to give us rain.' 'Nay, but it is what ye sought to hasten on --a wind in which is grievous torment; it will destroy everything at the order of its Lord!' And in the morning naught was seen save their dwellings. Thus do we reward the sinful people! [25] We had established them in what we have established you, and we made for them hearing and eyesight and hearts; but neither their hearing nor their eyesight nor their hearts availed them aught, since they did gainsay the signs of God, and that encompassed them whereat they had mocked. And we destroyed the cities that are around you-and we turned about the signs that haply they might return. Why did not those help them, whom beside God they took for gods that could draw nigh to Him? Nay! they strayed away from them; for that was their lie and what they had forged. 1 The prophet Hud. I. e. the Meccans. Q 2 Digitized by Google

Page #642
228 THE QUR'AN. XLVI, 28-35. And when we turned towards thee some of the ginn listening to the Qur'an', and when they were present at the reading of) it, they said, 'Be silent!' and when it was over they turned back to their people, warning them. Said they, 'O our people! verily, we have heard a book sent down after Moses, verifying what came before it, guiding to the truth, and unto the right way. [30] O our peoplel respond to God's crier and believe in Him, and He will pardon you your sins and will deliver you from grievous woe.' And whoso responds not to God's crier shall not frustrate Him in the earth, and shall not have any patrons beside Him :--these are in obvious error! Did they not see that God who created the heavens and the earth, and was not wearied with creating them, is able to quicken the dead ?-nay, verily, He is mighty over all ! And the day when those who misbelieve shall be exposed to the fire,-'Is not this the truth ?' they shall say, 'Yea, by our Lord !' He shall say, 'Then taste the torment for that ye did misbelieve !' Then do thou? be patient, as the apostles endowed with a purpose were patient, and hasten not on (their punishment). It shall be to them, on the day they see what they are threatened with, as though they [35] had tarried but an hour of the day. A preaching this! Shall any perish but the people who work abomination ? 1 See Introduction, p. XXX. 9 Addressed to Mohammed. Digitized by Google

Page #643
XLVII, 1-11. THE CHAPTER OF MOHAMMED. 229 THE CHAPTER OF MOHAMMED, ALSO CALLED Fight. (XLVII. Medinah.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Those who misbelieve and turn folk from God's way, He will make their works go wrong. But those who believe and do right and believe in what is revealed to Mohammed, -and it is the truth from their Lord, -He will cover for them their offences and set right their mind. That is because those who misbelieve follow falsehood, and those who believe follow the truth from their Lord. Thus does God set forth for men their parables. And when ye meet those who misbelieve-then striking off heads until ye have massacred them, and bind fast the bonds ! [5] Then either a free grant (of liberty) or a ransom until the war shall have laid down its burdens. That !--but if God please He would conquer them--but (it is) that He may try some of you by the others. And those who are slain in God's cause, their works shall not go wrong ; He will guide them and set right their mind; and will make them enter into Paradise which He has told them of. O ye who believe! if ye help God, He will help you, and will make firm your footsteps. But as for those who misbelieve-confound them! and He will make their works go wrong. [10] That is because they were averse from what God has revealed; but their works shall be void! Have they not journeyed through the land and Digitized by Google Digitized by

Page #644
230 THE QUR'AN. XLVII, 11-18. seen how was the end of those before them? God destroyed them; and for the misbelievers is the like thereof. That is because God is the patron of those who believe, and because the misbelievers have no patron. Verily, God causes those who believe and do right to enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow; but those who misbelieve enjoy themselves and eat as the cattle eat; but the fire is the resort for them! How many a city, stronger than thy city which has driven thee out, have we destroyed, and there was none to help them! [15] Is he who rests upon a manifest sign from his Lord like him, the evil of whose works is made seemly to him, and who follow their lusts ? The similitude of Paradise which is promised to the pious,-in it are rivers of water without corruption, and rivers of milk, the taste whereof changes not, and rivers of wine delicious to those who drink; and rivers of honey clarified; and there shall they have all kinds of fruit and forgiveness from their Lord! (Is that) like him who dwells in the fire for aye? and who are given to drink boiling water that shall rend their bowels asunder ? Some of them there are who listen to thee, until when they go forth from thee they say to those who have been given the knowledge", "What is this which he says now?' These are those on whose hearts God has set a stamp and who follow their lusts. * To the more learned amongst the prophet's companions, such as Ibn 'Abbas. Digitized by Google

Page #645
XLVII, 19-28. THE CHAPTER OF MOHAMMED. 231 But those who are guided, He guides them the more, and gives them the due of their piety. [20] Do they wait for aught but the Hour, that it should come to them suddenly? The conditions thereof have come already; how, when it has come on them, can they have their reminder? Know thou that there is no god but God; and ask pardon for thy sin and for the believers, men and women; for God knows your return and your resort! Those who misbelieve say, 'Why has not a surah been revealed?' but when a decisive surah is revealed and fighting is mentioned therein, thou mayest see those in whose heart is sickness 1 looking towards thee with the look of one fainting in death. Preferable for them were obedience and a reasonable speech! But when the matter is determined on, then if they believed God it were better for them. Would ye perhaps, if ye had turned back, have done evil in the land and severed the bonds of kinship? [25] It is these whom God has cursed, and has made them deaf, and has blinded their eyesight! Do they not peruse the Qur'an? or are there locks upon their hearts? Verily, those who turn their backs after the guidance that has been manifested to them-Satan induces them, but (God) lets them go on for a time! That is for that they say to those who are averse from what God has revealed, 'We will obey you in 1 See Introduction, p. lxiii. Digitized by Google

Page #646
232 THE QUR'AN. XLVII, 28-39. part of the affair !' but God knows their secrets! How will it be when the angels' take their souls, smiting their faces and their backs ? [30] This is because they follow what angers God and are averse from His goodwill; and their works are void. Do those in whose hearts is sickness reckon that God will not bring their malice forth? But did we please we would show thee them, and thou shouldst know them by their cognisances. But thou shalt known them by their distorting their speech, and God knows their works ! But we will try you until we know those among you who fight strenuously and the patient; and we will try the reports concerning you. Verily, those who misbelieve and turn folks off God's path, and break with the Apostle after the guidance that has been manifested to them, cannot harm God at all, and their works shall be void ! [35] O ye who believe! obey God, and obey the Apostle; and make not your works vain. Verily, those who misbelieve and turn folks off God's path, and then die misbelievers, God will not pardon them. Then faint not, nor cry for peace while ye have the upper hand; for God is with you and will not cheat you of your works! The life of this world is but a play and a sport; but if ye believe and fear God, He will give you your hire. He does not ask you for (all) your property; if 1 Munkir and Nakir ; see Introduction, p. lxix. << Digitized by Google

Page #647
XLVII, 39-XLVIII, 6. THE CHAPTER OF VICTORY. 233 He were to ask you for it and to press you, ye would be niggardly, and he would bring your malice out. [40] Here are ye called upon to expend in God's cause, and among you are some who are niggardly; and he who is niggardly is but niggardly against his own soul : but God is rich and ye are poor, and if ye turn your backs He will substitute another people in your stead, then they will not be like you. THE CHAPTER OF VICTORY. (XLVIII. Medinah.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Verily, we have given thee an obvious victory! that God may pardon thee thy former and later sini, and may fulfil His favour upon thee, and guide thee in a right way, and that God may help thee with a mighty help. It is He who sent down his shechina into the hearts of the believers that they might have faith added to their faith ;-and God's are the hosts of the heavens and the earth, and God is knowing, wise-[5] to make the believers, men and women, enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye; and to cover for them their offences; for that with God is a grand bliss : and Some of the commentators take this to mean sins committed by Mohammed before his call and after; others refer the word to the liaison with the Coptic handmaiden Mary, and to his marriage with Zainab the wife of his adopted son Zaid. See Introduction, pp. xxix and xl. Or tranquillity; see Part I, p. 38, note 2. Digitized by Google

Page #648
234 THE QUR'AN. XLVIII, 6-12. to torment the hypocrites, men and women, and the idolaters, men and women, who think evil thoughts of God;-over them is a turn of evil fortune, and God will be wrath with them and curse them, and has prepared for them hell, and an evil journey shall it be! God's are the hosts of the heavens and the earth, and God is mighty, wise ! Verily, we have sent thee as a witness, and a herald of glad tidings, and a warner ;--that ye may believe in God and His Apostle, and may aid Him and revere Him and celebrate His praises morning and evening! [10] Verily, those who swear allegiance to thee do but swear allegiance to God ;-God's hand is above their hands! and whoso perjures himself does but perjure himself against himself; but he who fulfils what he has covenanted with God, God shall bring him mighty hire. The desert Arabs who were left behind shall say, Our wealth and our people occupied us; ask pardon then for us!'--they speak with their tongues what is not in their hearts ! Say, 'Who can control for you aught from God, if He wish you harm or wish you advantage ?' Nay, God of what ye do is well aware! Nay, ye thought that the Apostle and the believers would not ever return again to their families; that was made seemly in your hearts ! and ye thought evil thoughts, and ye were a corrupt people. 1 Alluding to certain tribes who held aloof from the expedition of 'Hudaibiyeh. Digitized by Google

Page #649
XLVIII, 13-18. THE CHAPTER OF VICTORY. 235 Whoso believes not in God and His Apostlewe have prepared for the unbelievers a blaze! God's is the kingdom of the heavens and of the earth. He pardons whom He pleases, and torments whom He pleases; and God is forgiving, merciful. [15] Those who were left behind1 shall say when ye have gone forth to spoils that ye may take, 'Let us follow you ;' they wish to change God's words. Say, 'Ye shall by no means follow us; thus did God say before!' They will say, 'Nay! but ye envy us!' Nay! they did not understand save a little. Say to those desert Arabs who were left behind, 'Ye shall be called out against a people endowed with vehement valour, and shall fight them or they shall become Muslims. And if ye obey, God will give you a good hire ; but if ye turn your backs, as ye turned your backs before, He will torment you with grievous woe!' There is no compulsion on the blind, and no compulsion on the lame, and no compulsion on the sick, but whoso obeys God and His Apostle, He will make him enter gardens beneath which rivers flow; but whoso turns his back He will torment with grievous woe. God was well pleased with the believers when 1 In an expedition against the Jews of Khaibar, which Mohammed undertook shortly after his return from 'Hudaibiyeh, and obtained considerable booty, which he shared only with those who had accompanied him on the previous occasion. The followers of Musailimah, Mohammed's rival, and the tribes that had apostatized from Islam. Some think it refers to the Greeks and Persians. Digitized by Google

Page #650
236 THE QUR'AN. XLVIII, 18-25. they did swear allegiance to thee beneath the tree?; and He knew what was in their hearts, and He sent down His shechina ? upon them and rewarded them with a victory nigh at hands, and many spoils for them to take; for God is mighty, wise! [20] God promised you many spoils and hastened this on for you, and restrained men's hands from you; and it may be a sign for the believers and guide you in a right way;--and other (spoils) which ye could not gain; but God has encompassed them; for God is mighty over all. And had those who misbelieved fought you, they would have turned their backs; then they would have found neither patron nor helper !--God's course which has been followed before, and thou shalt find no change in the course of God! He it was who restrained their hands from you, and your hands from them in the mid-valley of Mecca* after He had given you the victory over them ; for God on what ye do doth look! [25] Those who misbelieved and turned (you) away from the Sacred Mosque, and (turned away) the offering, kept from arriving at its destined place 5; and had it not been for believing men and believing women whom ye knew not, whom ye might have trampled on, and so a crime might have 1 At 'Hudaibiyeh. ? See Part I, p. 38, note 2. * Either the success at Khaibar or the taking of Mecca. * Alluding to the truce concluded at 'Hudaibiyeh. 6 Mohammed having only set out with the intention of peaceably performing the pilgrimage, carried cattle with him to sacrifice in the valley of Mina, but was obliged by the Qurais to turn back. See Introduction, pp. xxxix, xl. Digitized by Google

Page #651
XLVIII, 25-28. THE CHAPTER OF VICTORY. 237 occurred to you on their account without your knowledge that God may make whomsoever He pleases enter into His mercy. Had they been distinct from one another, we would have tormented those of them who misbelieved with grievous woe. When those who misbelieved put in their hearts pique-the pique of ignorance1-and God sent down His shechina upon His Apostle and upon the believers, and obliged them to keep to the word of piety, and they were most worthy of it and most suited for it; for God all things doth know. God truly verified for His Apostle the vision 3 that ye shall verily enter the Sacred Mosque, if God please, in safety with shaven heads or cut hair, ye shall not fear; for He knows what ye know not, and He has set for you, beside that, a victory nigh at hand. He it is who sent His Apostle with guidance 1 Suhail ibn 'Amr, who concluded the truce with Mohammed at 'Hudaibiyeh, objected to the formula 'In the name of the merciful and compassionate God,' with which the prophet ordered 'Ali to commence the document, and insisted on the heathen formula 'In Thy name, O God!' He also refused to admit the words 'Mohammed, the Apostle of God,' saying, that if they had granted so much they would not have opposed him; the words 'Mohammed the son of Abdallah' were therefore substituted. These objections were so annoying to the Muslims, that it was with difficulty that Mohammed could restrain them from an immediate breach of the peace. 2 The Mohammedan profession of faith, 'There is no god but God, and Mohammed His servant is the Apostle.' Or it may be the initial formula which the unbelieving Meccans rejected. Mohammed dreamed that he would accomplish the pilgrimage to Mecca with all its rites; the affair at 'Hudaibiyeh disappointed his followers, but in the following year it was fulfilled. I. e. that of Khaibar. Digitized by Google

Page #652
238 THE QUR'AN. XLVIII, 28-XLIX, 2. and the religion of truth to set it above all religion ; for God is witness enough! Mohammed is the Apostle of God, and those who are with Him are vehement against the misbelievers, -compassionate amongst themselves; thou mayest see them bowing down, adoring, craving grace from God and His goodwill, -- their marks are in their faces from the effects of adoration ;-that is their similitude in the law and their similitude in the gospel; as a seedling puts forth its sprouts and strengthens it, and grows stout, and straightens itself upon its stem, delighting the sower !--that the misbelievers may be angry at them;-- God has promised those of them who believe and do right-forgiveness and a mighty hire. THE CHAPTER OF THE INNER CHAMBERS. (XLIX. Medinah.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. O ye who believe! do not anticipate God and His Apostle, but fear God; verily, God both hears and knows. O ye who believe! raise not your voices above the voice of the prophet, and do not speak loud to him as ye speak loud to one another, lest your works become vain, while ye do not perceive. i Or the Pentateuch. 2 Said to refer to a dispute between Abu Bekr and 'Omar, in the course of which they came to high words in the presence of the prophet. Digitized by Google

Page #653
XLIX, 3-9. CHAPTER OF THE INNER CHAMBERS. 239 Verily, those who lower their voice before the Apostle of God, they are those whose hearts God has proved for piety, for them is forgiveness and a mighty hire. Verily, those who cry out to thee from behind the inner chambers !, most of them have no sense; [5] but did they wait until thou come out to them, it were better for them ;-but God is forgiving, merciful. O ye who believe ! if there come to you a sinner with an information, then discriminate, lest ye fall upon a people in ignorance and on the morrow repent of what ye have done? And know that among you is the Apostle of God; if he should obey you in many a matter ye would commit a sins; God has made faith beloved by you, and has made it seemly in your hearts, and has made misbelief and iniquity and rebellion hateful to you.--These are the rightly directed-grace from God and favour! and God is knowing, wise. And if the two parties of the believers quarrel", 1 Two of the Arabs wishing to speak with Mohammed when he was sleeping at noon in his harim, cried out rudely to him, Mohammed, come out to us!' See p. 82. Al Walid ibn 'Hugba was sent by Mohammed to collect the zakat (see Introduction, p. lxxiii) from the tribe of Mustaleq, with whom he had had a feud in the time preceding Islam. Seeing them coming out to meet him in large numbers, he grew apprehensive, and returned hastily with the information that the tribe had refused the tribute. Mohammed thereupon sent 'Halid ibn Walid to reduce them by force, when it was found that the former messenger's fears had been quite groundless. 8 I. e. ye would mislead him. * Alluding to one of the frequent disputes between the tribes of Aus and 'Hazrag at Medinah. See Introduction, p. xxxiv. Digitized by Digitized by Google :

Page #654
240 THE QUR'AN. XLIX, 9-13. then make peace between them; and if one of the twain outrages the other, then fight the party that has committed the outrage until it return to God's bidding; and if it do return then make peace between them with equity, and be just; verily, God loves the just. [10] The believers are but brothers, so make peace between your two brethren and fear God, haply ye may obtain mercy! Oye who believe! let not one class ridicule another who are perchance better than they; nor let women ridicule other women who are perchance better than they; and do not defame each other, nor call each other bad names an ill name is iniquity after faith?! Oye who believe! carefully avoid suspicion ; verily, some suspicion is a sin. And do not play the spy, nor backbite each other; would one of you like to eat his dead brother's flesh ?-why! ye would abhor it! then fear God; verily, God is relentant, compassionate. O ye folk! verily, we have created you of male and female, and made you races and tribes that ye may know each other. Verily, the most honourable of you in the sight of God is the most pious of you; verily, God is knowing, aware! 1 I. e. it is defamation to charge a person who has embraced the faith with iniquity. The passage is said to have been revealed on account of Zafiyah bint 'Huyai, one of the prophet's wives, who complained to him that she had been taunted by the other women with her Jewish origin. Mohammed answered her, 'Canst thou Dot say, "Aaron is my father, Moses my uncle, and Mohammed my husband?" Digitized by Google

Page #655
XLIX, 14-L, 4. THE CHAPTER OF Q. 241 The desert Arabs say, "We believe.' Say, 'Ye do not believe; but say, "We have become Muslims;" for the faith has not entered into your hearts : but if ye obey God and His Apostle He will not defraud you of your works at all: verily, God is forgiving, compassionate!' [15] The believers are only those who believe in God and His Apostle, and then doubt not, but fight strenuously with their wealth and persons in God's cause--these are the truth-tellers! Say, "Will ye teach God your religion ?' when God knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, and God all things doth know! They deem that they oblige thee by becoming Muslims. Say, 'Nay! deem not that ye oblige me by your becoming Muslims! God obliges you, by directing you to the faith, if ye do speak the truth!' Verily, God knows the unseen things of the heavens and the earth, and God on what ye do doth look. THE CHAPTER OF Q. (L. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Q. By the glorious Qur'an! nay, they wonder that there has come to them a warner from amongst themselves; and the misbelievers say, 'This is a wondrous thing! What, when we are dead and have become dust?--that is a remote return!' We well know what the earth consumes of them, for with us is a book that keeps (account). [9] Digitized by Google

Page #656
THE QUR'AN. [5] Nay, they call the truth a lie when it comes to them, and they are in a confused affair 1. Do not they behold the heaven above them, how we have built it and adorned it, and how it has no flaws? 242 And the earth, we have stretched it out and thrown thereon firm mountains, and caused to grow thereon every beautiful kind. An insight and a reminder to every servant who repents! And we sent down from the heaven water as a blessing, and caused to grow therewith gardens and the harvest grain ! [10] And the tall palm trees having piled up spathes, for a provision to (our) servants; and we quickened thereby a dead land; thus shall the resurrection be! L, 5-15. .. Before them the people of Noah and the fellows of ar Rass 2 and Thamud and Ad and Pharaoh called the apostles liars; and the brethren of Lot and the fellows of the Grove and the people of Tubba'h all called the prophets liars, and the threat was duly executed. Were we then fatigued with the first creation? nay! but they are in obscurity concerning the new creation. [15] But we created man, and we know what his 1 Alluding to the various opinions expressed by the unbelievers with reference to the Qur'an; some calling it sorcery or divination, others poetry, and some asserting it to be 'old folks' tales' or mere invention. 2 See Part II, p. 86, note 3. 8 See Part I, p. 249, note 3. See Chapter XLIV, verse 35, p. 219, note 3. Digitized by Google

Page #657
L, 15-30. THE CHAPTER OF Q. 243 soul whispers ; for we are nigher to him than his jugular vein! When the two meeters meet?, sitting the one on the right and the other on the left, not a word does he utter, but a watcher is by him ready! And the agony of death shall come in truth ! that is what thou didst shun!' And the trumpet shall be blown!--that is the threatened day! [20] And every soul shall come--with it a driver and a witness ! Thou wert heedless of this, and we withdrew thy veil from thee, and to-day is thine eyesight keen?!' And his mate shall say, 'This is what is ready for me (to attest). Throw into hell every stubborn misbelievers! who forbids good, a transgressor, a doubter! [25] who sets other gods with God and throw him, ye twain, into fierce torment!' His mate shall say, 'Our Lord! I seduced him not, but he was in a remote error.' He shall say, 'Wrangle not before me; for I sent the threat to you before. The sentence is not changed with me, nor am I unjust to my servants. On the day we will say to hell, 'Art thou full ?' and it will say, 'Are there any more ?' [30] And Paradise shall be brought near to the pious,-not far off. * The two recording angels, who accompany every man and note down his every word and action. * These words are supposed to be addressed by the driver' to the unbelieving soul. 8 These words are spoken by God. EFSE LIBRARY R2 REESE U ( TIE (UNIVERSITY CALIFORNIA

Page #658
244 THE QUR'AN. L, 31-43. This is what ye are promised, to every one who turns frequently (to God) and keeps His commandments : who fears the Merciful in secret and brings a repentant heart. Enter into it in peace : this is the day of eternity!' They shall have what they wish therein, and increase from us ! [35] How many a generation have we destroyed before them, mightier than they in prowess ! Pass through the land, is there any refuge? Verily, in that is a reminder to whomsoever has a heart, or gives ear, and is a witness thereto. We did create the heavens and the earth and what is between the two in six days, and no weariness touched us ? Be thou patient then of what they say, and celebrate the praises of thy Lord before the rising of the sun and before the setting. And through (some) of the night celebrate His praise and the additional adorations : [40] And listen for the day when the crier shall cry from a near placet ;--the day when they shall hear the shouts in truth--that is the day of coming forth ! Verily, we quicken and we kill, and unto us the journey is ! On the day when the earth shall be cleft asunder 1 I. e. from the vengeance of God. 'A protest against the assertion that God rested on the seventh day. s Two sigdahs used at the evening prayers, but not incumbent on the worshipper. * I. e. a place from which all men may hear; generally supposed by Muslims to be the temple at Jerusalem. 6 The sound of the last trumpet. Digitized by Google

Page #659
L,43-LI, 18. THE CHAPTER OF THE SCATTERERS. 245 from them swiftly; - that is a gathering together which is easy to us! We know what they say; nor art thou over them one to compel. [45] Wherefore remind, by the Qur'an, him who fears the threat. THE CHAPTER OF THE SCATTERERS. (LI. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. 3 By the scatterers1 who scatter! and by those pregnant with their burden! and by those running on easily! and by the distributors of affairs! -[5] verily, what ye are threatened with is surely true! And, verily, the judgment will surely take place! By the heaven possessed of paths! verily, ye are at variance in what ye say! He is turned from it who is turned. [10] Slain be the liars, who are heedless in a flood (of ignorance). They will ask, 'When is the day of judgment?' The day when at the fire they shall be tried. Taste your trial! this is what ye wished to hasten on!' " [15] Verily, the pious are in gardens and springs, taking what their Lord brings them. Verily, they before that did well. But little of the night they slept; and at the dawn they asked forgiveness. 1 The winds. 2 The clouds. Angels or winds. $ The ships. Digitized by Google

Page #660
246 THE QUR'AN. LI, 19-36. And in their wealth was what was due to him who asked, and him who was kept back from asking. [20] And in the earth are signs to those who are sure, and in yourselves,--what! do ye not then see? And in the heaven is your provision and that which ye are promised'. But by the Lord of the heaven and the earth! verily, it is the truth, like that which ye do utter?! Has the tale of Abraham's honoured guests reached thee? [25] When they entered in unto him and said, ' Peace!' he said, 'Peace !-a people unrecognised.' And he went aside unto his people and fetched a fat calf, and brought it nigh unto them; said he, . Will ye then not eat?' And he felt a secret fear of them: said they, 'Fear not.' And they gave him glad tidings of a knowing boy. And his wife approached with a noise, and smote her face, and said, 'An old woman, barren!' [30] Said they, Thus says thy Lord, He is knowing, wise.' Said he, ' And about what is your errand, O ye messengers ?' They said, "Verily, we are sent unto a sinful people, to send upon them stones of clay, marked from thy Lord for the extravagant 4' [35] And we sent out therefrom such as were in it of the believers ; but we only found therein one house of Muslims. 1 I.e. rain, which produces material sustenance, and there too is the promise of the future life. I.e. unreserved and plain as ye yourselves affirm truths to each other. 3. See Part I, pp. 212-214. See Part I, p. 214, note 1. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #661
LI, 37-49. THE CHAPTER OF THE SCATTERERS. 247 And we left therein a sign to those who fear the grievous woe. And in Moses; when we sent him to Pharaoh with obvious authority. But he turned his back towards his column !, and said, 'A sorcerer or mad!' [40] And we seized him and his hosts and hurled them into the sea; for he was to be blamed. And in 'Ad, when we sent against them a desolating wind, that left naught on which it came without making it ashes! And in Thamud, when it was said to them, Enjoy yourselves for a season.' But they revolted against the bidding of their Lord; and the noise caught them as they looked on. [45] And they could not stand upright, and they were not helped ! And the people of Noah of yore; verily, they were an abominable people. And the heaven-we have built it with might, and, verily, we do surely give it ample space ! And the earth-we have spread it out; and how well we lay it out! And of everything have we created pairs, haply ye may be mindful [50] Flee then to God; verily, I am a plain warner from Him to you! And do not set with God another god; verily, I am a plain warner from Him to you ! Thus there came no apostle to those before them, but they said, 'A sorcerer, mad!' 1 Either Pharaoh's forces, or one of his nobles, or something else on which he relied. See Part I, p. 214, first line, and note i. Digitized by Google

Page #662
248 THE QUR'AN. LI, 50-LII, 9. Do they bequeath it to each other? Yea, they are an outrageous people! So turn thy back upon them, so thou wilt not be to blame. [55] And remind; for, verily, the reminder shall profit the believers. And I have not created the ginn and mankind save that they may worship me. I do not desire any provision from them, and I do not wish them to feed me. Verily, God, He is the provider, endowed with steady might. Verily, for those who injure (the Apostle) shall be a portion like the portion of their fellows, but let them not hurry Me! [60] Then woe to those who misbelieve from their day which they are threatened. THE CHAPTER OF THE MOUNT. (LII, Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By the mount! by the Book inscribed upon an outstretched vellum! by the frequented house 3! [5] by the elevated roof! by the swelling sea ! verily, the torment of thy Lord will come to pass ;--there is none to avert it! The day when the heavens shall reel about, 1 I.e. this taunt. 3 I. e. like the fate of those who wronged the apostles of old. 8 l.e. either the Kaabah itself or the model of it, said to exist in the heavens and to be frequented by the angels. I. e. of heaven. Digitized by Google

Page #663
LII, 10-27. THE CHAPTER OF THE MOUNT. 249 [10] and the mountains shall move about,--then woe upon that day to those who call (the apostles) liars, who plunge into discussion for a sport ! On the day when they shall be thrust away into the fire of hell,--This is the fire, the which ye used to call a lie!-- [15] Is it magic, this? or can ye not see?-broil ye therein, and be patient thereof or be not patient, it is the same to you: ye are but rewarded for that which ye did do!' Verily, the pious (shall be) in gardens and pleasure, enjoying what their Lord has given them; for their Lord will save them from the torment of hell. 'Eat and drink with good digestion, for that which ye have done! [20] Reclining on couches in rows; and we will wed them to large-eyed maids. And those who believe and whose seed follows them in the faith, we will unite their seed with them; and we will not cheat them of their work at all ;every man is pledged for what he earns ?. And we will extend to them fruit and flesh such as they like. They shall pass to and fro therein a cup in which is neither folly nor sin. And round them shall go boys of theirs, as though they were hidden pearls. [25] And they shall accost each other and ask questions, and shall say, Verily, we were before amidst our families shrinking with terror ?, but God has been gracious to us and saped us from the torment of the hot blast. 1 Every man is pledged to God for his conduct, and, if he does well, redeems himself. 2 At the thought of the next life. Digitized by Google

Page #664
THE QUR'AN. LII, 28-42. 'Verily, we used to call on Him before; verily, He is the righteous, the compassionate!' Wherefore do thou1 remind them: for thou art, by the favour of thy Lord, neither a soothsayer nor mad! 250 Will they say, 'A poet; we wait for him the sad accidents of fate?' [30] Say, 'Wait ye then; for I too am of those who wait!' Do their dreams bid them this? or are they an outrageous people? Or will they say, 'He has invented it?'-nay, but they do not believe! But let them bring a discourse like it, if they tell the truth! [35] Or were they created of nothing, or were they the creators? Or did they create the heavens and the earth?-nay, but they are not sure! Or have they the treasures of thy Lord? or are they the governors supreme? Or have they a ladder whereon they can listen 2 ?-- then let their listener bring obvious authority. Has He daughters, while ye have sons? [40] Or dost thou ask them a hire, while they are borne down by debt? Or have they the unseen, so that they write it down? Or do they desire a plot?-but those who misbelieve it is who are plotted against! 1 Addressed to Mohammed. 2 I. e. a ladder reaching to the gates of heaven, upon which they may stand and listen to the angels discoursing, as the devils do. See Part I, pp. 50, 51, note 2. Digitized by Google

Page #665
LII, 43-LIII, 6. THE CHAPTER OF THE STAR. 251 Or have they a god beside God? celebrated be God's praises above what they join with Him! But if they should see a fragment of the sky falling down, they would say, ' Clouds in masses!' [45] But leave them till they meet that day of theirs whereon they shall swoon1; the day when their plotting shall avail them naught, and they shall not be helped! And, verily, there is a torment beside that for those who do wrong; but most of them do not know! But wait thou patiently for the judgment of thy Lord, for thou art in our eyes. And celebrate the praises of thy Lord what time thou risest, and in the night, and at the fading of the stars! THE CHAPTER OF THE STAR. (LIII. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By the star when it falls, your comrade errs not, nor is he deluded! nor speaks he out of lust! It is but an inspiration inspired! [5] One mighty in power3 taught him, endowed with sound understanding, and appeared, he being in the loftiest tract. 1 At the sound of the last trumpet. 2 I. e. beside the torment of the judgment day they shall be punished with defeat and loss here. The angel Gabriel, who appeared twice to Mohammed in his natural form, namely, on the occasion of the 'Night Journey,' to which this passage refers, and on the first revelation of the Qur'an. (See Introduction, pp. xx and xxxii.) Digitized by Google

Page #666
252 THE QUR'AN. LIII, 7-30. Then drew he near and hovered o'er! until he was two bows' length off or nigher still! [10] Then he inspired his servant what he inspired him; the heart belies not what he saw! What, will ye dispute with him on what he saw ? And he saw him another time, by the lote tree none may pass ; [15] near which is the garden of the Abode! When there covered the lote tree what did cover it! The sight swerved not nor wandered. He saw then the greatest of the signs of his Lord. Have ye considered Allat and Al 'Huzza, [20] and Manat the other third"? Shall there be male offspring for Him and female for you? That were an unfair division! They are but names which ye have named, ye and your fathers! God has sent down no authority for them! They do but follow suspicion and what their souls lust after !-And yet there has come to them guidance from their Lord. Shall man have what he desires ? [25] But God's is the hereafter and the present ! How many an angel in the heaven !-their intercession avails not at all, save after God has given permission to whomsoever He will and is pleased with! Verily, those who believe not in the hereafter do surely name the angels with female names ? !--but they have no knowledge thereof; they do but follow suspicion, and, verily, suspicion shall not avail against the truth at all! [30] But turn aside from him who turns his back upon our remembrance and desires naught but this * See Introduction, p. xxvii, and Part II, p. 62, note 1. * See Introduction, pp. xii and xiii. Digitized by Google

Page #667
LIII, 30-46. THE CHAPTER OF THE STAR. 253 world's life! This is their sum of knowledge ; verily, thy Lord knows best who has erred from His way, and He knows best who is guided ! God's is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, that He may reward those who do evil for what they have done ; and may reward those who do good with good ! those who shun great sins and iniquities,--all but venial faults,--verily, thy Lord is of ample forgiveness ; He knows best about you, when He produced you from the earth, and when ye were embryos in the wombs of your mothers. Make not yourselves out, then, to be pure; He knows best who it is that fears. Hast thou considered him who turns his back ? who gives but little [35] and then stops?? Has he then the knowledge of the unseen, so that he can see? Has he not been informed of what is in the pages of Moses and Abraham who fulfilled his word ? - that no burdened soul shall bear the burden of another ? [40] and that man shall have only that for which he strives; and that his striving shall at length be seen? Then shall he be rewarded for it with the most full reward ; and that unto thy Lord is the limit; [45] and that it is He who makes men laugh and weep; and that it is He who kills and makes alive; and that He created pairs, male 1 This passage refers to one El Walid ibn Mughairah, who being abused for following Mohammed and forsaking the religion of the Qurais, answered that he had done so to escape divine vengeance. Thereupon an idolater offered to take on himself El Walid's sin for a certain sum of money. The offer was accepted, and Walid apostatized from El Islam, paying down a portion of the amount agreed upon at the time. Later on he refused to pay the balance on the ground that he had already paid enough. Digitized by Google

Page #668
254 THE QUR'AN. LIII, 46-LIV, 1. and female, from a clot when it is emitted; and that for Him is the next production1; and that he enriches and gives possession; [50] and that He is the Lord of the Dog-star2, and that He it was who destroyed 'Ad of yore, and Thamud, and left none of them; and the people of Noah before them,-- verily, they were most unjust and outrageous! And the overthrown (cities)3 He threw down; [55] and there covered them what did cover them! Which then of your Lord's benefits do ye dispute? This is a warner, one of the warners of yore! The approaching day approaches; there is none to discover it but God. At this new discourse then do ye wonder? [60] and do ye laugh and not weep? and ye divert yourselves the while! But adore God and serve (Him)*. THE CHAPTER OF THE MOON. (LIV. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. The Hour draws nigh, and the moon is split 1 I. e. the resurrection. 2 Sirius, or the Dog-star, was an object of worship amongst the ancient Arabs. 9 Sodom, Gomorrah, &c. * At this verse the Qurais, who were present at the first reading of this chapter when their gods were spoken well of, fell down adoring with Mohammed. See Introduction, p. xxxii. Digitized by Google

Page #669
LIV, 1-11. THE CHAPTER OF THE MOON. 255 asunder. But if they see a sign they turn aside and say, 'Magic, continuous ? !' And they call it a lie and follow their lusts; but every matter is settled ! There has come to them some informations with restraint in it-[5] wisdom far-reaching--but warners avail not! But turn thy back on them! The day when the caller4 shall call to an awkward thing. Humbly casting down their looks shall they come forth from their graves, as though they were locusts scattered abroad ! Hurrying forwards to the caller l\the misbelievers shall say, 'This is a difficult day! Noah's people before them called (the apostles) liars; they called our servant a liar; and they said, Mad !' and he was rejected. [10] And he called upon his Lord, 'Verily, I am overcome, come then to my help! And we opened the gates of heaven with water pouring down! 1 According to a tradition this refers to a miracle: the unbelievers having asked for a sign, the moon appeared to be cloven in twain. The tradition is, however, supported by very doubtful authority, and is directly opposed to the teaching of the Qur'an elsewhere, for the power to comply with the demand for a sign is always distinctly disclaimed. The more usual explanation is the natural one, that the expression merely refers to one of the signs of the day of judgment. ? This word is interpreted by some to mean transient,' by others powerful.' & The Qur'an. * The angel Israfil. * The last judgment. Digitized by Google

Page #670
256 THE QUR'AN. LIV, 12-31. And we made the earth burst forth in springs, and the waters met at a bidding already decreed. But we bore him on the thing of planks and nails; sailing on beneath our eyes, a reward for him who had been disbelieved ! [15] And we left it a sign ;-but is there any one who will mind ? 'Ad called the apostles liars, and how was my punishment and my warning ? Verily, we sent on them a cold storm wind on a day of continuous ill-luck! [20] It reft men away as though they had been palm stumps torn up! We have made the Qur'an easy as a reminderbut is there any one who will mind? Thamud called the warnings lies, and said, 'A mortal, one of us, alone, shall we follow him ? then indeed were we in error and excitement1! [25]' Is the warning cast on him alone among us? nay, he is an insolent liar ! They shall know to-morrow about the insolent liar ! Verily, we are about to send the she-camel as a trial for them, then watch them and have patience! and inform them that the water is shared between them (and her); each draught shall be sought by turns. Then they called their companion, and he plied (a knife) and hamstrung her. [30] Then how was my punishment and my warning? Verily, we sent against them one noise, and they were like the dry sticks of him who builds a fold. i Or madness. Digitized by Google

Page #671
LIV, 32-50. THE CHAPTER OF THE MOON. 257 We have made the Qur'an easy as a reminderbut is there any one who will mind ? Lot's people called the apostles liars; verily, we sent against them a heavy sand storm; all, save Lot's family, we saved them at the dawn. [35] As a favour from us; so do we reward him who gives thanks!. He indeed had warned them of our assault, but they doubted of the warning. And they desired his guest, and we put out their eyes. - So taste ye my torment and warning! And there overtook them on the morning a settled punishment! So taste ye my torment and warning !' [40] We have made the Qur'an easy as a reminder--but is there any one who will mind? The warning came to Pharaoh's people; they called our signs all lies, and we seized on them with the seizing of a mighty powerful one. Are your misbelievers better than they? or have ye an exemption in the Scriptures? Or do they say we are a victorious company ? [45] The whole shall be routed and shall turn their backs in flight 1. Nay, the Hour is their promised time! and the Hour is most severe and bitter ! Verily, the sinners are in error and excitement. On the day when they shall be dragged to the fire upon their faces !-- Taste ye the touch of hell.' Verily, everything have we created by decree, [50] and our bidding is but one (word), like the twinkling of an eye! 1 This is appealed to by Muslims as a prophecy fulfilled at the battle of Bedr. [9] S Digitized by Google

Page #672
258 THE QUR'AN. LIV, 51-LV, 17. We have destroyed the like of you--but is there any who will mind ? And everything they do is in the books, and everything small and great is written down. Verily, the pious shall be amid gardens and rivers, [55] in the seat of truth, with the powerful king. THE CHAPTER OF THE MERCIFUL. (LV. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. The Merciful taught the Qur'an; He created man, taught him plain speech. The sun and the moon have their appointed time; [5] The herbs and the trees adore; And the heavens, He raised them and set the balance, that ye should not be outrageous in the balance; But weigh ye aright, and stint not the balance. And the earth He has set it for living creatures; [10] therein are fruits and palms, with sheaths; and grain with chaff and frequent shoots; Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny ? He created men of crackling clay like the potters. And He created the ginn from smokeless fire. [15] Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? The Lord of the two easts and the Lord of the two wests! 1 The books kept by the recording angels. ? See p. 214, note 1. Digitized by Google

Page #673
LV, 18-33. THE CHAPTER OF THE MERCIFUL. 259 Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny ? He has let loose the two seas that meet together; [20] between them is a barrier they cannot pass ! Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny ? He brings forth from each pearls both large and small ! Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny ? His are the ships which rear aloft in the sea like mountains. [25] Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny ? Every one upon it is transient, but the face of thy Lord endowed with majesty and honour shall endure. Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny ? Of Him whosoever is in the heaven and the earth does beg; every day He is in (some fresh) business! [30] Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny ? We shall be at leisure for you, O ye two weighty ones?! Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny ? O assembly of ginns and mankind ! if ye are able to pass through the confines of heaven and earth 1 The earth. 2 I.e. mankind and the ginn; the meaning is, that God will have leisure to judge them both. S 2 Digitized by Google

Page #674
260 THE QUR'AN. then pass through them!-ye cannot pass through save by authority! Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? [35] There shall be sent against you a flash of fire, and molten copper, and ye shall not be helped! Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? LV, 33-50. And when the heaven is rent asunder and become rosy red1-(melting) like grease! Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? On that day neither man nor ginn shall be asked about his crime! [40] Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? The sinners shall be known by their marks, and shall be seized by the forelock and the feet! Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? 'This is hell, which the sinners did call a lie! they shall circulate between it and water boiling quite !' [45] Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? But for him who fears the station of his Lord are gardens twain! Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? Both furnished with branching trees. Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny ? [50] In each are flowing springs. 1 The word is also said to mean red leather. Digitized by Google

Page #675
LV, 51-69. THE CHAPTER OF THE MERCIFUL. Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? In each are, of every fruit, two kinds. Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? Reclining on beds the linings of which are of brocade, and the fruit of the two gardens within reach to cull. [55] Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? Therein are maids of modest glances whom no man nor ginn has deflowered before. Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? As though they were rubies and pearls. Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? [60] Is the reward of goodness aught but goodness? Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? 261 And besides these, are gardens twain1, Then which of your Lord's bounties will be twain deny? With dark green foliage. [65] Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? In each two gushing springs. Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? In each fruit and palms and pomegranates. Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? 1 For the inferior inhabitants of Paradise. Digitized by Google

Page #676
262 THE QUR'AN. [70] In them maidens best and fairest ! Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? Bright and large-eyed maids kept in their tents. Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? LV, 70-LVI, 9. Whom no man nor ginn has deflowered before them. [75] Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? Reclining on green cushions and beautiful carpets. Then which of your Lord's bounties will ye twain deny? Blessed be the name of thy Lord possessed of majesty and honour! THE CHAPTER OF THE INEVITABLE. (LVI. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. When the inevitable1 happens; none shall call its happening a lie!--abasing-exalting ! When the earth shall quake, quaking! [5] and the mountains shall crumble, crumbling, and become like motes dispersed! And ye shall be three sorts; And the fellows of the right hand-what right lucky fellows! And the fellows of the left hand-what unlucky fellows! 1 I. e. the day of judgment. Digitized by Google

Page #677
LVI, 10-37. THE CHAPTER OF THE INEVITABLE. 263 [10] And the foremost foremost 1! These are they who are brought nigh, In gardens of pleasure ! A crowd of those of yore, And a few of those of the latter day! [15] And gold-weft couches, reclining on them face to face. Around them shall go eternal youths, with goblets and ewers and a cup of flowing wine; no headache shall they feel therefrom, nor shall their wits be dimmed ! [20] And fruits such as they deem the best; And flesh of fowl as they desire ; And bright and large-eyed maids like hidden pearls; A reward for that which they have done ! They shall hear no folly there and no sin; [25] Only the speech, 'Peace, Peace !' And the fellows of the right--what right lucky fellows ! Amid thornless lote trees. And tal'ha trees with piles of fruit; And outspread shade, [30] And water out-poured; And fruit in abundance, neither failing nor for bidden; And beds upraised ! Verily, we have produced them a production. [35] And made them virgins, darlings of equal age (with their spouses) for the fellows of the right! ? I.e. the foremost in professing the faith on earth shall be the foremost then. ? The mimosa gummifera is generally so called in Arabia ; but the banana is said to be meant in this passage. 3 The celestial damsels. Digitized by Google

Page #678
264 THE QUR'AN. LVI, 38-66. A crowd of those of yore, and a crowd of those of the latter day! [40] And the fellows of the left-what unlucky fellows! In hot blasts and boiling water; And a shade of pitchy smoke, Neither cool nor generous! Verily, they were affluent ere this, [45] and did persist in mighty crime; and used to say, 'What, when we Idie and have become dust and bones, shall we then indeed be raised? or our fathers of yore?' Say, 'Verily, those of yore and those of the latter day [50] shall surely be gathered together unto the tryst of the well-known day.' Then ye, O ye who err! who say it is a lie! shall eat of the Zaqqum tree! and fill your bellies with it! and drink thereon of boiling water! [55] and drink as drinks the thirsty camel. This is their entertainment on the judgment day! We created you, then why do ye not credit? Have ye considered what ye emit? Do we create it, or are we the creators? [60] We have decreed amongst you death; but we are not forestalled from making the likes of you in exchange, or producing you as ye know not of. Ye do know the first production-why then do ye not mind? Have ye considered what ye till? Do ye make it bear seed, or do we make it bear seed? [65] If we pleased we could make it mere grit, so that ye would pause to marvel: 'Verily,we have got into debt1 and we are excluded?.' 2 From reaping the fruits of it. 1 I. e. for seed and labour. Digitized by Google

Page #679
LVI, 67-90. THE CHAPTER OF THE INEVITABLE. 265 Have ye considered the water which ye drink? Do ye make it come down from the clouds, or do we make it come down ? If we pleased we could make it pungent-why then do ye not give thanks ? [70] Have ye considered the fire which ye strike ? Do ye produce the tree that gives it', or do we produce it? We have made it a memorial and a chattel for the traveller of the waste ? Then celebrate the grand name of thy Lord ! So I will not swear by the positions of the stars ; [75] and, verily, it is a grand oath if ye did but know--that, verily, this is the honourable Qur'an -in the laid-up Book ! Let none touch it but the purified ! A revelation from the Lord of the worlds. [80] What! this new discourse will ye despise ? And make for your provision, that you call it a lie? Why then--when it comes up to the throat, and ye at that time look on, though we are nearer to him than you are, but ye cannot see, [85] why, if ye are not to be judged, do ye not send it back, if ye do tell the truth ? But either, if he be of those brought nigh to God,--then rest and fragrance and the garden of pleasure ! Or, if he be of the fellows of the right! [90] then Peace to thee!' from the fellows of the right! The ancient Arabs produced fire by the friction of a stick in a hollow piece of wood. Cf. p. 167, line 25. 2 The soul of a dying man. Digitized by Digitized by Google -

Page #680
266 THE QUR'AN. LVI, 91-LVII, 6. Or, if he be of those who say it is a lie, who err! then an entertainment of boiling water! and broiling in hell! [95] Verily, this is surely certain truth! So celebrate the grand name of thy Lord! THE CHAPTER OF IRON. (LVII. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Whatever is in the heavens and the earth celebrates the praises of God, for He is the mighty, the wise! His is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth: He quickens and He kills, and He is mighty over all! He is the first and the last; and the outer and the inner; and He all things doth know! He it is who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then He made for the throne; and He knows what goes into the earth and what goes forth therefrom, and what comes down from the sky and what goes up therein, and He is with you wheresoe'er ye be for God on what ye do doth look! [5] His is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and unto God affairs return. He makes the night succeed the day, and makes the day succeed the night; and He knows the nature of men's breasts. Believe in God and His Apostle, and give alms of what He has made you successors of. For those amongst you who believe and give alms-for them is mighty hire. Digitized by Google

Page #681
LVII, 7-13. THE CHAPTER OF IRON. 267 What ails you that ye do not believe in God and His Apostle ? He calls on you to believe in your Lord; and He has taken a compact from you, if ye be believers. He it is who sends down upon His servants manifest signs, to bring you forth from the darkness into the light; for, verily, God to you is kind, compassionate! [10] What ails you that ye give not alms in God's cause ? for God's is the inheritance of the heavens and the earth. Not alike amongst you is he who gives alms before the victory and fights,--they are grander in rank than those who give alms afterwards and fight. But to all does God promise good; and God of what ye do is well aware! Who is there who will lend a good loan to God ? for He will double it for him, and for him is a generous reward. On the day when thou shall see believers, men and women, with their light running on before them and on their right hand?,- Glad tidings for you today.-Gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye; that is the grand bliss ! On the day when the hypocrites, men and women, shall say to those who believe,' Wait for us that we may kindle at your light.' It will be said, 'Get ye back, and beg a light.' And there shall be struck out between them a wall with a door ; within it shall be mercy, and outside before it torment. They shall cry out to them, 'We were not with you!' they shall say, 'Yea, but ye did tempt yourselves, and did wait, and did doubt; and your vain hopes beguiled you ; and the beguiler beguiled you about God. I. e. guiding them to Paradise. Digitized by Google

Page #682
268 THE QUR'AN. LVII, 14-21. Wherefore to-day there shall not be taken from you a ransom, nor from those who misbelieved. Your resort is the fire; it is your sovereign, and an ill journey will it be!' [15] Is the time come to those who believe, for their hearts to be humbled at the remembrance of God, and of what He has sent down in truth ? and for them not to be like those who were given the Scriptures before, and over whom time was prolonged, but their hearts grew hard, and many of them were workers of abomination ? Know that God quickens the earth after its death !-we have manifested to you the signs; haply ye may have some sense! Verily, those who give in charity, men and women, who have lent to God a goodly loan, - it shall be doubled for them, and for them is a generous hire. And those who believe in God and His Apostle, they are the confessors and the martyrs with their Lord; for them is their hire and their light! But those who misbelieve and call our signs lies, they are the fellows of hell! Know that the life of this world is but a sport, and a play, and an adornment, and something to boast of amongst yourselves; and the multiplying of children is like a rain-growth, its vegetation pleases the misbelievers; then they wither away, and thou mayest see them become yellow; then they become but grit. But in the hereafter is a severe woe, [20] and forgiveness from God and His goodwill; but the life of this world is but a chattel of guile. Race towards forgiveness from your Lord and Digitized by Google

Page #683
LVII, 21-2%. THE CHAPTER OF IRON. 269 Paradise, whose breadth is as the breadth of the heavens and the earth, prepared for those who believe in God and His apostles! and God's grace, He gives it to whom He pleases, for God is Lord of mighty grace! No accident befalls in the earth, or in yourselves, but it was in the Book, before we created them; verily, that is easy unto God. That ye may not vex yourselves for what ye miss, nor be overjoyed at what He gives you; for God loves no arrogant boaster, who are niggardly and bid men be niggardly: but whoso turns his back!, verily, God is rich, praiseworthy. . [25] We did send our apostles with manifest signs; and we did send down among you the Book and the balance, that men might stand by justice ; and we sent down iron in which is both keen violence and advantages to men; and that God might know who helps Him and His apostles in secret ; verily, God is strong and mighty! And we sent Noah and Abraham; and placed in their seed prophecy and the Book; and some of them are guided, though many of them are workers of abomination! Then we followed up their footsteps with our apostles; and we followed them up with Jesus the son of Mary; and we gave him the gospel ; and we placed in the hearts of those who followed him kindness and compassion.--But monkery, they invented it; we only prescribed to them the craving after the goodwill of God, and they observed it not with due observance. But we gave to those who 1 I. e. from almsgiving. Digitized by Google

Page #684
270 THE QUR'AN. LVII, 27-LVIII, 4. believe amongst them their hire; though many amongst them were workers of abomination! O ye who believe! fear God, and believe in His Apostle: He will give you two portions of His mercy, and will make for you a light for you to walk in, and will forgive you; for God is forgiving, compassionate. That the people of the Book may know that they cannot control aught of God's grace; and that grace is in God's hands, He gives it to whom He will; for God is Lord of mighty grace! THE CHAPTER OF THE WRANGLER. (LVIII. Medinah.) GOD has heard the speech of her who wrangled with you about her husband', and complained to God; and God hears your gossip; verily, God both hears and sees. Those among you who back out of their wives 2 they are not their mothers: their mothers are only those who gave them birth; and, verily, they speak a wrong speech and a false. Verily, God both pardons and forgives. But those who back out of their wives and then would recall their speech, then the manumission of a captive. before they touch each other; that is what ye are admonished, and God of what ye do is well aware! 1 Khaulah bint Tna'labah being divorced from her husband by the formula mentioned below, and which was always considered to be a final separation, appealed to Mohammed, who said he could not alter the custom. Afterwards, on the woman praying to God, this passage was revealed, abolishing the objectionable form of divorce. 2 I. e. divorce them by the formula 'Thou art to me as my mother's back!' See Part I, p. 43, note 4. Digitized by Google

Page #685
LVIII, 5-9. 271 [5] But he who finds not (the means): - - then a fast for two months consecutively, before they touch each other; and he who cannot endure that-then the feeding of sixty poor folk. That is that ye may believe in God and His Apostle; and these are the bounds of God; and for the misbelievers is grievous woe! Verily, those who oppose God and His Apostle shall be upset, as those before them were upset. We have sent down manifest signs: for the misbelievers is shameful woe on the day when God shall raise them all together, and shall inform them of what they have done. God has taken account of it, but they forget it; for God is witness over all! Dost thou not see that God knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth? and that there cannot be a privy discourse of three but He makes the fourth? nor of five but He makes the sixth? nor less than that nor more, but that He is with them wheresoe'er they be? then He will inform them of what they have done upon the resurrection day; verily, God all things doth know! Dost thou not look at those who were prohibited from privy talk, and then returned to that they were forbidden? and they too discourse together with sin and enmity and rebellion against the Apostle; and when they come to thee they greet thee with what God greets thee not1; and they say in themselves, Why does not God torment us for what we say? Hell is enough for them! they shall broil therein, and an ill journey shall it be! THE CHAPTER OF THE WRANGLER. 1 Instead of saying, Es salam 'halaika, 'peace be upon thee !' they used to say, Es sam 'halaika, 'mischief be upon thee l' Digitized by Google

Page #686
THE QUR'AN. LVIII, 10-17. [10] O ye who believe! when ye discourse together, then discourse not in sin and enmity and rebellion against the Apostle; but discourse together in righteousness and piety; and fear God, for unto Him ye shall be gathered! 272 Privy talk is only from the devil, that those who do believe may grieve: it cannot hurt them at all, except by the permission of God: and upon God let the believers rely. O ye who believe! when it is said to you, 'Make room in your assemblies,' then make room; God will make room for you; and when it is said to you, 'Rise up,' then rise up; God will raise all you who believe, as well as those who are given knowledge, in rank; for God of what ye do is well aware! O ye who believe! when ye address the Apostle, then give in charity before addressing him; that is better for you, and more pure. But if ye find not the means, then God is forgiving, compassionate. What! do ye shrink from giving in charity before addressing him? then if ye do it not, and God relents towards you, then be steadfast in prayer, and give alms, and fear God and His Apostle; for God is well aware of what ye do! [15] Dost thou not look at those who take for patrons a people1 God is wrath with? they are neither of you nor of them, and they swear to you a lie the while they know; for them God has prepared severe torment; verily, evil is it they have done! They take their faith for a cloak; and they turn men aside from the path of God; and for them is shameful woe! 1 The Jews. Digitized by Google

Page #687
LVIII, 18-LIX, 1. THE CHAPTER OF THE EMIGRATION. 273 Their wealth shall not avail them, nor their children at all, against God; they are the fellows of the Fire, and they shall dwell therein for aye! On the day when God raises them all together, then will they swear to Him as they swore to you; and they will think that they rest on somewhat. Ay, verily, they are liars! [20] Satan hath overridden them, and made them forget the remembrance of God: they are the crew of Satan; ay, the crew of Satan, they are the losers! Verily, those who oppose God and His Apostle are amongst the most vile. God has written, 'I will surely prevail, I and my apostles;' verily, God is strong and mighty! Thou shalt not find a people who believe in God and the last day loving him who opposes God and His Apostle, even though it be their fathers, or their sons, or their brethren, or their clansmen. He has written faith in their hearts, and He aids them with a spirit from Him; and will make them enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye! God is well pleased with them, and they well pleased with Him: they are God's crew; ay, God's crew, they shall prosper! THE CHAPTER OF THE EMIGRATION. (LIX. Medinah.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. What is in the heavens and in the earth celebrates God's praises; He is the mighty, the wise! [9] T Digitized by Google

Page #688
274 THE QUR'AN. LIX, 2-6. He it was who drove those of the people of the Book who misbelieved forth from their houses, at the first emigration?; ye did not think that they would go forth, and they thought that their fortresses would defend them against God; but God came upon them from whence they did not reckon, and cast dread into their hearts! They ruined their houses with their own hands and the hands of the believers; wherefore take example, O ye who are endowed with sight! Had it not been that God had prescribed for them banishment, He would have tormented them in this world?; but for them in the next shall be the torment of the Fire! that is because they opposed God and His Apostle : and whoso opposes God, verily, God is keen to punish! [5] What palm trees ye did cut down or what ye left standing upon their roots was by God's permission, and to disgrace the workers of abomination; and as for the spoils that God gave to His Apostle from these (people) ye did not press forward after them with horse or riding camel; but God gives His Apostle authority over whom He pleases, for God is mighty over alla ! 1 The Jews of en Nadhir, near Medinah, who at first promised to stand neuter between him and the idolaters. After his success at Bedr they came over to his side, but turned again after the defeat of Ohod. For this offence they were forced to leave the country. 2 Like those of Quraidhah, who were slaughtered. See Introduction, p. xxxix. 3 The Muslims did not use cavalry on the occasion, Mohammed himself being the only mounted member of the expedition. For this reason the spoils were assigned to the prophet alone, and not divided in the usual manner as prescribed in Chapter VIII, verse 42, Part I, pp. 167, 168. Digitized by Google

Page #689
275 LIX, 7-11. What God gave as spoils to His Apostle of the people of the cities is God's, and the Apostle's, and for kinsfolk, orphans, and the poor, and the wayfarer, so that it should not be circulated amongst the rich men of you. THE CHAPTER OF THE EMIGRATION. And what the Apostle gives you, take; and what he forbids you, desist from; and fear God, verily, God is keen to punish! And (it is) for the poor who fled1, who were driven forth from their houses and their wealth, who crave grace from God and His goodwill, and help God and the Apostle; they are the truthful. And those who were settled in the abode 2 and the faith before them, love those who fled to them3; and they do not find in their breasts a need of what has been given to them; preferring them to themselves, even though there be poverty amongst them; and whoso is preserved from his own coveteousness, these are the prosperous ! [10] And those who came after them say, 'Our Lord, forgive us and our brethren who were beforehand with us in the faith, and place not in our hearts ill-will towards those who believe-our Lord! verily, thou art kind, compassionate!' Dost thou not look on those who were hypocritical, saying to their brethren who misbelieved amongst the people of the Book', 'If ye be driven forth we will go forth with you; and we will never obey any one concerning you; and if ye be fought 1 The poorer Muhagerin were allowed to participate in the spoil, but not the Ansars. 2 The Ansars at Medinah. s The Muhagerin. * The Jews. T 2 Digitized by Google

Page #690
276 THE QUR'AN. against we will help you.' But God bears witness that they are surely liars! If they be driven forth, these will not go forth with them; and if they be fought against, these will not help them; or if they do help them, they will turn their backs in flight; then shall they not be helped! Ye indeed are a keener source of fear in their hearts than God; that is because they are a people who do not understand! They will not fight against you in a body save in fortified cities, or from behind walls; their valour is great amongst themselves;thou dost reckon them as one body, but their hearts are separated. That is because they are a people who have no sense! LIX, 11-20. [15] Like unto those before them, recently1; they tasted the evil result of their affair, and for them is grievous woe. Like unto the devil when he said to man, ' Disbelieve.' But when he disbelieved, he said, 'Verily, I am clear of thee! Verily, I fear God the Lord of the worlds!' And the end of them both shall be that they shall both be in the Fire, to dwell therein for aye! for that is the reward of the unjust! O ye who believe! fear God; and let each soul look to what it sends on for the. morrow; and fear God; verily, God is well aware of what ye do! And be ye not like those who forget God, and He makes them forget themselves; they are the workers of abomination! [20] Not deemed alike shall be the fellows of the 1 Either the idolaters slain at Bedr, or the Jews of Qainuqah, or those of Nadhir. Digitized by Google

Page #691
LIX, 20-LX, 1. THE CHAPTER OF THE TRIED. 277 Fire and the fellows of Paradise : the fellows of Paradise they are the blissful ! Had we sent down this Qur'an upon a mountain, thou wouldst have seen it humbling itself, splitting asunder from the fear of God! These parables do ve strike out for men ;' haply they may reflect! He is God than whom there is no god; who knows the unseen and the visible ; He is the merciful, the compassionate! He is God than whom there is no god ; the King, the Holy, the Peace-Giver, the Faithful, the Protector, the Mighty, the Repairer, the Great !-celebrated be the praises of God above what they join with Him. He is God, the Creator, the Maker, the Fashioner ; His are the excellent names?! His praises, whatever are in the heavens and the earth do celebrate; for God is the mighty, the wise ! EESE LIBRARY (UNIVERSITY) The Chapter of the TRASA LIFORA DE (LX. Medinah.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. O ye who believe ! take not my enemy and your enemy for patrons, encountering them with love; for they misbelieve in the truth that is to come to you ; they drive out the Apostle and you for that ye believe in God your Lord?! REESE LIB OF THE OF i See Introduction, p. lxvii. 2 'Hatib ibn abi Balta'hah had given the Meccans warning of an Digitized by Google

Page #692
278 THE Qur'AN. LX, 1-6. If ye go forth fighting strenuously in my cause and craving my good pleasure, and secretly show love for them, yet do I know best what ye conceal and what ye display! and he of you who does so has erred from the level path. If they find you they will be enemies to you, and they will stretch forth against you their hands and their tongues for evil, and would fain that ye should disbelieve; neither your kindred nor your children shall profit you upon the resurrection day; it will separate you ! but God on what ye do doth look! Ye had a good example in Abraham and those with him, when they said to their people, 'Verily, we are clear of you and of what ye serve beside God. We disbelieve in you: and between us and you is enmity and hatred begun for ever, until ye believe in God alone! But not the speech of Abraham to his father, *Verily, I will ask forgiveness for thee, though I cannot control aught from God!' O our Lord! on thee do we rely! and unto thee we turn! and unto thee the journey is ! [5] Our Lord ! make us not a trial for those who misbelieve; but forgive us! Our Lord ! verily, thou art mighty, wise ! Ye had in them a good example for him who intended surprise by Mohammed, and on his letter being intercepted, excused himself by saying that he had only done so in order to make terms for his family, who were at Mecca, and that he knew that the information would be of no avail. Mohammed pardoned him, but the verse in the text prohibits such conduct for the future. 1 I. e. they are not to imitate Abraham's speech to his father, and ask forgiveness for their infidel friends. Cp. Part I, p. 189, verse 115 Digitized by Google

Page #693
LX, 6-11. THE CHAPTER OF THE TRIED. would hope in God and the last day. But whoso turns his back, verily, God, He is rich and to be praised. 279 Mayhap that God will place love between you and between those of them ye are hostile towards1: for God is powerful, and God is forgiving, compassionate. God forbids you not respecting those who have not fought against you for religion's sake, and who have not driven you forth from your homes, that ye should act righteously and justly towards them; verily, God loves the just! He only forbids you to make patrons of those who have fought against you for religion's sake, and driven you forth from your homes, or have aided in your expulsion; and whoever makes patrons of them, they are the unjust! [10] O ye who believe! when there come believing women who have fled, then try them : God knows their faith. If ye know them to be believers do not send them back to the misbelievers; they are not lawful for them, nor are the men lawful for these ;-but give them what they have expended3, and it shall be no crime against you that ye marry them, when ye have given them their hire. And do not ye retain a right over misbelieving women; but ask for what ye have spent, and let them ask for what they have spent. That is God's judgment: He judges between you, for God is knowing, wise! And if any of your wives escape from you to the 1 I. e. by their becoming converted to Islam. 2 I. e. to their infidel husbands. 3 The dowries. Digitized by Google

Page #694
280 THE QUR'AN. LX, 11-LXI, 3. misbelievers, and your turn comes, then give to those whose wives have gone away the like of what they have spent; and fear God, in whom it is that ye believe. O thou prophet! when believing women come to thee and engage with thee that they will not associate aught with God, and will not steal, and will not fornicate, and will not kill their children, and will not bring a calumny which they have forged between their hands and feet', and that they will not rebel against thee in what is reasonable, then engage with them and ask forgiveness for them of God ;-verily, God is forgiving, compassionate. O ye who believe! take not for patrons a people whom God is wrath against; they despair of the hereafter, as the misbelievers despair of the fellows of the tombs?! THE CHAPTER OF THE RANKS. (LXI. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. What is in the heavens and what is in the earth celebrates the praises of God, for He is the mighty, the wise! Oye who believe! say not what ye do not. It is most hateful to God that ye say what ye do not. 1 This is said by some commentators to mean foisting spurious children on to their husbands. 2 I. e. of the resurrection of the dead. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #695
LXI, 4-11. THE CHAPTER OF THE RANKS. 281 Verily, God loves those who fight in His cause in ranks as though they were a compact building ? [5] When Moses said to his people, 'O my people! why do ye hurt me, when ye know that I am the apostle of God to you ?' and when they swerved, God made their hearts to swerve; for God guides not the people who work abomination ! And when Jesus the son of Mary said, 'O children of Israel ! verily, I am the apostle of God to you, verifying the law that was before me and giving you glad tidings of an apostle who shall come after me, whose name shall be A'hmed?!'--but when he did come to them with manifest signs, they said, 'This is manifest sorcery ! And who is more unjust than he who forges against God a lie when called unto Islam ? but God guides not the unjust people. They desire to put out the light of God with their mouths; but God will perfect His light, averse although the misbeliever be ! He it is who sent His Apostle with guidance and the religion of truth to set it above all religion ; averse although the idolaters may be. [10] O ye who believe ! shall I lead you to a merchandise which will save you from grievous woe? To believe in God and His Apostle, and to fight strenuously in God's cause with your property and i Who fight in close and unbroken lines. * A'hmed is equivalent in meaning to Mohammed, and means Praised,''Laudable.' The allusion is to the promise of the Paraclete in John xvi. 7, the Muslims declaring that the word mapakantos has been substituted in the Greek for TepukAutos, which would mean the same as Ahmed. See Introduction, p. xlix. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #696
282 THE QUR'AN. LOI, II-LXII, 2. your persons; that is better for you if ye did but know ! He will pardon you your sins, and bring you into gardens beneath which rivers flow, and goodly dwellings in gardens of Eden ; -- that is the mighty bliss! And other things which ye love, - help from God and victory nigh! -- so do thou give the glad tidings unto the believers ! O ye who believe ! be ye the helpers of God ! as Jesus son of Mary said to the apostles, 'Who are my helpers for God?' Said the apostles, 'We are God's helpers ?!' And a party of the children of Israel believed, and a party misbelieved. And we aided those who believed against their enemies, and they were on the morrow superior! THE CHAPTER OF THE CONGREGATION. (LXII. Medinah.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. What is in the heavens and what is in the earth celebrates the praises of God the King, the holy, the mighty, the wise! He it is who sent unto the Gentiles 3 a prophet amongst themselves to recite to them His signs and to purify them, and to teach them the Book and 1 Ansar. See Part I, p. 53 (Chapter III, verse 45). 3 See Introduction, p. xlvii, and Part I, p. 156, note. Digitized by Google

Page #697
LXII, 2-11. THE CHAPTER OF THE CONGREGATION. 283 the wisdom, although they were before in obvious error. And others of them have not yet overtaken them?; but He is the mighty, the wise! That is God's grace, He gives it to whomsoever He will; for God is Lord of mighty grace. [5] The likeness of those who were charged with the law and then bore it not is as the likeness of an ass bearing books: sorry is the likeness of the people who say God's signs are lies ! but God guides not an unjust people. Say, 'O ye who are Jews! if ye pretend that ye are the clients of God, beyond other people; then wish for death if ye do speak the truth!' But they never wish for it, through what their hands have sent before! but God knows the unjust. Say, "Verily, the death from which ye flee will surely meet you ; then shall ye be sent back to Him who knows the unseen and the visible, and He will inform you of that which ye have done!' O ye who believe! when the call to prayer is made upon the Congregation Day", then hasten to the remembrance of God, and leave off traffic; that is better for you, if ye did but know! [10] And when prayer is performed, then disperse abroad in the land, and crave of God's grace; and remember God much; haply ye may prosper! But when they see merchandise or sport they flock to it and leave thee standing 3! Say, 'What is i I. e. by embracing Islam. * Friday, called before this 'Harubah. It was the day on which Mohammed entered Medinah for the first time. * It is said that one Friday a caravan entered the town while Mohammed was conducting the public prayers, and the congrega Digitized by Google

Page #698
284 THE QUR'AN. with God is better than sport and than merchandise, for God is the best of providers !' LXII, 11-LXIII, 4. THE CHAPTER OF THE HYPOCRITES 1. (LXIII. Medinah.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. When the hypocrites come to thee, they say, 'We bear witness that thou art surely the Apostle of God;' but God knows that thou art His Apostle : and God bears witness that the hypocrites are liars! They take their faith 2 for a cloak, and then they turn folks from God's way:-evil is that which they have done! That is because they believed and then disbelieved, wherefore is a stamp set on their hearts so that they do not understand! And when thou seest them, their persons please thee; but if they speak, thou listenest to their speech they are like timber propped up: they reckon every noise against them! They are the foe, so beware of them!-God fight against them, how they lie! tion hearing the drums beat rushed out to see the sight, with the exception of about twelve of them. 1 The disaffected portion of the inhabitants of Medinah. See Introduction, p. xxxiv. 2 Or, by a various reading, 'their oaths.' Abdallah ibn Ubai, the leader of the 'Hypocrites' (see Introduction, p. xxxv), was a man of fine presence and eloquent address. I. e. though of tall and imposing presence, they are really like mere logs. Digitized by Google

Page #699
LXIII, 5-11. THE CHAPTER OF THE HYPOCRITES. 285 [5] And when it is said to them,'Come, and the Apostle of God will ask forgiveness for you !' they turn away their heads, and thou mayest see them turning away since they are so big with pride! It is the same to them whether thou dost ask forgiveness for them, or whether thou dost not ask forgiveness for them, -- God will not forgive them; verily, God guides not a people who work abomination! They it is who say, 'Expend not in alms upon those who are with the Apostle of God, in order that they may desert him!'- but God's are the treasures of the heavens and the earth ; but the hypocrites have no sense! They say, "If we return to el Medinah, the mightier will surely drive out the meaner therefrom ;' but to God belongs the might, and to His Apostle and to the believers; but the hypocrites do not know! O ye who believe! let not your property nor your children divert you from the remembrance of God,--for whosoever does that, they are those who lose! [10] But expend in alms of what we have bestowed upon you before death come on any one of you, and he says, "My Lord! wouldst thou but have respited me till an appointed time nigh at hand, then would I surely give in charity and be among the righteous !' But God will never respite a soul when its appointed time has come : and God of what ye do is well aware ! Digitized by Google

Page #700
286 THE QUR'AN. LXIV, 1-9. THE CHAPTER OF CHEATING. (LXIV. Place of origin doubtful.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. What is in the heavens and what is in the earth celebrates God's praises; His is the kingdom, and His is the praise, and He is mighty over all! He it is who created you, and of you is (one) a misbeliever and (one) a believer; and God on what ye do does look. He created the heavens and the earth in truth; and has formed you and made excellent your forms; and unto Him the journey is! He knows what is in the heavens and the earth, and knows what ye conceal and what ye display; for God knows the nature of men's breasts! [5] Has there not come to you the story of those who misbelieved before, and tasted the evil result of their affair, and for them was grievous woe? That is because their apostles came to them with manifest signs, and they said, 'Shall mortals guide us?' and they misbelieved and turned their backs. But God was independent of them; for God is rich and to be praised! Those who misbelieve pretend that they shall surely not be raised: say, 'Yea! by my Lord! ye shall surely be raised: then ye shall be informed of that which ye have done;' for that is easy unto God. So believe in God and His Apostle and the light which we have sent down; for God of what ye do is well aware! On the day when he shall gather you to the day Digitized by Google

Page #701
LXIV, 9-17. THE CHAPTER OF CHEATING. 287 of gathering, that is the day of cheating?! but whoso believes in God and acts aright, He will cover for him his offences, and will bring him into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye! that is the mighty bliss ! [10] But those who misbelieve and say our signs are lies, they are the fellows of the Fire, to dwell therein for aye! and evil shall the journey be! No calamity befalls but by the permission of God: and whoso believes in God, He will guide his heart ; for God all things doth know! So obey God and obey the Apostle 2: but if ye turn your backs-our Apostle has only his plain message to preach ! God, there is no god but He; and upon Him let the believers rely! O ye who believe! verily, among your wives and children are foes of yours : so beware of them! But if ye pardon, and overlook it, and forgive,--verily, God is forgiving, compassionate! [15] Your property and your children are but a trial; and God, with Him is mighty hire ! Then fear God as much as ye can! and hear, and obey, and expend in alms: it is better for yourselves. But whosoever is saved from his own covetousnessthese are the prosperous ! If ye lend to God a goodly loan, He will double it for you, and will forgive you ; for God is grateful, clement ! I.e. both the righteous and the wicked will disappoint each other by reversing their positions, the wicked being punished while the righteous are in bliss. . This expression seems to indicate that this verse at least was revealed at Medinah. Digitized by Google

Page #702
288 THE QUR'AN. LXIV,18-LXV, 4. He knows the unseen and the visible; the mighty, the wise! THE CHAPTER OF Divorce. (LXV. Medinah.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. O thou prophet! when ye divorce women, then divorce them at their term?, and calculate the term and fear God your Lord. Do not drive them out of their houses unless they have committed manifest adultery. These are God's bounds, and whoso transgresses God's bounds has wronged himself. Thou knowest not whether haply God may cause something fresh to happen after that 2.. And when they have reached their appointed time, then retain them with kindness, or separate from them with kindness; and bring as witnesses men of equity from among you; and give upright testimony to God. That is what He admonishes him who believes in God and the last day; and whosoever fears God, He will make for him a (happy) issue, and will provide for him from whence he reckoned not. And whosoever relies on God, He is sufficient for him: verily, God will attain His purpose :-God has set for everything a period. And such of your women as despair of menstrua i When they have had three periods of menstruation; or, if they prove with child, after their delivery. See Part I, p. 34. 2 I. e. whether God may not reconcile them again. Digitized by Google

Page #703
LXV, 4-11. THE CHAPTER OF DIVORCE. 289 tion,-if ye doubt, then their term is three months; and such as have not menstruated too. And those who are heavy with child their appointed time is when they have laid down their burden; and whosoever fears God, He will make for him an easy affair. [5] That is God's command, He has sent it down to you ; and whosoever fears God He will cover for him his offences and will make grand for him his hire. Let them dwell where ye dwell, according to your means, and do not harm them, to reduce them to straits; and if they be heavy with child, then pay for them until they lay down their burdens ; and if they suckle (the child) for you, then give them their hire, and consult among yourselves in reason; but if ye be in difficulties, and another woman shall suckle the child for him, let him who has plenty expend of his plenty; but he whose provision is doled out, let him expend of what God has given him ; God will not compel any soul beyond what He has given it;-God will make after difficulty ease! How many a city has turned away from the bidding of its Lord and His apostles; and we called them to a severe account, and we tormented them with an unheard-of torment! And they tasted the evil results of their conduct; and the end of their conduct was loss ! [10] God prepared for them severe torment; then fear God, ye who are endowed with minds! Ye who believe! God has sent down to you a 1 The divorced women. Digitized by Google

Page #704
290 THE QUR'AN. LXV, 11-LXVI, 2. reminder ;--an apostle to recite to you God's manifest signs ;--to bring forth those who believe and act aright from darkness into light! and whoso believes in God and acts right He will bring him into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for ever and for aye! God has made goodly for him his provision ! God it is who created seven heavens, and of the earth the like thereof. The bidding descends between them, that ye may know that God is mighty over all, and that God has encompassed all things with His knowledge! THE CHAPTER OF PROHIBITION 1. (LXVI. Medinah.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Othou prophet! wherefore dost thou prohibit what God has made lawful to thee, craving to please thy wives? but God is forgiving, compassionate ! God has allowed you to expiate your oaths; for 1 This chapter was occasioned by Mohammed's liaison with the Coptic girl Mary (see Introduction, p. xl), with whom he lay on the day due t nah or 'Hafsah. The latter was greatly enraged, and Mohammed to pacify her swore never to touch the girl again, and enjoined 'Hafsah to keep the matter secret from the rest of his wives. She, however, revealed it in confidence to Ayeshah; when Mohammed, annoyed at finding his confidence betrayed, not only divorced her, but separated himself from his other wives for the space of a month, which time he passed in Mary's apartment. The chapter is intended to free him from his oath respecting Mary, and to reprove his wives for their conduct. Digitized by Google

Page #705
LXVI, 2-8. THE CHAPTER OF PROHIBITION. God is your sovereign, and He is the knowing, the wise! 291 And when the prophet told as a secret to one of his wives a recent event, and when she gave information thereof and exposed it, he acquainted her with some of it and avoided part of it. But when he informed her of it, she said, 'Who told thee this?' he said, 'The wise one, the well-aware informed me. 'If ye both turn repentant unto God,-for your hearts have swerved!-but if ye back each other up against him, verily, God, He is the sovereign; and Gabriel and the righteous of the believers, and the angels after that, will back him up. '[5] It may be that his Lord if he divorce you will give him in exchange wives better than you, Muslims, believers, devout, repentant, worshipping, giving to fasting--such as have known men and virgins too.' O ye who believe! save yourselves and your families from the fire, whose fuel is men and stones; -over it are angels stout and stern; they disobey not God in what He bids them, but they do what they are bidden! O ye who disbelieve! excuse not yourselves today; ye shall only be rewarded for that which ye have done. O ye who believe! turn repentant to God with sincere repentance; it may be that thy Lord will cover for you your offences and will bring you into gardens beneath which rivers flow!-the day God will not disgrace the Prophet nor those who believe with him; their light shall run on before them, and at their right hands! they shall say, 'Our Lord! perfect for us our light and forgive us; verily, Thou art mighty over all!' U 2 Digitized by Google

Page #706
292 THE QUR'AN. LXVI, 9-LXVII, 4. O thou prophet! fight strenuously against the misbelievers and hypocrites and be stern towards them; for their resort is hell, and an evil journey shall it be! [10] God strikes out a parable to those who misbelieve : the wife of Noah and the wife of Lot; they were under two of our righteous servants, but they betrayed them: and they availed them nothing against God; and it was said, 'Enter the fire with those who enter.' And God strikes out a parable for those who believe: the wife of Pharaoh, when she said, 'My Lord, build for me a house with Thee in Paradise, and save me from Pharaoh and his works, and save me from the unjust people !' And Mary, daughter of Imran, who guarded her private parts, and we breathed therein of our spirit and she verified the words of her Lord and His books, and was of the devout. THE CHAPTER OF THE KINGDOM. (LXVII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Blessed be He in whose hand is the kingdom, for He is mighty over all ! " Who created death and life, to try you, which of you does best; for He is the mighty, the forgiving ! Who created seven heavens in stories; thou canst not see any discordance in the creation of the Merciful! Why, look again ! canst thou see a flaw? Then Digitized by Google

Page #707
LXVII, 4-15. THE CHAPTER OF THE KINGDOM. 293 look again twice !-thy look shall return to thee driven back and dulled ! [5] And we have adorned the lower heaven with lamps; and set them to pelt the devils with?; and we have prepared for them the torment of the blaze! And for those who disbelieve in their Lord is the torment of hell, and an evil journey shall it be! When they shall be cast therein they shall hear its braying 2 as it boils--it will well-nigh burst for rage! Whenever a troop of them is thrown in, its treasurers shall ask them, 'Did not a warner come to you?' They shall say, 'Yea! a warner came to us, and we called him liar, and said, "God has not sent down aught; ye are but in great error!" [10] And they shall say, 'Had we but listened or had sense we had not been amongst the fellows of the blaze!' And they will confess their sins; but 'Avaunt to the fellows of the blaze!' Verily, those who fear their Lord in secret, for them is forgiveness and a great hire ! Speak ye secretly or openly, verily, He knows the nature of men's breasts ! Ay! He knows who created! for He is the subtle, the well-aware ! (15] He it is who made the earth flat for you; so walk in the spacious sides thereof and eat of His provision ; for unto Him the resurrection is ! See Part I, pp. 50, 51, note 2. ? Cf. Chapters XXV, verse 12, and XXXI, verse 18. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #708
294 THE QUR'AN. LXVII, 16-28. Are ye sure that He who is in the heaven will not cleave the earth with you, and that it then shall quake? Or are ye sure that He who is in the heaven will not send against you a heavy sand storm, and that ye then shall know how the warning was ? But those before them did call the apostles liars, and what a change it was! Or have they not looked at the birds above them expanding their wings or closing them ?-none holds them in except the Merciful One; for He on everything doth look. [20] Or who is this who will be a host for you, to help you against the Merciful ?--the misbelievers are only in delusion! Or who is this who will provide you if He hold back His provision ?- Nay, but they persist in perverseness and aversion! Is he who walks prone upon his face more guided than he who walks upright upon a straight path? Say, 'It is He who produced you and made for you hearing and sight and hearts'-little is it that ye give thanks. Say, 'It is He who sowed you in the earth, and unto Him shall ye be gathered!' [25] They say, 'When shall this threat be, if ye do speak the truth ?' Say, 'The knowledge is only with God; and I am but a plain warner!' And when they see it nigh, sorry shall be the faces of those who misbelieve; and it shall be said, "This is that for which ye used to call ! Say, 'Have ye considered, whether God destroy me and those with me, or whether we obtain mercy, Digitized by Google

Page #709
LXVII, 28-LXVIII, 11. THE CHAPTER OF THE PEN. 295 yet who will protect the misbelievers from grievous torment ?' Say, 'He is the Merciful; we believe in Him, and upon Him do we rely; and ye shall shortly know who it is that is in obvious error!' [30] Say, 'Have ye considered if your waters on the morrow should have sunk, who is to bring you flowing water ?' THE CHAPTER OF THE PEN. (LXVIII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. N. By the pen, and what they write, thou art not, by God's grace, mad! and, verily, thine is a hire that is not grudged ! [5] and, verily, thou art of a grand nature! But thou shalt see and they shall see which of you is the infatuated. Verily, thy Lord He knows best who errs from His way; and He knows best those who are guided. Then obey not those who call thee liar; they would fain that thou shouldst be smooth with them, then would they be smooth with thee! [10] And obey not any mean swearer 3, a back 1 The Arabic name of the letter nun signifies both a fish' and an inkstand;' the symbol is by some supposed to refer to Jonah, mentioned in verse 48, and by others to writing on the eternal tablets (see Part I, p. 2, note 2), to which the first words of the chapter apply. For bearing so meekly the insults of the misbelievers. * The person meant is, probably, Walid ibn Mughairah, the inveterate enemy of the prophet. Digitized by Google

Page #710
296 THE QUR'AN. LXVIII, 11-32. biter, a walker about with slander; a forbidder of good, a transgressor, a sinner; rude, and base-born too; though he have wealth and sons ! [15] When our signs are recited to him he says, Old folks' tales !' We will brand him on the snout ! Verily, we have tried them as we tried the fellows of the garden when they swore, 'We will cut its fruit at morn! But they made not the exception?; and there came round about it an encompassing calamity from thy Lord the while they slept; [20] and on the morrow it was as one the fruit of which is cut. And they cried to each other in the morning, 'Go early to your tilth if ye would cut it ! So they set off, saying privily to each other, There shall surely enter it to-day unto you no poor person !' [25] And they went early deciding to be stingy?. And when they saw it they said, 'Verily, we have erred! Nay, we are forbidden (its fruit)!' Said the most moderate of them, 'Said I not to you, "unless ye celebrate God's praises !") Said they, 'Celebrated be the praises of our Lord ! verily, we were unjust!' [30] And they approached each other with mutual blame. Said they, 'O woe to us! verily, we have been outrageous! Haply our Lord may give us instead a better than it; verily, we unto our Lord do yearn.' * I. e. they did not add, 'If God please ! ? Or, according to another interpretation, with a determined purpose.' Digitized by Google

Page #711
LXVIII, 33-48. THE CHAPTER OF THE PEN. 297 Thus is the torment, but, verily, the torment of the hereafter is greater, if ye did but know! Verily, for the pious with their Lord are gardens of pleasure ! [35] Shall we then make the Muslims like the sinners? What ails you ? how ye judge ! Or have ye a book in which ye can study, that ye are surely to have what ye may choose ? Or have ye oaths binding on us until the judgment day that ye are surely to have what ye may judge ? [40] Ask them, which of them will vouch for this ? Or have they partners, then let them bring their partners if they do speak the truth? On the day when the leg shall be bared ?; and they shall be called to adore and shall not be able ! Lowering their looks, abasement shall attack them, for they were called to adore while yet they were safe! But let me alone with him who calls this new discourse a lie. We will surely bring them down by degrees from whence they do not know. [45] And I will let them have their way! for my device is sure. Or dost thou ask them a hire for it while they are burdened with debts ? Or have they the knowledge of the unseen, so that they write ? But wait patiently for the judgment of thy Lord, and be not like the fellow of the fish ?, when he cried out as he was choking with rage. 1 An expression signifying any great calamity or battle, because the non-combatants gird up their loins to be ready for flight. 2 Jonah. Digitized by Google

Page #712
298 THE QUR'AN. LXVIII, 49-LXJX, 11. Had it not been that grace from his Lord reached him, he would have been cast out on the naked (shore) and blamed the while ! [50] But his Lord elected him, and made him of the pious. The misbelievers well-nigh upset thee with their looks when they hear the reminder, and they say, 'Surely he is mad!' And yet it is but a reminder to the worlds ! THE CHAPTER OF THE INFALLIBLE. (LXIX. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. The Infallible, what is the Infallible? and what should make thee know what the Infallible is ?' Thamad and 'Ad called the Striking ? Day a lie; [5] but as for Thamud they perished by the shock; and as for 'Ad they perished with the violent cold blast of wind, which He subjected against them for seven nights and eight days consecutively. Thou mightest see the people therein prostrate as though they were palm stumps thrown down, and canst thou see any of them left ? And Pharaoh and those before him of the overturned cities 2 committed sins, [10] and they rebelled against the apostle of their Lord, and He seized them with an excessive punishment. Verily, we, when the water surged, bore you on 1 Cf. Chapter XIII, verse 31, Part I, p. 236. ? Sodom and Gomorrah ; cf. Part I, p. 183, note 1. Digitized by Google

Page #713
LXIX, 11-39. THE CHAPTER OF THE INFALLIBLE. 299 it in a sailing ship, to make it a memorial for you, and that the retentive ear might hold it. r And when the trumpet shall be blown with one blast, and the earth shall be borne away, and the mountains too, and both be crushed with one crushing ; [15] on that day shall the inevitable happen; and the heaven on that day shall be cleft asunder, for on that day shall it wane! and the angels upon the sides thereof; and above them on that day shall eight bear the throne of thy Lord ! On the day when ye shall be set forth no hidden thing of yours shall be concealed. And as for him who is given his book in his right hand, he shall say, 'Here ! take and read my book. [20] Verily, I thought that I should meet my reckoning ;' and he shall be in a pleasing life, in a lofty garden, whose fruits are nigh to cull--' Eat ye and drink with good digestion, for what ye did aforetime in the days that have gone by! [25] But as for him who is given his book in his left hand he shall say, 'O, would that I had not received my book! I did not know what my account would be. O, would that it had been an end of me! my wealth availed me not ! my authority has perished from me!' [30] . Take him and fetter him, then in hell broil him ! then into a chain whose length is seventy cubits force him! verily, he believed not in the mighty God, nor was he particular to feed the poor : [35] therefore he has not here to-day any warm friend, nor any food except foul ichor, which none save sinners shall eat!) I need not swear by what ye see or what ye do 1 I. e. death. Digitized by Google

Page #714
300 THE QUR'AN. LXIX, 39-LXX, 4. not see, [40] verily, it is the speech of a noble apostle; and it is not the speech of a poet :-little is it ye believe! And it is not the speech of a soothsayer,-little is it that ye mind!-a revelation from the Lord of the worlds. Why if he had invented against us any sayings, [45] we would have seized him by the right hand, then we would have cut his jugular vein; nor could any one of you have kept us off from him. Verily, it is a memorial to the pious; and, verily, we know that there are amongst you those who say it is a lie; [50] and, verily, it is a source of sighing to the misbelievers; and, verily, is certain truth! Therefore celebrate the name of thy mighty Lord! THE CHAPTER OF THE ASCENTS. (LXX. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. An asker1 asked for torment that must befall, for the unbelievers; there is no repelling it; from God the Lord of the ascents 2, whereby ascend the angels The person referred to is said to have been either Abu Gahl, who challenged Mohammed to cause a portion of the heaven to fall on them, see Chapter XXVI, verse 187, p. 97, or one Nadhr ibn el 'Hareth, who said of Islam, 'If this be the truth from Thee, then rain down on us stones from heaven!' 2 Either steps by which the prayers of the righteous or the angels ascend to heaven; or the word may refer to the various degrees of the angels, or to the seven heavens themselves. See Introduction, p. lxx. Digitized by Google

Page #715
LXX, 4-35. THE CHAPTER OF THE ASCENTS. 301 and the Spirit unto Him in a day whose length is fifty thousand years ?. [5] Wherefore be patient with fair patience; verily, they see it as afar off, but we see it nigh! The day when the heaven shall be as molten brass, and the mountains shall be like flocks of wool ; [10] when no warm friend shall question friend ; they shall gaze on each other, and the sinner would fain give as a ransom from the torment of that day his sons and his mate, and his brother and his kin who stand by him, and all who are in the earth, that yet it might rescue him! [15] Nay, verily, it is a flame,-dragging by the scalp! it shall call those who retreated and turned their backs and who amassed and hoarded! Verily, man is by nature rash ?! [20] when evil touches him, very impatient; when good touches him, niggardly; all save those who pray, who remain at their prayers, and in whose wealth is a reasonable due (set aside) [25] for him who asks and him who is kept from asking, and those who believe in a day of judgment, and those who shrink in terror from the torment of their Lord ;-verily, the torment of their Lord is not safe ;-and those who guard their private parts, [30] except for their wives or the (slave girls) whom their right hands possess, for they are not to be blamed ; but whoso craves beyond this, they are the transgressors; and those who observe their trusts and their compacts, and those who are upright in their testimonies, and those who keep their prayers, [35] these shall dwell in gardens honoured. i Cf. Chapter XXXII, verse 4, p. 135. 2 Cf. Chapter XVII, verse 12, p. 2. Digitized by Google

Page #716
302 THE QUR'AN. LXX, 36-LXXI, 4. What ails the misbelievers that they hurry on before thee, crowding together on the right and on the left?? Does every man of them wish to enter the garden of pleasure ? Nay, we created them of what they know! [40] And I need not swear by the Lord of the easts and the wests 2; verily, we are able to change them for others better, nor are we prevented ! So leave them to plunge in discussion, and to play until they meet that day of theirs which they are threatened with, the day when they shall come forth in haste from the graves, as though they flock to a standard ! with their looks abashed; meanness shall cover them! That is the day which they were promised ! THE CHAPTER OF NOAH. (LXXI. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Verily, we sent Noah to his people, 'Warn thy people before there come to them a grievous torment!' Said he, 'O my people! verily, I am to you an obvious warner, that ye serve God and fear Him and obey me. He will pardon you your sins, and will defer you unto an appointed time ; verily, God's Cf. pp. 262, 263. ' I. e. of the east and the west ; or of the various points of the horizon at which the sun rises and sets in the course of the year. Digitized by Google

Page #717
LXXI, 4-24. THE CHAPTER OF NOAH. 303 appointed time when it comes will not be deferred, did ye but know!' [5] Said he, My Lord! verily, I have called my people by night and day, and my call did but increase them in flight; and, verily, every time I called them, that Thou mightest pardon them, they placed their fingers in their ears and tried to cover themselves with their garments and persisted, and were very big with pride. Then I called them openly; then I published to them and I spoke to them in secret, and I said, "Ask forgiveness of your Lord, verily, He is very forgiving. [10] He will send the rain upon you in torrents, and will extend to you wealth and children, and will make for you gardens, and will make for you rivers. What ails you that ye hope not for something serious from God, when He has created you by steps 1 ? Do ye not see how God has created the seven heavens in stories, [15] and has set the moon therein for a light, and set the sun for a lamp ? and God has made you grow out of the earth, and then He will make you return thereto, and will make you come forth therefrom; and God has made for you the earth a carpet that ye may walk therein in broad paths." [20] Said Noah, 'My Lord! verily, they have rebelled against me, and followed him whose wealth and children have but added to his loss, and they have plotted a great plot, and said, "Ye shall surely not leave your gods : ye shall surely neither leave Wadd, nor Suwa'h, nor Yaghuth, nor Ya'uq, nor Nasr?, and they led astray many." And thou 1 See Chapter XXII, verse 5, p. 56. ? For these five idols, see Introduction, p. xii. Digitized by Google

Page #718
304 . THE QUR'AN. LXXI, 24-LXXII, 5. (Mohammed) wilt only increase the unjust in their error--[25] because of their sins they were drowned and made to enter into the fire, and they found no helpers against God! And Noah said, 'My Lord ! leave not upon the earth one dweller of the misbelievers. Verily, Thou, if Thou shouldst leave them, they will lead astray Thy servants, and they will only bear for children sinners and misbelievers. My Lord! pardon me and my two parents, and whomsoever enters my house believing, and (pardon) the believers men and women-but Thou shalt only increase the unjust in loss.' THE CHAPTER OF THE GINN. (LXXII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Say, 'I have been inspired that there listened a company of the ginn?, and they said, "We have heard a marvellous Qur'an that guides to the right direction; and we believe therein, and we join no one with our Lord, for, verily, He-may the majesty of our Lord be exalted !-has taken to Himself neither consort nor son. ""And, verily, a fool among us spake against God wide of the mark ! ""[5] And we thought that men and ginn would never speak a lie against God. 1 See Introduction, pp. xiii-xiv. The occasion of Mohammed's preaching to the ginn was on his returning from his unsuccessful errand to Ta'if; see Introduction, p. xxx. Digitized by Google

Page #719
LXXII, 6-17. THE CHAPTER OF THE GINN. 305 ""And there are persons amongst men who seek for refuge with persons amongst the ginn?; but they increase them in their perverseness. And they thought, as ye thought, that God would not raise up any one from the dead.. ""But we touched the heavens and found them filled with a mighty guard and shooting-stars; and we did sit in certain seats thereof to listen ; but whoso of us listens now finds a shooting-star for him on guard. "" [10] And, verily, we know not whether evil be meant for those who are in the earth, or if their Lord means right by them. ""And of us are some who are pious, and of us are some who are otherwise : we are in separate bands. ""And we thought that we could not frustrate God in the earth, and could not frustrate Him by flight. ""But, verily, when we heard the guidance we believed therein, and he who believes in his Lord shall fear neither diminution nor loss. ""And, verily, of us are some who are Muslims, and of us some are trespassers; but those of us who are Muslims they strive after right direction ; [15] and as for the trespassers they are fuel for hell." And if they? will go right upon the way, we will irrigate them with copious water to try them thereby; and whoso turns from the remembrance of his Lord He will drive him to severe torment. And (say) that the mosques are God's, and that ye 1 The pagan Arabs when they found themselves in a lonely place, such as they supposed the ginn to haunt, used to say, 'I take refuge in the Lord of this valley from the foolish among his people!' The Meccans. [9] Digitized by Google

Page #720
306 THE QUR'AN. LXXII, 14-LXXIII, 4. should not call on any one with God, and that when God's servant? stood up to pray they called out to him and well-nigh crowded upon him. [20] Say, 'I only call upon my Lord, and I join no one with Him.' Say, 'Verily, I cannot control for you either harm, or right direction.' Say, "Verily, as for me none can protect me against God, nor do I find any refuge beside Him,except delivering the message from God and His errands : and whoso rebels against God and His Apostle, verily, for him is the fire of hell for them to dwell therein for ever and for aye!' [25] Until when they see what they are threatened with, then shall they surely know who is most weak at helping and fewest in numbers ! Say, 'I know not if what ye are threatened with be nigh, or if my Lord will set for it a term. He knows the unseen, and He lets no one know His unseen, save such apostle as He is well pleased with : for, verily, He sends marching before him and behind him a guard !' That He may know that they have delivered the errands of their Lord, for He compasses what they have, and reckons everything by number. THE CHAPTER OF THE ENWRAPPED. (LXXIII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. O thou who art enwrapped! rise by night except a little--the half, or deduct therefrom a little, or * Mohammed. ? The ginn. Digitized by Google

Page #721
LXXIII, 4-19. THE CHAPTER OF THE ENWRAPPED. 307 add thereto, and chant the Qur'an chanting. [5] Verily, we will cast on thee a heavy speech. Verily, the early part of the night is stronger in impressions and more upright in speech! Verily, thou hast by day a long employment; but mention the name of thy Lord and devote thyself thoroughly to Him, the Lord of the east and the west; there is no god but He; then take Him for a guardian ! [10] And endure patiently what they say, and fee from them with a decorous flight. And leave me and those who say it is a lie, who are possessed of comfort; and let them bide for a while. Verily, with us are heavy fetters and hell-fire, and food that chokes, and mighty woe! On the day when the earth and the mountains shall tremble and the earth shall be as a crumbling sand-hill! [15] Verily, we have sent unto you an apostle bearing witness against you, as we sent an apostle unto Pharaoh. But Pharaoh rebelled against the apostle, and we seized him with an overpowering punishment. Then how will ye shield yourselves if ye misbelieve from the day which shall make children greyheaded, whereon the heaven cleaves--its promise shall be fulfilled ! Verily, this is a memorial, and whoso will, let him take unto his Lord a way! 1 From verse 20 the rest of the surah seems from its style to belong to the Medinah period; and there is a tradition ascribed to 'Ayeshah that it was revealed a year later than the earlier part of the chapter. X 2 Digitized by Google

Page #722
308 THE QUR'AN. LXXIII, 20-LXXIV, 9. [20] Verily, thy Lord knows that thou dost stand up to pray nearly two-thirds of the night, or the half of it or the third of it, as do part of those who are with thee; for God measures the night and the day; He knows that ye cannot calculate it, and He turns relentant towards you. So read what is easy of the Qur'an. He knows that there will be of you some who are sick and others who beat about in the earth craving the grace of God, and others who are fighting in the cause of God. Then read what is easy of it and be steadfast in prayer, and give alms, and lend to God a goodly loan, for what ye send forward for yourselves of good ye will find it with God. It is better and a greater hire; and ask ye pardon of God: verily, God is forgiving, merciful! THE CHAPTER OF THE 'Covered'.' (LXXIV. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. O thou who art covered! rise up and warn! And thy Lord magnify! [5] And thy garments purify! And abomination shun! And grant not favours to gain increase! And for thy Lord await! And when the trump is blown,-for that day is a 1 The first five verses of this chapter form the second revelation by the angel Gabriel in person, and the first after the Fatrah, or period of Intermission.' See Introduction, p. xxii. Digitized by Google

Page #723
LXXIV, 9-36. THE CHAPTER OF THE COVERED. 309 difficult day! [10] for the misbelievers aught but easy! Leave me alone with him I have created, and for whom I have made extensive wealth', and sons that he may look upon, and for whom I have smoothed things down. [15] Then he desires that I should increase! nay, verily, he is hostile to our signs! I will drive him up a hill! Then he reflected and planned! May he be killed,--how he planned ! [20] Again, may he be killed,-how he planned! Then he looked ; then he frowned and scowled; then he retreated and was big with pride and said, "This is only magic exhibited ! [25] this is only mortal speech !'- I will broil him in hell-fire! and what shall make thee know what hell-fire is? It will not leave and will not let alone. It scorches the flesh; [30] over it are nineteen (angels). We have made only angels guardians of the fire, and we have only made their number a trial to those who misbelieve; that those who have been given the Book may be certain, and that those who believe may be increased in faith ; and that those who have been given the Book and the believers may not doubt; and that those in whose hearts is sickness, and the misbelievers may say, 'What does God mean by this as a parable ?' Thus God leads astray whom He pleases, and guides him He pleases: and none knows the hosts of thy Lord save Himself; and it is only a reminder to mortals ! [35] Nay, by the moon! And the night when it retires ! 1 The person meant is generally supposed to be Walid ibn Mughairah, one of the chiefs of the Qurais. Digitized by Google

Page #724
THE QUR'AN. LXXIV, 37-LXXV, 1. And the morning when it brightly dawns! Verily, it is one of the greatest misfortunes; a warning to mortals; [40] for him amongst you who wishes to press forward or to tarry! Every soul is pledged1 for what it earns; except the fellows of the right: in gardens shall they ask each other about the sinners!-'What drove you into hell-fire?' 310 They shall say, 'We weren't' of those who prayed; [45] we didn't feed the poor; but we did plunge into discussion with those who plunged, and we called the judgment day a lie until the certainty3 did come to us!' But there shall not profit them the intercession of the intercessors. [50] What ailed them that they turned away from the memorial as though they were timid asses fleeing from a lion? Nay, every man of them wished that he might have given him books spread open! Nay, but they did not fear the hereafter! Nay, it is a memorial! and let him who will remember it; [55] but none will remember it except God please. He is most worthy of fear; and he is most worthy to forgive! THE CHAPTER OF THE RESURRECTION. (LXXV. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. I need not swear by the resurrection day! 1 See Chapter LII, verse 21, p. 249, note 1. 2 See Part I, p. 78, note 1. 3 I. e. death. Digitized by Google

Page #725
LXXV,2-30. THE CHAPTER OF THE RESURRECTION. 311 Nor need I swear by the self-accusing soul! Does man think that we shall not collect his bones ? Able are we to arrange his finger tips! [5] Nay, but man wishes to be wicked henceforward! he asks, When is the resurrection day? But when the sight shall be dazed, and the moon be eclipsed, and the sun and the moon be together, [10] and man shall say upon that day, Where is a place to flee to ?'--nay, no refuge! and to thy Lord that day is the sure settlement: He will inform man on that day of what He has sent forward or delayed ! Nay, man is an evidence against himself, [15] and even if he thrusts forward his excuses - Do not move thy tongue thereby to hasten it. It is for us to collect it and to read it; and when we read it then follow its reading. And again it is for us to explain it. [20] Nay, indeed, but ye love the transient life, and ye neglect the hereafter ! Faces on that day shall be bright, gazing on their Lord! And faces on that day shall be dismal ! [25] Thou wilt think that a back-breaking calamity has happened to them! Nay, but when the soul] comes up into the throat, and it is said, 'Who will charm it back ?' and he will think that it is his parting [hour]. And leg shall be pressed on leg 2; [30] unto thy Lord on that day shall the driving be. For he did not believe 8 and did not pray; but 1 I.e. the revelation ; see p. 16, note 2, and p. 43, note 2. The words are addressed to Mohammed by the angel Gabriel. * I. e. in the death struggle. 8 Or did not give in charity. Digitized by Google

Page #726
312 THE QUR'AN. LXXV, 30-LXXVI, 8. he said it was a lie, and turned his back! Then he went to his people haughtily-woe to thee, and woe to thee! again woe to thee, and woe to thee! Does man think that he shall be left to himself ? Wasn't he a clot of emitted seed? Then he was .congealed blood, and (God) created him, and fashioned him, and made of him pairs, male and female. [35] Is not He able to quicken the dead? THE CHAPTER OF MAN. (LXXVI. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Does there not come on man a portion of time when he is nothing worth mentioning ? Verily, we created man from a mingled clot, to try him; and we gave him hearing and sight. Verily, we guided him in the way, whether he be grateful or ungrateful. Verily, we have prepared for those who misbelieve chains and fetters and a blaze! [5] Verily, the righteous shall drink of a cup tempered with Kafars, a spring from which God's servants shall drink and make it gush out as they please! They who fulfil their vows, and fear a day, the evil which shall fly abroad, and who give food for His See Part I, p.78, note 1. 2 While in the womb. 3 Name of a river in Paradise, so called because it is white, cool, and sweet-smelling, as camphor is. Digitized by Google

Page #727
LXXVI, 8-36. THE CHAPTER OF MAN. 313 love to the poor and the orphan and the captive. * We only feed you for God's sake; we desire not from you either reward or thanks ; [10] we fear from our Lord a frowning, calamitous day!' And God will guard them from the evil of that day and will cast on them brightness and joy; and their reward for their patience shall be Paradise and silk! reclining therein upon couches they shall neither see therein sun nor piercing cold"; and close down upon them shall be its shadows; and lowered over them its fruits to cull; [15] and they shall be served round with vessels of silver and goblets that are as flagons-flagons of silver which they shall mete out! and they shall drink therein a cup tempered with Zingabila, a spring therein named Silsabil ! and there shall go round about them eternal boys; when thou seest them thou wilt think them scattered pearls; [20] and when thou seest them thou shalt see pleasure and a great estate! On them shall be garments of green embroidered satin and brocade ; and they shall be adorned with bracelets of silver; and their Lord shall give them to drink pure drink! Verily, this is a reward for you, and your efforts are thanked. Verily, we have sent down upon thee the Qur'an. Wherefore wait patiently for the judgment of thy Lord, and obey not any sinner or misbeliever amongst them. [25] But remember the name of thy Lord morning, and evening, and through the 1 Zamharir, the word here rendered 'piercing cold,' is by some authorities interpreted to mean the moon.' 2 Zingabil signifies 'ginger.' Digitized by Digitized by Google .

Page #728
314 THE QUR'AN. LXXVI, 25-LXXVII, 11. night, and adore Him, and celebrate His praises the whole night long. Verily, these love the transitory life, and leave behind them a heavy day! We created them and strengthened their joints; and if we please we can exchange for the likes of them in their stead. Verily, this is a memorial, and whoso will, let him take unto his Lord a way. [30] But ye will not please except God please! Verily, God is knowing, wise. He makes whomsoever He pleases to enter into His mercy; but the unjust He has prepared for them a grievous woe! THE CHAPTER OF THOSE SENT. (LXXVII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By those sent in a series1! And by those who speed swiftly! And by the dispensers abroad! And by the separators apart! [5] And by those who instil the reminder, as an excuse or warning! Verily, what ye are threatened with shall surely happen! And when the stars shall be erased! And when the heaven shall be cleft! [10] And when the mountains shall be winnowed! And when the apostles shall have a time appointed for them! 1 Either angels or winds, or as some interpret the passage, the verses of the Qur'an. Digitized by Google

Page #729
LXXVII, 12-41. THE CHAPTER OF THOSE SENT. 315 For what day is the appointment made ? For the day of decision ! and what shall make thee know what the decision is ? * [15] Woe on that day for those who say it is a lie! Have we not destroyed those of yore, and then followed them up with those of the latter day? Thus do we with the sinners. Woe on that day for those who say it is a lie ! [20] Did we not create you from contemptible water, and place it in a sure depository unto a certain decreed term ? for we are able and well able too! Woe on that day for those who say it is a lie! [25] Have we not made for them the earth to hold the living and the dead? and set thereon firm mountains reared aloft ? and given you to drink water in streams? Woe on that day for those who say it is a lie! Go off to that which ye did call a lie! [30] Go off . to the shadow of three columns, that shall not shade nor avail against the flame! Verily, it throws off sparks like towers, -as though they were yellow camels ! Woe on that day for those who say it is a lie! [35] This is the day when they may not speak, - when they are not permitted to excuse them selves! Woe on that day for those who say it is a lie! This is the day of decision ! We have assembled you with those of yore; if ye have any stratagem employ it now! [40] Woe on that day for those who say it is a lie! Verily, the pious are amid shades and springs and Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #730
316 THE QUR'AN. LXXVII, 41-LXXVIII, 15. fruit such as they love.-- Eat and drink with good digestion, for that which ye have done!' Verily, thus do we reward those who do well. [45] Woe on that day for those who say it is a lie! *Eat and enjoy yourselves for a little ; verily, ye are sinners!' Woe on that day for those who say it is a lie ! And when it is said to them bow down, they bow not down. Woe on that day for those who say it is a lie! [50] And in what new discourse after it will they believe ? THE CHAPTER OF THE INFORMATION. (LXXVIII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Of what do they ask each other?-Of the mighty information whereon they do disputel? nay, they shall know too well! [5] Again, nay, they shall know too well! Have we not set the earth as a couch, and the mountains as stakes, and created you in pairs, and made your sleep for rest, [10] and made the night a garment, and made the day for livelihood, and built above you seven solid (heavens) and set a burning lamp, and sent down from the rain expressing clouds water pouring forth, [15] to bring out 1 I.e. the news of the resurrection. Digitized by Google

Page #731
LXXVIII, 15-41. THE CHAPTER OF THE INFORMATION. 317 thereby the grain and herb and gardens thickly planted ? Verily, the day of decision is an appointed time; and the day when the trumpet shall be blown, and ye shall come in troops, and the heavens shall be opened, and shall be all doors, [20] and the mountains shall be moved, and shall be like a mirage! Verily, hell is an ambuscade; a reward for the outrageous, to tarry therein for ages. They shall not taste therein cool nor drink, [25] but only boiling water and pus;--a fit reward ! | Verily, they did not hope for the account ; but they ever said our signs were lies. Everything have we remembered in a book. [30] 'Then taste, for we will only increase your torment!' Verily, for the pious is a blissful place,-gardens and vineyards, and girls with swelling breasts of the same age as themselves, and a brimming cup; [35] they shall hear therein no folly and no lie;--a reward from thy Lord, a sufficient gift! The Lord of the heavens and the earth, and what is between them both,--the Merciful, -- they cannot obtain audience of Him! The day when the Spirit and the angels shall stand in ranks, they shall not speak save to whom the Merciful permits, and who speaks aright. That is the true day; and whoso pleases let him take to a resort unto his Lord! [40] Verily, we have warned you of a torment that is nigh: on a day when man shall see what his two hands have sent forward ; and the misbeliever shall say, 'Would that I were dust !' Digitized by Google

Page #732
318 THE QUR'AN. LXXIX, 1-21. THE CHAPTER OF THOSE WHO Tear Out. (LXXIX. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By those who tear out violently ! And by those who gaily release And by those who float through the air ! And the preceders who precede?! [5] And those who manage the affair ! On the day when the quaking: quakes which the following one shall succeed! Hearts on that day shall tremble; eyes thereon be humbled ! [10] They say, 'Shall we be sent back to our old course ? --What! when we are rotten bones ?' they say, 'That then were a losing return !' But it will only be one scare, and lo! they will be on the surface ! [15] Has the story of Moses 4 come to you? when his Lord addressed him in the holy valley of Tuva, 'Go unto Pharaoh, verily, he is outrageous; and say, " Hast thou a wish to purify thyself, and that I may guide thee to thy Lord, and thou mayest fear ?" [20] So he showed him the greatest sign; but * Referring to the angel of death and his assistants, who tear away the souls of the wicked violently, and gently release the souls of the good. . The angels who precede the souls of the righteous to Paradise. 3 The trumpet blast at the last day, which shall make the universe quake. * See Chapter XX, verse 12, p. 35. Digitized by Google

Page #733
d' LXXIX, 21-45. THE CHAPTER OF THOSE WHO TEAR OUT. 319 he called him a liar and rebelled. Then he retreated hastily, and gathered, and proclaimed, and said, 'I am your Lord most High!' [25] but God seized him with the punishment of the future life and of the former. Verily, in that is a lesson to him who fears! Are ye harder to create or the heaven that He has built? He raised its height and fashioned it; and made its night to cover it, and brought forth its noonday light; [30] and the earth after that He did stretch out. He brings forth from it its water and its pasture. And the mountains He did firmly set, a provision for you and for your cattle. And when the great predominant calamity shall come, [35] on the day when man shall remember what he strove after, and hell shall be brought out for him who sees! And as for him who was outrageous and preferred the life of this world, verily, hell is the resort! [40] But as for him who feared the station of his Lord, and prohibited his soul from lust, verily, Paradise is the resort! They shall ask thee about the Hour, for when it is set. Whereby canst thou mention it? Unto thy Lord its period belongs. hy n myN [45] Thou art only warner to him who fears it. On the day they see it, it will be as though they had only tarried an evening or the noon thereof. REESE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CATANIA 4 Digitized by Google

Page #734
320 THE QUR'AN. THE CHAPTER HE FROWNED.' " LXXX, 1-22. (LXXX. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. He frowned and turned his back, for that there came to him a blind man1! But what should make thee know whether haply he may be purified? or may be mindful and the reminder profit him? [5] But as for him who is wealthy, thou dost attend to him; and thou dost not care that he is not purified; but as for him who comes to thee earnestly fearing the while, [10] from him thou art diverted! Nay! verily, it is a memorial; and whoso pleases will remember it. In honoured pages exalted, purified, [15] in the hands of noble, righteous scribes! May man be killed! how ungrateful he is! Of what did He create him? Of a clot. He created him and fated him; [20] then the path He did make easy for him; then He killed him, and laid him in the tomb; then when He pleases will He raise him up again. 1 One Abdallah ibn Umm Maktum, a poor blind man, once interrupted Mohammed while the latter was in conversation with Walid ibn Mughairah and some others of the Qurais chiefs. The prophet taking no notice of him, the blind man raised his voice and earnestly begged for religious instruction, but Mohammed, annoyed at the interruption, frowned and turned away. This passage is a reprimand to the prophet for his conduct on the occasion. Afterwards, whenever he saw the blind Abdallah, Mohammed used to say, 'Welcome to him on whose account my Lord reproved me!' and subsequently made him governor of Medinah. Digitized by Google

Page #735
LXXX, 23-LXXXI, 5. Nay, he has not fulfilled his bidding! But let man look unto his foods. [25] Verily, we have poured the water out in torrents: then we have cleft the earth asunder, and made to grow therefrom the grain, and the grape, and the hay, and the olive, and the palm, [30] and gardens closely planted, and fruits, and grass,-a provision for you and for your cattle! CHAPTER OF THE FOLDING UP. 321 But when the stunning noise shall come, on the day when man shall flee from his brother [35] and his mother and his father and his spouse and his sons! Every man among them on that day shall have a business to employ him. Faces on that day shall be bright,-laughing, joyous! [40] and faces shall have dust upon them,-- darkness shall cover them! those are the wicked misbelievers 1 THE CHAPTER OF THE FOLDING UP. (LXXXI. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. When the sun is folded up, And when the stars do fall, And when the mountains are moved, And when the she-camels ten months' gone with young shall be neglected1, [5] And when the beasts shall be crowded together2, 1 Such camels being among the most valuable of an Arab's possessions, neglect of them must imply some terribly engrossing calamity. 2 The terrors of the judgment day will drive all the wild beasts together for mutual shelter. [9] Y Digitized by Google

Page #736
322 THE QUR'AN. LXXXI, 5-28 And when the seas shall surge up, And when souls shall be paired with bodies, And when the child who was buried alive shall be asked for what sin she was slain?, [10] And when the pages shall be spread out, And when the heaven shall be flayed, And when hell shall be set ablaze, And when Paradise shall be brought nigh, The soul shall know what it has produced ! [15] I need not swear by the stars that slink back, moving swiftly, slinking into their dens! Nor by the night when darkness draws on! Nor by the morn when it first breathes up! Verily, it is the speech of a noble apostle, [20] mighty, standing sure with the Lord of the throne, obeyed and trusty too! Your comrade is not mad; he saw him on the plain horizon, nor does he grudge to communicate the unseen [25] Nor is it the speech of a pelted devils. Then whither do ye go ? It is but a reminder to the worlds, to whomsoever of you pleases to go straight :-but ye will not please, except God, the Lord of the world, should please. * See Part I, p. 132, note 3, and p. 256, note 2. See also Introduction, p. x. 2 Gabriel. s See Chapter LIII, verses 1-19, pp. 251, 252. * Some copies have a various reading, suspicious of.' 5 See Part I, note 2, pp. 50, 51. Digitized by Google

Page #737
LXXXII,1-LXXXIII, 2. CHAPTER OF CLEAVING ASUNDER. 323 THE CHAPTER OF THE CLEAVING ASUNDER. (LXXXII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. When the heaven is cleft asunder, And when the stars are scattered, And when the seas gush together, And when the tombs are turned upside down, [5] The soul shall know what it has sent on or kept back! O man! what has seduced thee concerning thy generous Lord, who created thee, and fashioned thee, and gave thee symmetry, and in what form He pleased composed thee? Nay, but ye call the judgment a lie! [10] but over you are guardians set?,-noble, writing down! they know what ye do! Verily, the righteous are in pleasure, and, verily, the wicked are in hell; [15] they shall broil therein upon the judgment day; nor shall they be absent therefrom! And what shall make thee know what is the judgment day? Again, what shall make thee know what is the judgment day? a day when no soul shall control aught for another; and the bidding on that day belongs to God! THE CHAPTER OF THOSE WHO GIVE SHORT WEIGHT. (LXXXIII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Woe to those who give short weight! who when ? See p. 243, note 1. Y 2 Digitized by Google

Page #738
324 THE QUR'AN. LXXXIII, 2-26. they measure against others take full measure; but when they measure to them or weigh to them, diminish Do not these think that they shall be raised again [5] at the mighty day? the day when men shall stand before the Lord of the worlds! Nay, verily, the book of the wicked is in Siggin1; and what shall make thee know what Siggin is?a book inscribed ! [10] Woe on that day for those who say it is a lie! Who call the judgment day a lie! but none shall call it a lie except every sinful transgressor, who, when our signs are read to him, says, 'Old folks' tales !' Nay, but that which they have gained has settled upon their hearts. Nay, verily, [15] from their Lord on that day are they veiled; and then, verily, they shall broil in hell; then it shall be said, 'This is what ye once did call a lie !'j Nay, verily, the book of the righteous is in 'Illiyun; and what shall make thee know what 'Illiyun is? [20] a book inscribed! those nigh to God shall witness it. Verily, the righteous shall be in pleasure; upon couches shall they gaze; thou mayest recognise in their faces the brightness of pleasure; [25] they shall be given to drink wine that is sealed, whose seal is musk; for that then let the aspirants aspire! Siggin, the 'prison' of hell, whence the register of the wicked is named. 'Illiyun means 'high places.' 1 2 Digitized by Google

Page #739
LXXXIII,27-LXXXIV,12. CHAPTER OF RENDING ASUNDER. 325 --and it shall be tempered with Tasnim ',-a spring from which those nigh to God shall drink. Verily, those who sin do laugh at those who believe; [30] and when they pass by they wink at one another, and when they return to their family they return ridiculing them ; and when they see them they say, 'Verily, these do go astray!'but they are not sent as guardians over them! But to-day those who believe shall at the misbelievers laugh! [35] Upon couches shall they gaze; are the misbelievers rewarded for what they have done ? THE CHAPTER OF THE RENDING ASUNDER. (LXXXIV. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. When the heaven is rent asunder and gives ear unto its Lord, and is dutiful! And when the earth is stretched out and casts forth what is in it, and is empty, [5] and gives ear unto its Lord, and is dutiful ! O man! verily, thou are toiling after thy Lord, toiling ; wherefore shalt thou meet Him ! And as for him who is given his book in his right hand, he shall be reckoned with by an easy reckoning; and he shall go back to his family joyfully. [10] But as for him who is given his book behind his back?, he shall call out for destruction, but he 1 Name of a fountain in Paradise, so called because it is conveyed to the highest apartments there. 2 I.e. in the left hand, which will be chained behind the back, the right hand being fettered to the neck. Digitized by Google

Page #740
326 THE QUR'AN. LXXXIV, 12-LXXXV,7. shall broil in a blaze! Verily, he was amongst his family joyful. Verily, he thought that he should never return to God. [15] Yea, verily, his Lord on him did look ! I need not swear by the evening glow, Or by the night, and what it drives together, Or by the moon when it is at its full, Ye shall be surely transferred from state to statei! [20] What ails them that they do not believe ? and, when the Qur'an is read to them, do not adore ? Nay, those who misbelieve do say it is a lie, but God knows best the (malice) that they hide. So give them the glad tidings of grievous woe! [25] save those who believe and act aright, for them is hire that is not grudged ! THE CHAPTER OF THE ZODIACAL SIGNS. (LXXXV. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By the heaven with its zodiacal signs?! And the promised day! And the witness and the witnessed 3 ! The fellows of the pit were slain; [5] And the fire with its kindling, When they sat over it And witnessed the while what they were doing with those who believed 4. * From life to death, and from death to the future life. 2 Literally, "towers.' 3 Various interpretations are given of these words, the most probable perhaps being that the witness' is Mohammed, and the witnessed' the faith. * Alluding to the persecution of the Christians at Negran by Digitized by Google

Page #741
LXXXV,8-LXXXVI,2. CHAPTER OF THE NIGHT STAR. 327 And they took not vengeance on them save for their belief in God, The mighty, the praiseworthy, Whose is the kingdoms of the heavens and the earth; For God is witness over all! [10] Verily, those who make trial of the believers, men and women, and then do not repent, for them is the torment of hell, and for them is the torment of the burning! Verily, those who believe and act aright, for them are gardens beneath which rivers flow,--that is the great bliss ! Verily, the violence of thy Lord is keen! Verily, He produces and returns, and He is the forgiving, the loving, [15] the Lord of the glorious throne; the doer of what He will ! Has there come to thee the story of the hosts of Pharaoh and Thamud ? Nay, those who misbelieve do say it is a lie ; [20] but God is behind them-encompassing! Nay, it is a glorious Qur'an in a preserved tablet'. THE CHAPTER OF THE NIGHT STAR. (LXXXVI. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By the heaven and by the night star! And what Dhu 'n Navvas, king of Yemen, who had embraced the Jewish religion, and who commanded all his subjects who would not do the same to be flung into a pit filled with fire, and burnt to death. 1 See Part I, p. 2, note 2. Digitized by Google

Page #742
328 THE QUR'AN. LXXXVI, 2-LXXXVII,8. shall make thee know what the night star is ?- The star of piercing brightness. Verily, every soul has a guardian over it. [5] Then let man look from what he is created : he is created from water poured forth, that comes out from between the loins and the breast bones? Verily, He is able to send him back again, on the day when the secrets shall be tried, [10] and he shall have no strength nor helper. By the heaven that sends back the rain! And the earth with its sprouting! Verily, it is indeed a distinguishing speech, and it is no frivolity! [15] Verily, they do plot a plot ! But I plot my plot too ! let the misbelievers bide; do thou then let them bide awhile ! THE CHAPTER OF THE Most High. (LXXXVII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Celebrated the name of thy Lord most High, who created and fashioned, and who decreed and guided, and who brings forth the pasture, [5] and then makes it dusky stubble! We will make thee recite, and thou shalt not forget?, save what God pleases. Verily, He knows the open and what is concealed ; and we will send From the loins of the man and the breast bones of the woman.-Al Baidhavi. 3 See Chapter II, verse 100, Part I, p. 14. Digitized by Google

Page #743
LXXXVII,8-LXXXVIII,16. CHAPTER OF OVERWHELMING. 329 thee easily to ease; wherefore remind, for, verily, the reminder is useful. [10] But he who fears will be mindful; but the wretch will avoid it; he who will broil on the great fire, and then therein shall neither die nor live! Prosperous is he who purifies himself, [15] and remembers the name of his Lord and prays ! Nay! but ye prefer the life of this world, while the hereafter is better and more lasting. Verily, this was in the books of yore,--the books of Abraham and Moses. THE CHAPTER OF THE OVERWHELMING?. (LXXXVIII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Has there come to thee the story of the overwhelming ? Faces on that day shall be humble, labouring, toiling, shall broil upon a burning fire ; [5] shall be given to drink from a boiling spring ! no food shall they have save from the foul thorn, which shall not fatten nor avail against hunger! Faces on that day shall be comfortable, content with their past endeavours,--[10] in a lofty garden wherein they shall hear no foolish word; wherein is a flowing fountain ; wherein are couches raised on high, and goblets set down, [15] and cushions arranged, and carpets spread ! 1 Another name of the last day. Digitized by Google

Page #744
330 The QUR'AN. LXXXVIII, 17-LXXXIX,7. Do they not look then at the camel how she is created" ? And at the heaven how it is reared ? And at the mountains how they are set up ? [20] And at the earth how it is spread out ? But remind : thou art only one to remind; thou art not in authority over them; except such as turns his back and misbelieves, for him will God torment with the greatest torment. [25] Verily, unto us is their return, and, verily, for us is their account ! Tue CHAPTER OF THE DAWN. (LXXXIX. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By the dawn and ten nights ? ! And the single and the double ! And the night when it travels on! Is there in that an oath for a man of sense ? [5] Hast thou not seen how thy Lord did with 'Ad ?-with Iram of the columns 3 ? the like of which has not been created in the land ? So useful an animal as a camel being to an Arab a singular instance of divine wisdom. ? The first ten nights of the sacred months of Dhu 'l Heggeh. 3 Sheddad, the son of 'Ad, is related to have ordered the construction of a terrestrial paradise in the desert of Aden, ostensibly in rivalry of the celestial one, and to have called it Irem, after the name of his great-grandfather Irem (Aram). On going to take possession of it, he and all his people were struck dead by a noise from heaven, and the paradise disappeared. Certain Arab travellers are declared to have come across this mysterious garden. Digitized by Google

Page #745
LXXXIX, 8-30. THE CHAPTER OF THE DAWN. 331 And Thamud when they hewed the stones in the valley? And Pharaoh of the stakes?? [10] Who were outrageous in the land, and did multiply wickedness therein, and thy Lord poured out upon them the scourge of torment.. Verily, thy Lord is on a watch tower ! and as for man, whenever his Lord tries him and honours him and grants him favour, then [15] he says, 'My Lord has honoured me;' but whenever he tries him and doles out to him his subsistence, then he says, "My Lord despises me! Nay, but ye do not honour the orphan, nor do ye urge each other to feed the poor, [20] and ye devour the inheritance (of the weak) with a general devouring?, and ye love wealth with a complete love! Nay, when the earth is crushed to pieces, and thy Lord comes with the angels, rank on rank, and hell is brought on that day,--on that day shall man be reminded! but how shall he have a reminder ? [25] He will say, 'Would that I had sent something forward for my life!' But on that day no one shall be tormented with a torment like his, and none shall be bound with bonds like his ! O thou comforted soul! return unto thy Lord, well pleased and well pleased with! And enter amongst my servants, [30] and enter my Paradise ! 1 Cf. p. 176, note i. 2 Cf. Part I, p. 72, note 1, Digitized by Google

Page #746
332 THE QUR'AN. XC, 1-20 THE CHAPTER OF THE LAND. (XC. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. I need not swear by the Lord of this land, and thou a dweller in this land! Nor by the begetter and what he begets ! We have surely created man in trouble. [5] Does he think that none can do aught against him ? He says, ' I have wasted wealth in plenty;' does he think that no one sees him ? Have we not made for him two eyes and a tongue, and two lips ? [10] and guided him in the two highways ? but he will not attempt the steep! And what shall make thee know what the steep is ? It is freeing captives, or feeding on the day of famine, [15] an orphan who is akin, or a poor man who lies in the dust; and again (it is to be of these who believe and encourage each other to patience, and encourage each other to mercy,--these are the fellows of the rights! But those who disbelieve in our signs, they are the fellows of the left, [20] for them is fire that closes in! 1 l.e. the sacred territory of Mecca. 2 Or, "art at liberty to act as thou pleasest.' See pp. 263, 264. Digitized by Google

Page #747
XCI, 1-XCII, 4. THE CHAPTER OF THE NIGHT. 333 THE CHAPTER OF THE SUN. (XCI. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By the sun and its noonday brightness! And the moon when it follows him! And the day when it displays him! And the night when it covers him! [5] And the heaven and what built it! And the earth and what spread it! And the soul and what fashioned it, and taught it its sin and its piety! Prosperous is he who purifies it! [10] And disappointed is he who corrupts it! Thamud called the apostle a liar1 in their outrage, when their wretch rose up and the apostle of God said to them, 'God's she-camel! so give her to drink.' But they called him a liar, and they ham-strung her; but their Lord destroyed them in their sins, and served them all alike; [15] and He fears not the result thereof! THE CHAPTER OF THE NIGHT. (XCII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By the night when it veils ! And the day when it is displayed! And by what created male and female! Verily, your efforts are diverse! 1 See Part I, p. 147, note 1. Digitized by Google

Page #748
334 THE QUR'AN. XCII, 5-XCIII, 6. [5] But as for him who gives alms and fears God, And believes in the best, We will send him easily to ease! But as for him who is niggardly, And longs for wealth, And calls the good a lie, [10] We will send him easily to difficulty! And his wealth shall not avail him When he falls down (into hell)! Verily, it is for us to guide; And, verily, ours are the hereafter and the former life! And I have warned you of a fire that flames! [15] None shall broil thereon, but the most wretched, who says it is a lie and turns his back. But the pious shall be kept away from it, he who gives his wealth in alms, and who gives no favour to any one for the sake of reward, [20] but only craving the face of his Lord most High; in the end he shall be well pleased! THE CHAPTER OF THE FORENOON. (XCIII. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By the forenoon! And the night when it darkens! Thy Lord has not forsaken thee, nor hated thee! and surely the hereafter is better for thee than the former; [5] and in the end thy Lord will give thee, and thou shalt be well pleased! Did He not find thee an orphan, and give thee Digitized by Google

Page #749
XCIII, 6-XCV, 1. THE CHAPTER OF THE FIG. 335 shelter ? and find thee erring, and guide thee? and find thee poor with a family, and nourish thee? But as for the orphan oppress him not; [10] and as for the beggar drive him not away; and as for the favour of thy Lord discourse thereof. THE CHAPTER OF "HAVE WE NOT EXPANDED ?' (XCIV. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Have we not expanded for thee thy breast?? and set down from thee thy load which galled thy back ? and exalted for thee thy renown? [5] Verily, with difficulty is ease! verily, with difficulty is ease! And when thou art at leisure then toil, and for thy Lord do thou yearn! THE CHAPTER OF THE FIG. (XCV. Place of origin doubtful.) * In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By the fig! And by the olive! 1 I. e. expanded it for the reception of the truth. Taking the words literally some Muslims have supposed it to refer to the legend, that the angel Gabriel appeared to Mohammed while he was a child, and having cut open his breast took out his heart, and cleansed it from the black drop of original sin. This explanation is, however, rejected by the more sensible of the orthodox Muslim divines. Digitized by Google Digitized by

Page #750
336 THE QUR'AN. XCV, 2-XCVI, 10. And by Mount Sinai! And by this safe land1! We have indeed created man in the best of symmetry. [5] Then we will send him back the lowest of the low; save those who believe and act aright; for theirs is a hire that is not grudged. But what shall make thee call the judgment after this a lie? Is not God a most just of judges ? THE CHAPTER OF CONGEALED BLOOD. (XCVI. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. READ, in the name of thy Lord! Who created man from congealed blood! Read, for thy Lord is most generous! [5] Who taught the pen ! Taught man what he did not know! Nay, verily, man is indeed outrageous at seeing himself get rich! Verily, unto thy Lord is the return! Hast thou considered him who forbids [10] a servants when he prays1? 1 Alluding to the inviolable character of the sacred territory of Mecca. 2 The five opening verses of the chapter are generally allowed to have been the first that were revealed. See Introduction, p. xx, and note 1, idem. 3 I. e. Mohammed. The allusion is to Abu Gahl, who threatened to set his foot on Mohammed's neck if he caught him in the act of adoration. Digitized by Google

Page #751
XCVI, 11-XCVIII, 1. CHAPTER OF THE MANIFEST SIGN. 337 Hast thou considered if he were in guidance or bade piety? Hast thou considered if he said it was a lie, and turned his back ? Did he not know that God can see? [15] Nay, surely, if he do not desist we will drag him by the forelock !--the lying sinful forelock ! So let him call his counsel : we will call the guards of hell! Nay, obey him not, but adore and draw nigh! THE CHAPTER OF POWER". (XCVII. Place of origin doubtful.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Verily, we sent it down on the Night of Power ! And what shall make thee know what the Night of Power is ?--the Night of Power is better than a thousand months ! The angels and the Spirit descend therein, by the permission of their Lord with every bidding. [5] Peace it is until rising of the dawn ! THE CHAPTER OF THE MANIFEST SIGN. (XCVIII. Place of origin doubtful.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Those of the people of the Book and the idolaters adr signifies "power,' worth,''measure,' and 1 The word el the divine decree.' [9] Digitized by Google

Page #752
338 THE QUR'AN. XCVIII, 1-XCIX, 6. who misbelieve did not fall off until there came to them the manifest sign, An apostle from God reading pure pages wherein are right scriptures : Nor did those who were given the Book divide into sects until after there came to them the manifest sign. But they were not bidden aught but to worship God, being sincere in religion unto Him as 'Hanifs, and to be steadfast in prayer, and to give alms : for that is the standard religion. [5] Verily, those who disbelieve amongst the people of the Book and the idolaters shall be in the fire of hell, to dwell therein for aye; they are wretched creatures! Verily, those who believe and act aright, they are the best of creatures; their reward with their Lord is gardens of Eden, beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye; God shall be well pleased with them, and they with Him! that is for him who fears his Lord ! THE CHAPTER OF THE EARTHQUAKE. (XCIX. Place of origin doubtful.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. When the earth shall quake with its quaking ! And the earth shall bring forth her burdens, and man shall say, 'What ails her!' On that day she shall tell her tidings, [5] because thy Lord inspires her. On the day when men shall come up in separate Digitized by Google

Page #753
XCIX, 6-CI, 4. THE CHAPTER OF THE SMITING. 339 bands to show their works : and he who does the weight of an atom.of good shall see it ! and he who does the weight of an atom of evil shall see it! THE CHAPTER OF THE CHARGERS. (C. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By the snorting chargers! And those who strike fire with their hoofs ! And those who make incursions in the morning, And raise up dust therein, [5] And cleave through a host therein ! Verily, man is to his Lord ungrateful; and, verily, he is a witness of that. Verily, he is keen in his love of good. Does he not know when the tombs are exposed, [10] and what is in the breasts is brought to light ? Verily, thy Lord upon that day indeed is well aware. THE CHAPTER OF THE SMITING. (CI. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. The smiting! What is the smiting ? And what shall make thee know what the smiting is ? The day when men shall be like scattered motks'; and the mountains shall be like flocks of carded wool ! z 2 Digitized by Google

Page #754
340 THE QUR'AN. CI, 5-CIII, 3. [5] And as for him whose balance is heavy, he shall be in a well-pleasing life. But as for him whose balance is light, his dwelling shall be the pit of hell1. And who shall make thee know what it is?--a burning fire! THE CHAPTER OF THE CONTENTION ABOUT NUMBERS. (CII. Place of origin doubtful.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. The contention about numbers deludes you till ye visit the tombs 2! Not so! In the end ye shall know! And again not so! In the end ye shall know! [5] Not so! Did ye but know with certain knowledge! Ye shall surely see hell! And again ye shall surely see it with an eye of certainty. Then ye shall surely be asked about pleasure! THE CHAPTER OF THE AFTERNOON. (CIII. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. By the afternoon! verily, man is in loss! save El Hawiyeh, see Introduction, p. lxx. 2 The commentators say that in one of the frequent contentions about the respective nobility of the Arab tribes, that the Abu Menaf clan disputed with that of Sahm, which was the most numerous, and the latter, having lost many men in battle, declared that their dead should be taken into account as well as the living. That is, the pleasures of this life. 'Or, 'the age.' Digitized by Google

Page #755
CIII, 3-CV, 5. THE CHAPTER OF THE ELEPHANT. 341 those who believe and do right, and bid each other be true, and bid each other be patient. THE CHAPTER OF THE BACKBITER. (CIV. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Woe to every slanderous backbiter, who collects wealth and counts it. He thinks that his wealth can immortalize him. Not so! he shall be hurled into El Hutamah! [5] And what shall make thee understand what El 'Hutamah" is ?-the fire of God kindled; which rises above the hearts. Verily, it is an archway over them on long-drawn columns. THE CHAPTER OF THE ELEPHANT. (CV. Mecca.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Hast thou not seen what thy Lord did with the fellows of the elephant ? ? Did He not make their stratagem lead them astray, and send down on them birds in flocks, to throw down on them stones of baked clay, [5] and make them like blades of herbage eaten down ? See Introduction, p. Lxx. ? Abrahat el Asram, an Abyssinian Christian, and viceroy of the king of Sanaa in Yemen in the year in which Mohammed was born, marched with a large army and some elephants upon Mecca, with the intention of destroying the Kaabah. He was defeated and his army destroyed in so sudden a manner as to have given rise to the Digitized by Google

Page #756
342 THE QUR'AN. CVI, 1-CVIII, 1. THE CHAPTER OF THE QURAIS. (CVI. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. For the uniting of the Qurais; uniting them for the caravan of winter and summer. So let them serve the Lord of this house who feeds them against hunger and makes them safe against fear1. THE CHAPTER OF NECESSARIES.' (CVII. Place of origin doubtful.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Hast thou considered him who calls the judgment a lie? He it is who pushes the orphan away; and urges not (others) to feed the poor. But woe to those who pray [5] and who are careless in their prayers, Who pretend and withhold necessaries 2. THE CHAPTER OF EL KAUTHAR. (CVIII. Mecca,) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Verily, we have given thee El KautHar3; legend embodied in the text. It is conjectured that small-pox broke out amongst his men. 1 See Introduction, p. xvi. Some connect the first sentence with the last chapter. 2 Or, 'alms.' The word might be rendered 'resources.' The word signifies abundance.' It is also the name of a river in Paradise. Digitized by Google

Page #757
CVIII, 2-CXI, 1. THE CHAPTER OF ABU LAHEB. 343 So pray to thy Lord and slaughter (victims). Verily, he who hates thee shall be childless 1. THE CHAPTER OF MISBELIEVERS. (CIX. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Say, 'O ye misbelievers! I do not serve what ye serve; nor will ye serve what I serve; nor will I serve what ye serve; [5] nor will ye serve what I serve;-ye have your religion, and I have my religion !' THE CHAPTER OF HELP. (CX. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. When there comes God's help and victory, And thou shalt see men enter into God's religion by troops, Then celebrate the praises of thy Lord, and ask forgiveness of Him, verily, He is relentant! THE CHAPTER OF ABU LAHEB2. (CXI. Mecca.) IN the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Abu Laheb's two hands shall perish, and he shall perish! 1 This is directed against As ibn Wail, who, when Mohammed's son El Qasim died, called him abtar, which means 'docktailed,' i. e. childless. 2 See Introduction, p. xxviii. Abu Laheb, 'the father of the flame,' Digitized by Google

Page #758
344 THE QUR'AN. CXI, 2-CXIII, 5. His wealth shall not avail him, nor what he has earned ! He shall broil in a fire that flames?, and his wife carrying faggots !--[5] on her neck a cord of palm fibres. THE CHAPTER OF UNITY. (CXII. Place of origin doubtful.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Say, 'He is God alone! God the Eternal ! He begets not and is not begotten! Nor is there like unto Him any one !' THE CHAPTER OF THE DAYBREAK. (CXIII. Place of origin doubtful.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Say, 'I seek refuge in the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created ; and from the evil of the night when it cometh on 3, and from the evil of the blowers upon knots*; [5] and from the evil of the envious when he envies.' was the nickname of 'Abd el 'Huzza, uncle of Mohammed, and a bitter opponent of Islam. A pun upon his name. * The chapter is generally known in Arabic by the name of El I'hlas, clearing oneself,' i. e. of belief in any but one God. 8 Or, according to a traditional explanation given by the prophet to 'Ayeshah, the moon when it is eclipsed.' * Witches who make knots in string and blow upon them, uttering at the same time some magical formula and the name of the persons they wish to injure. Digitized by Google

Page #759
cxiv, 1-6. THE CHAPTER OF MEN. 345 THE CHAPTER OF Men. (CXIV. Place of origin doubtful.) In the name of the merciful and compassionate God. Say, 'I seek refuge in the Lord of men, the King of men, the God of men, from the evil of the whisperer', who slinks off, [5] who whispers into the hearts of men !--from ginns and men ! i The devil. Digitized by Google

Page #760
Digitized by Google

Page #761
INDEX (al) Aaraf, bridge of, Int. p. lxix; Part I, p. 143; Part II, p. 32 note I. Aaron, I, 38, 94, 125, 153, 154, 201; II, 29 n, 36, 39, 41, 50, 51, 68, 86, 91, 92, 110, 172, 240 n. Abbas, xxxii, xli, xlii. 'Abd ad Dar, xvii, xviii. 'Abdallah ibn Sa'hd ibn Abi Sar'h, Mohammed's secretary, lvii; 1, 126 n. 'Abdallah ibn Ubai, xxxv. 'Abdallah ibn Ubbai, chief of the Hypocrites,' lxiii; II, 74 n 2, 77 n 4, 284 n. Abdallah ibn Umm Maktum, II, 320n. 'Abd al 'Hareth, one of Adam's sons, 1, 1610 1. 'Abd al Huzza, lx; II, 344 n. 'Abd al Muttalib, xvii, xviii. 'Abd ar Rahman ibn Auf, xxiii. 'Abd Menaf, xvii, xviii, - clan of, II, 341n. 'Abd Shems, xvjii. Abraham, xiii, xvi, xlvii, 1, liii, lxxiv; I, 17, 18, 19, 40, 40 n 3, 41, 50, 50 n 2, 54, 57, 58, 59, 80, 90, 94, 125, 133 n 1, 137, 183, 189, 212, 213, 219, 223, 242, 347, 263; II, 30, 31, 65, 93, 120, 124, 139, 179, 206, 246, 253, 269, 278, 329. - is cast into the fiery furnace, II, 171, 172. - station of, xvi, xvii, Ixxiv. - surnamed, 'Halila 'llah, the Friend of God, lxxi. Abrahat al Asram, II, 341 n. - attacks the Kaabah, II, 341 n. Abrogation of verses, lvii. Abu'l Abbas, I, 175. Abu Bekr, xix, xxiii, xxiv, xxv, xxxiii, xliv, xlvi; 1, 68 ni. - hides with Mohammed in a cave, lvii; 1, 179 n 1; II, 75 n1. Abu Gahl, xxxiii; II, 300, 336 n. - challenges Mohammed to cause a portion of the heavens to fall on the Qurais, II, 300 n. Abu 'Hamir, I, 188 n 1. Abu Laheb, xxix, lx; II, 144, 343. Abu Sufiyan, xxxv, xxxvii; 1,164 n I. Abu Talib, xviii, xxiv, xxv, xxviii, xxix, xli, xlii. Abyssinia, xxvi, xxvii, xl; I, 214 n 3; II, 341 n. 'Ad, xlviii; I, 145, 146, 183, 210, 211, 239; II, 61, 86, 95, 121, 176, 193, 200, 227, 242, 247, 254, 256, 298, 330. Adam, 1, 5n, 50, 54, 101, 138, 139, 140; II, 8, 9, 19, 31, 43, 44. - children of, 1, 141, 159, 161 ni. Adam, Zafiy allah, the Chosen of God, lxxi. Adrian, persecution of, xv. AEsop. See Logman. Ahmed, prophecy of, xlix ; II, 281. A'bnas ibn Suraiq eTH THaqafi, 1, 29 n 3. (al) A'hqaf, II, 227. - chapter of, II, 224. Akabeh, xxxi. - pledge given at, by a deputation from the inhabitants of Medinah, xxxii; I, 9 n 1,98 n 1. Al 'asma'u l'husna. II. 13 ni. Alexander the Great, his prime minister, II, 23 n 3. 'Ali ibn Ali Talib, xxxiii; II, 74 n 2, 143. Allah, xii, xiii, xiv, xxiv, lxv, lxvi; 1, 132 n 2; II, 13 ni. - meaning of name, lxvi. Allah ta'alah, xii, lxvi. Allahu akbar, II, 13 n 2. Allat, xii, xiii, xxvii, xliji; I, 160 n1; II, 9 n1, 62 n 1, 252. Alms, lxxi, lxxiii; I, 180, 181. Amanuensis, employed by Moham med, lvii. Aminah, Mohammed's mother, xviii. Aminah, one of Solomon's concu bines, II, 178 n. 'Amr, xli, Amram, I, 50, ni. 'Amr ibn La'hy, xvii. Digitized by Google

Page #762
348 Angel of death, II, 136. fallen, xiv. THE QUR'AN. Angels, lii, lxviii, lxx; I, 161 n 1, 164, 169; II, 139, 145, 155, 168, 174, 181, 200, 205, 232, 245, 252, 300, 315, 317. chapter of, II, 157. 'daughters of God,' xiii, lxi; I, 256 n 2. guardian, I, 233. recording, I, 195 nr. Ant, chapter of, II, 99. Antichrist, lxxi; I, 94 n 2. Antioch, II, 164 n. Antistes, I, 17 nr. Apes, Sabbath-breakers turned into, I, 9. Apostle of the Gentiles, I, 156 ni. Apostles, the twelve, II, 282. Arab orators, 1. Arab writers, I, 257 nr. Arabia, I, 191 ni; II, 263. - boundaries of, ix. Arabian prophets, I, 159 n 1. Arabs, I, 256 n2; II, 13 nr. - ancient, I, 27, 40 n, 48, 64 n, 79, 176 nr. beacon fires, I, 106 n 1. character, x. Christian tribes, xiv. - formula for avoiding the evil influence of ginns in lonely places, II, 305 n. --formula of deprecation of hos tilities during the sacred months, II, 85. idols, xii. Jewish tribes, xiv, xv. manners, ix, X. position of women amongst, xi. pride of birth, x. religion, xi, xiv, xv. superstitions, xi, xii. tribes of, I, 145 ni. vices, x. battles, II, 221. - desert, I, 216 n 1, 259, n 1; II, 36 n 3, 234, 235, 241. desert, ask to be excused from fighting, I, 185, 187. - desert and town, ix. - dislike of female offspring, II, 212. disregard of treaties if they are themselves of superior strength to their enemy, I, 260 n 2. - Himyarite, II, 219 n. Arabs, hospitality, II, 147 n. hypocrisy, I, 186, 190. Jewish, xxx. pagan, burying female children alive, I, 132 n. -mutilate the ears of cattle, I, 89 ni. offerings to idols, I, 132 n. superstitions, I, 132 n, 134 n. superstitious customs respecting cattle, I, 113, 115 ni. -practise of divination amongst, II, 2 n 2. - relations to their adopted children, II, 144. - sacred months not to be put off, I, 178 ni. superstitious, II, 7 n 1. about entering houses by the doors on their return from Mecca, I, 27 n 1. - superstitious 'Arafat, lxxiv; I, 29. Arafat, Mount, xliv. Archangels, lxix. 'Arish, I, 133 n 2. Ark, I, 38; II, 164 n. Ar Rahman, Ixi; II, 13 n1. Ashram, Abraha, the, xviii; II, 341 n. Athar, I, 124. Athar Nagat en Nebi, I, 147 n 1. Aus, xxx, xxxiv, xxxix; I, 59 n 1; II, 217, 239, 258. Ayatul Kursiy, I, 40 n 1. 'Ayeshah, xliv; II, 74 n 2, 75 n 1, 77 n 5, 290, 307 n, 344 n. Azar, I, 124. Baal, priests of, I, 68 n 2. Babel, tower of, I, 253. Babylon, I, 14, 14 n 2. Babylonia, ix. Ba'hirah, I, 112, 112 ni. Ba'btnazr, I, 41 ni. Baidbavi, lxxx; I, 33 n 1, 177 n 1; II, 328 n. Bait allah, xiii; I, 17 n 2. Balaam, I, 159 n 1. Bedawin, modern, xiv; I, 147 n 1, 256 n 2. Bedr, battle of, xxxvi, xxxvii; I, 47 n1, 61, 66 n 1, 86 n 1, 165 n 1, 171n1; II, 20 n1, 62 n2, 70 n 2, 257, 274 n, 276. Bee, similitude of, I, 4 n 3. Bekkah, xvi; I, 58. Benu Bakr, xvii. Digitized by Google

Page #763
Benu Ghanm, I, 188 n 1, 189 n I. Benu 'Huza'hah, xvii. Benu Kenanah, xvii. Bethel, xiii; I, 17 n 2. Bilal, the first Muezzin, xxiii. Bismillah, lxviii; I, 24 n 2, 172 n. Byzantium, ix, xl. Cain, I, 161 n 1. Calf, golden, I, 6, 7, 12, 13, 155. Camels, II, 321. Captives, ransom of, I, 171. Carmel, Mount, I, 68 n 2. Cave, fellows of the, II, 14. Chaldea, xi. Christianity, x, xiv, xv, li, lii, lix, lxi. Christians, I, 8, 15, 19, 54, 99, 105, 107, 109; II, 16 n 1, 58. - accused of perverting the Scriptures, I, 250 n 3. Christian traditions, xlvii. Confederates the, siege of Medinah by, xxxix; II, 138, 138 n 1, 140 n, 142 n. Constantinople, II, 125 n. Creator, the, I, 128. INDEX. (ed) Daggal, lxxi. Dan, xii n 1; I, 13 n 2. Dar al Qarar (Chapter xl, 42), the Abode of Rest, lxx. Dar as Salam (Chapter vi, 127), the Abode of Peace, lxx. David, I, 9 n 1, 39, 52, 52 n, 94, 108, 125; II, 7, 100. taught to make coats of mail, II, 151. - 349 Devils, on whom they do descend, II, 98. -pelted with shooting-stars, I, 51n; II, 293, 305, 330 n. Dnu 'l 'Heggeh, xxxix; II, 59 n 1. Dnu 'l Kifl, II, 53, 180. -the parable of the ewe lamb, II, 177, 178. Denarius, I, 55 n 2. Deputations, year of, xliii. Dervishes, I, 53 n 4. Deuteronomy xxi. 1-9, 1, 9 n 2. Devil, the, I, 162. tempts man, II, 276. Devils, II, 168 n, 179 n. appointed to watch unbelievers, II, 201. - are not allowed to listen at the gate of heaven, II, 98, 99, 250 n. - do not descend with the Qur'an, II, 98. Dnu 'l Qa'hdah, xxxix, xl; I, 27n4. Dnu 'l Qarnain, II, 24, 24 n 1, 25. Dnu 'n Navvas, II, 327 n. Dnu 'nnun, II, 53. Dinar denarius. Diodorus, xvi. Dioscuri, liv. Elath, I, 9 n 1. Elephant, chapter of, I, 214n3; II,341. year of, xviii; II, 341. Elias, I, 41 n 1, 125, 147 n 1; II, 23 n 3, 53 n 1. Elijah, 1, 68 n 2. Elisha, I, 125; II, 180. Elyas, II, 172. Enoch, xi; II, 31 n. Enquirer, the, xv. Death, angel of, II, 136. Deluge, Mohammedan account of Ephesus, Seven Sleepers of, II, 14 n 1. the, I, 209 n 1. Demons, lii. Esdras, I, 41 n 1. Eusebius, I, 124. Eutychians, li. Eve, I, 161 n 1. Exodus, II, 36 n1. ch. x. ver. 9, p. lxxv. - ch. xiv. ver. 30, I, 203 n 2. -ch. xxxii. ver. 20, I, 13 n 1. ch. xxxii. vers. 24, 26, 27, I, 7 n 1! -'Desert of the," I, 147 n 1; II, 36 n 1. Ezekiel, vision of, I, 37 n 2. ch. xxxvii. vers. 1-10, I, 37 n 2. Ezra, Mohammedan legend of, I, 177, 177 n. Discrimination, the, I, 7, 26, 46, 55, 55 n 2, 166, 168; II, 50, 83. Divorce, II, 138, 146, 270 n, 288, 289. chapter of, II, 288. Dog-star, II, 254. Dolmens, I, 97 n 2. Dualism, lii; I, 115 n 2. Duwar, xiii. Eden, gardens of, I, 183, 235, 253; II, 160, 180, 191, 282, 338. Edom, II, 147 n. Egypt, ix, xl; 1, 8, 202, 220 n 1, 221, 227 n 1, 230. Egyptian, II, 91. Eidolon of Jesus crucified instead of him, I, 53 n 3. - Digitized by Google

Page #764
350 THE QUR'AN. GOBI 3.1, 39.183.orai; 36 appears 11, 251.): 1,13), the Farewell pilgrimage, xliv. Gideon, I, 38 n 4. (al) Farqan, lvii. Gihad, 1, 32 n 2; II, 7 ni. Fasting, lxxi, lxxiii. Ginns, xii; I, 127, 131, 142, 160, Fatimah, II, 143 n 1. 160 n 3; 11, 7 n 1, 69, 156, 259 n, Fatrah, the, xxii; II, 308. 260, 305 n, 306, 345. Female children buried alive, 1,132 - listen to Mohammed's preaching, n 2; II, 212, 321. lxx; II, 304. Firdaus, II, 26 1. - serve Solomon, II, 102, 151. Firdausi, II, 131 n 3. - their creation, Ixix, Fire, how produced, II, 167, 265 n. Giordi. See Gadi. Flight, the, I, 176 n 1. Gnat, similitude of, I, 4. Friday, the day of public prayer, God, names of, lxvii; II, 277. Ixxii; II, 283. Goddesses of the Qurais, II, 186 n, (al) Furgan, II, 83 n 1. 252. Future life, belief in, xiv. Gog, lxxi; II, 25 n 1, n 2, n 3. Goliath, 1, 39 n 1; II, in 4. Gabriel, xxxvi, lxv, lxix; 1, 2 n 2, 13, Gomorrah, 1, 183 n 1; II, 255, 298. 13 n 2, 99, 179 n, 203 ni, 221 Gordyaei. See Giordi. n 2, 261 na; II, 10 n 1, 28 nr, Gospels, I, 254 n 1; II, 86 n 1. 4101, 62 n 1, 98, 164 n, 174 n; Goyim, I, 48 ni. 291, 308, 311, 322, 335. Greeks, II, 42 n 1, 235 n. - appears to Mohammed in natural chapter of, II, 124. - prophecy of the victory of, II, Gahim (Chapter ii, 113), the Fierce 125, 125 n. Fire, lxx. Grove, the, I, 249; II, 67, 242. Galut=Goliath, I, 39. Gadi, Mount, where the ark rested, Gannat al Firdaus (Chapter xviii, 1, 210, 210 n 2. 107), the Garden of Paradise, Gulf of Oman, ix. Ixx. Gulf, Persian, ix. Gannat al 'Hilliyun (Chapter lxxxiii, 18), the Garden of the Most Habbab, II, 33 n 1. High, lxx. 'Hab'hab, xiii. Gannat al 'Huld (Chapter xxv, 16), Habib, II, 164 n. the Garden of Eternity, lxx. 'Hadab, II, 54 n 2. Gannat al Ma'wa (Chapter xxxii, 19), 'Hadhramaut, II, 86 n 3. the Garden of Resort, lxx. 'Hadigah, xix, xxi, xxii, xxiii, xxiv, Gannat an Na'him (Chapter vi, 70); xxix, xlix, lxxvi. the Garden of Pleasure, lxx. Hadith, lxvi. Gannat 'Hadn (Chapter ix, 72), the 'Hafsah, II, 290 n. Garden of Eden, lxx. 'Hagg, xvii, liii, lxxvi; I, 29 n 1 and 2. Gehennum (Chapter xix, 44), Ge- - meaning of word, lxxv. henna, lxx. - pilgrims, I, 50 n 2. Genesis ch. i. ver. 2, I, 205. - rites of, xiii, lxxiii, lxxiv, lxxv. - ch. vi. ver. 2, I, 14 n 2. (al) 'Hagr, I, 244, 249. - ch. ix. vers. 20-25, 1, 209 n 2. - chapter of, I, 244. - ch. xin ver. I3, I, I47 ni. - meaning of name, I, 244 n. - ch. xv. ver. 9, 1, 41 n 2. 'Halid ibn Walid, xxxviii, xli, xlii; II, - ch. xxviii. vers. 18-19, p. xiii. 239. Gentiles, I, 48, 56; II, 282. Haman, Pharaoh's vizier, 11, 108, 108 - prophet of, xlvii. ni, 112, 121 n. George, St., II, 23 n 3. 'Hami, I, 112, 112 ni. Geradeh, one of Solomon's wives, 'Hamr, includes all intoxicating II, 178 n 2. drinks, I, 32 n 3. Ghassan, xiv. 'Hamzah, Mohammed's uncle, (al) Ghazzali, lxx. xxxviii; I, 26401; II, 192, 193, Gibt, ancient Arab idol, I, 79. 194. Digitized by Google

Page #765
INDEX. 351 'Hanif, xv, xxiv, lii; I, 19, 54, 90, 124, 133n 1,137,204, 263; 11, 59, 338. Hariri, Maqamat of, lvi; II, 16 n 3. 'Harubah, II, 283 n. Harut, xiv; I, 14. 'Hasan, II, 74 n 2. Hashim, xvi, xviii, lx. 'Hasi ibn Wail, II, 33 n 1. "Hatib ibn abi Balta'bah, warns the Meccans of an intended attack by Mohammed, II, 277 n 2. 'Havariyun, I, 53 n 1. Hawiyeh (Chapter cl, 8), the Abyss, 'Hazrag, tribe of, xxx, xxxi, xxxiv; 1, 59 n 1; II, 239 n. Heaven, names of, lxx:Dar al Qarar (Chapter xl, 42), the Abode of Rest, Ixx. Dar as Salam (Chapter vi, 127), the Abode of Peace, lxx. Gannat al 'Huld (Chapter xxv, 16), the Garden of Eternity, lxx." Gannat al 'Hilliyun (Chapter lxxxiii, 18), the Garden of the Most High, lxx. Gannat al Firdaus (Chapter xviii, 107), the Garden of Paradise, lxx. Gannat al Ma'wa (Chapter xxxii, 19), the Garden of Resort, lxx. Gannat an Na'him (Chapter vi, 70), the Garden of Pleasure, lxx. Gannat 'Hadn (Chapter ix, 72), the Garden of Eden, lxx. Heifer, chapter of, xlii; I, 2. Hell, I, 70, 80, 165, 182, 183, 184, 186; II, 293, 301, 309, 317, 322, 329, 337, 340. Hell, names of, lxx :Hawiyeh (Chapter cl, 8), the Abyss, lxx. Hutamah (Chapter civ, 4), the Raging Fire that splits every thing to pieces, lxx. Gahim (Chapter ii, 113), the Fierce Fire, Ixx. Gehennum (Chapter xix, 44), Ge henna, lxx. Latba (Chapter lxx, 15), the Flam ing Fire, lxx. Sa'hir (Chapter iv, 11), the Blaze, lxx, Saqar (Chapter liv,58), the Scorch ing Fire, lxx. 'Hid al Az'ha, Ixxiv. (al) 'Hidbr, 1, 41; II, 23 n 3. Higaz, ix. Higrah, the, xxxiv; 1, 16 n 1, 20 n 2, 32 n 1. Hind, xxxvii. Hira, Mount, xxii. Hittatun, 1, 7, 7 n4; II, 157. Holy Ghost, 1, 113. Holy Name, the, il, 178 n. Homer, liv. Homicide, 1, 135. Homoiousians, li. Honein, xlii, xliii; 1, 176 n 1. Hour, the, i, 161, 249, 258; II, 16, 33, 56, 57, 62, 84, 126, 130, 135, 148, 150, 195, 204, 215, 231, 254, 257, 319. House, the, I, 17, 18, 58, 111, 163, 243; II, 59, 60, 143. Hubal, xii. Hud, i, 145, 145 n 2, 210, 211, 215; II, 95, 227. Hudaibiyeh, 1, 97 n1; II, 236, 237 n. expedition of, 11, 234 n, 235 n. - house of, xl, xli; II, 237 n. - oath of fealty at, xliii. Husein, II, 74 n 2. 'Hutamah, II, 341. 'Hutamah (Chapter civ, 4), the Rag ing Fire that splits everything to pieces, lxx. 'Hutbah, Ixxii. 'Huzair ibn Sara'hya, I, 41 ni. (al) 'Huzza, xii, xiii, xxvii; 11,62 n 1, 252. Hypocrites, xxxiv, xxxvii, lxiii; I, 169, 182, 183, 184; II, 140, 142, 145, 148, 149, 234, 265, 284. Iblis, lxix; 1, 5, 50 n 2, 138, 246; II, 8, 20, 44, 94, 181. Ibn Abbas, II, 230. Idols of the Arabs, xii, xiii, xv; I, 401; II, 185 n, 186 n. Idris, 11, 31, 53. Idumaea, I, 146 ni. Ifrit, lxx. Igma'h, lxvi. l'hfa'un, meaning of word, II, 35 n a. (el) I'blas, chapter of, II, 344 n. I'hram, II, 59 n 2. Iliad, liv. 'Illiyun, II, 334. Imam, I, 17 n 1. Imamam, meaning of word, I, 263 n 2. Immunity, chapter of, 1, 172. Digitized by Google

Page #766
352 THE QUR'AN. Imran, I, 50. Iram, terrestrial paradise of, 11, 330. Iron, chapter of, I, 266. Isaac, lxxiv; 1, 18, 19, 50 n 2, 57,125, 213, 219, 223; 11, 30, 51, 180. Isaf, xiii. Isaiah, murder of, II, In 4. Isfendiar, II, 131 n. Ishmael, xiii, xvii, lxxiv; I, 17, 19, 57, 94, 125; 11, 31, 53, 172, 180. Islam, li; 1, 15 n 1, 19 n 1, 30 n 1, 55 n 1, 57, 59 n 1, 60 n 1, 74 ni, 97, 131, 147 n 1, 175 n 1, 181 ni, 183, 188 n 1; II, 184, 206. - conquests of, I, 237 n 2. - meaning of word, li, Ixv. position of women under, lxxv. - practical duties of, lxxi. . Israel, I, 17, 30, 37, 58, 100; II, 31. - children of, I, 6, 37 n 2, 107, 108, 113, 153, 202, 203 n 2; II, 1, I ni, 12, 37, 38 n 3, 91, 106, 137, 195, 215, 219, 282. Israfil shall sound the last trumpet, II, 255. Jewish tradition, xlvii. Job, I, 94, 125; II, 52, 179, 179 n. John, 1, 51, 125; II, 28. St. John ch. xvi. ver. 7, quoted II, 281 n. - ch. xx. ver. 16, quoted I, 56 n. John the Baptist, murder of, il, 1 n 4. Jonas, 1, 94, 125, 173, 202; II, 53, 295, 297. Jordan, I, 52 11. Jorhamites, xvii. Joseph, xxi; 1, 219, 220, 220 ni, 221, 222, 224, 224 n, 225, 237, 227 ni, 228, 229; II, 13 n 2, 77 n 5, 193. Joshua, II, 53 n 1. Judaism, xiv, xv, xxxv, li. Judges vi, I, 38 n 4. Judgment day, II, 106, 107, 255, 262, 297, 298, 311, 314, 315, 318, 319, 321, 323, 325, 329, 338, 339. - signs preceding, lxxi. Jacob, I, 18, 19, 57, 94, 125, 313, 219, 223, 226 n 2, 227; II, 27, 30, 51, 18o. Jacobites, li. Jebel Musa, 1, 147 ni. (al) Jelalain, commentary of, lxv. Jeremiah, imprisonment of, II, 1 n 4. Jericho, i, 7 n 2. Jerusalem, I, 7 n 2, 20 n 2, 41 nr; II, 244 n. - taken by Persians, liii; II, 125 n. - temple at, II, in 4. Jesus, xxvi, li; I, 12, 19, 39, 53, 53 n 3, 57, 94, 95, 104, 108, 113, 114, 125; II, 29, 139, 164 n, 206, 216 n, 269, 282. - an eidolon crucified instead of, 1, 53 n 3. - Ra'ha 'llah, the Spirit of God, lxxi. Jethro, I, 149 n 1, 249 n 3. Jews, xiv, xlvii, 1, lix; I, 8, 10 NI and 2, 15, 19, 20 n 2, 48 n 1, 54, 55 n 1, 103, 105, 106, 107, 134, 363; II, 43 n 1, 58, 272 n, 275, 282. - accused of perverting the Scrip tures, I, 125 n, 250 n 3. - of Quraitbah, II, 142. - of Yathrib, xxxi. - sins of the, II, 1 04. Kaabah, xiii, xvi, xvii, xviii, xxvi, xxviii, xxxix, xli, xlii, liii, lxxiv, lxxv; I, 16 n 1, 17 ni, 2, and 3, 20 n 2, III, 165 n 2, 243 n 1; II, in 2, 69 n 2, 248 n. - model of the, in heaven, xvi; II, 248 n. Kafur, II, 312. Kalimu 'llah, I, 39 n 2. Kauthar, II, 342. Khaibar, Jews of, II, 235 n, 236 n, 237 n. Khaulah bint Tha'labah, II, 270 n. Khorassan, veiled prophet of, xlv. Khosrou, xl. KiA, II, 53 ni. Kindeh, xiv. Korah, II, 116, 116 n, 121. Lailat el Qadr, lxxiii. Land, the Holy, I, 100. Latha (Chapter lxx, 15), the Flaming Fire, lxx. (al) Lau'h el Ma'hfath, lxxv. Loqman, II, 131, 132. Lord's Prayer, liv. Lot, xxv; I, 61, 125, 148, 213, 214, 215, 248; II, 30 n 1, 27 D1, 51, 97, 104, 120, 173, 176, 243. - wife of, II, 292. Lote tree, the celestial, II, 252. - trees, II, 152, 152 n. Digitized by Google

Page #767
Magicians, I, 151. Magog, lxxi; II, 25 ni, n 2, n 3. Magug, II, 25, 54. (al) Maisar, games of chance, I, 32, 32 n 4, 52 n1, 97 n 2, 110. Malik, the keeper of hell, lxix; II, 217. Manat, xii, xiii, xxvii; II, 62 n 1, 252. Manichaeans, lii. Manna, I, 7. Maqam Ibrahim, lxxiv. Maqaugas, xl. Marab, bursting INDEX. of the dyke of, II, 151, 153 n. Marriage among the Arabs, xi. with whom lawful, II, 146. with women who have come out from the infidel ranks, II, 279, 280. Marut, xiv; I, 14. Marwa, Mount, xiii. Mary, Coptic slave, xl; II, 290. Mary, daughter of Imran, II, 292. Mary, son of, li; I, 12, 39, 51, 52, 93, 95, 100, 104, 108, 113, 114, 177; II, 28, 29, 68, 215, 269, 282. Mary, Virgin, 1, 50 ni; II, 292. Mecca, ix, xiii, xvi, xxiv, xxvi, xxx, Xxxi, xxxiii, XXXV, xxxvii, xli, xliii, xliv, xlv, xlviii, xlix, liii, lix, lxiii, lxxiii, lxxiv; I, 16, 17 n 2, 20 n 2, 22 n 2, 27 n 1, 30 n1, 58 n 1, 82 n1, 97 ni, 126 n1, 164 ni, 165 n 2, 176 n1, 187 n 1, 188 ni, 192 n 1, 214 n 3, 242 n 1, 260 n 1, 264 ni; II, 9 n 1, 44 n 1, 70 n 1, 87, 123, 168 n, 213, 236, 275, 332 n, 336n, 341. -invasion of, by the Abyssinians, xviii. Medayen, II, 125. Medinah, ix, xviii, xxxi, xxxiv, xxxvii, xxxix, xli, xliv, xlviii, lix, lxiii, lxxv; I, 20 n 2, 30 n1, 32 n 1, 163, 183 n2, 187, 187n2, 188n1; II, 123 n 1, 140, 239, 284, 285, 287, 320. -- Jews of, xxxv. Mehdi, coming of, lxxi. Merciful, II, 317. Merwah, Mount, near Mecca, I, 22. Messiah, xxx, li; I, 52, 93, 95, 100, 108, 177. Michael, xiii; I, 13 n 2. Midian, I, 148, 183, 214, 216, 249 [9] 353 n4; II, 37, 61, 86 n 3, 109, 110, 121. Mina, lxxiv; I, 50 ni; II, 236 n. vale of, II, 59 n 1 and 3. Miracle, alleged at Bedr, I, 165 nr. Miriam, I, 50 ni. Mista'h, a relation of Abu Bekr, who had assisted in spreading the scandal about 'Ayeshah, II, 75 n 1. Moab, II, 147 n. Mohammed, lxv; I, 13 n 2, 15 ni, 32 n 1, 50 n 1, 97 n 1, 126 n 2, 165 n 2, 175 n 1, 183 n 2, 188 ni, 197 ni; II, 229, 236 n, 238. - accused of unfair division of the spoils, II, 149. adopts Mecca as his qiblah, I, 20 n 2. -amour of, with the Coptic handmaiden Mary, II, 233, 290. -ancestors, xvi, xvii. - attempts the pilgrimage to Mecca, xxxix; II, 236. - bidden not to hasten the revelation of the Qur'an, II, 311. -bidden to pray by night, II, 308. birth, xviii. 'black drop' taken out of his heart, II, 335 n. chapter of, 11, 229. character of, xlvi. - children of, xix. compromise with the idolatrous Meccans, II, 62 ni. - concludes truce at 'Hudaibiyeh, II, 237 n. - conspiracy to murder him, xxxiii. - death of, xliv. - death of his wife 'Hadigah, xxix. defeated at Ohod, xxxvii, xxxviii. destroys the idols, xiii. early life of, xix. -expedition of, against the Jews of Khaibar, I, 16 ni. first call of, xx. first collision of, with the Meccan army, xxxv; I, 164 n 1. first converts of, xxiii. flight of, to Medinah, xxxiii; I, 187 ni. | | | | hysterical symptoms of, xxi. inspired through Gabriel, I, 2 n2. invited to Medinah, xxxi. marriage of, with the divorced wife of Zaid, II, 139 n. A a Digitized by Google 1

Page #768
354 THE QUR'AN. Mohammed marries 'Hadigah, xix. Mosaic law, I, 9 n 2. - mental struggles, xxii. Moses, I, 6, 7, 8, 12, 15, 19, 37, 38, - night journey' of, to heaven, II, 39 n 2, 57, 93, 94, 100, 125, 136, 137 n 2. 147 n 1, 151, 152, 154, 155, 156, - oath of fealty sworn by him at 157, 201, 202, 206, 216, 217, 238, 'Akabah, I, 98 ni. 239; 11, 1, 12, 21, 22, 23, 30, 35, - pedigree, xviii. 36, 36 n 1, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 50, personal description of, xix. 61, 68, 86, 90, 92, 93, 100, 107, persons supposed to have helped 108, 109, 112, 113, 121, 137, 139, him in compiling the Qur'an, 149 n, 172, 193, 194, 195, 203, I, 261, 261 n 4. 206, 214, 225, 228, 240 n, 247, --- prophecies concerning him, xlix; 253, 281, 318, 329. 1, 21 n1, 99 n a; II, 281 n 1. - mother of, II, 108. - proscribed by the Qurais, xxvii, Mosque, I, 16, 176; II, 306. xxviii. - meaning of word, lxxii. - put out to nurse, xviii. - Remote,' II, 1. receives a check at 'Honein, I, - 'Sacred,' xxxi, lxxiv; I, 20, 21, 27, 176 ni. 28, 31, 97, 167, 173, 175; II, 1, - removal of the ban, xxviji. 58, 237. reproved for neglecting a poor Mother of cities, II, 205. convert, II, 320. Mother of the Book, the, see Umm -repulses a poor blind man, II, al Kitab, I, 211, 237. 320. Mu'edbdbin, Ixxii. seal of the prophets,' lxxi. (al) Mugbairah, lxv. - second revelation, xxii. Muhagerin, xxxiv; I, 172 n, 187 nu; secret of his success, xlv. II, 139, 275. - sent to both men and ginns, xix. Mu'harram, I, 96. takes Mecca, xlii. (al) Mukanna, xlv. takes refuge with Abu Bekr in a Munafiqin, xxxiv, lxiii. cave, xxxiii, xxxiv; 1, 178 n. Munkir, lxix; II, 232 n. - takes revenge on the Jews, xxxvii. Muqam Ibrahim, I, 17 n 3. - tomb of, at Medinah, lxxv. Musa allah, II, 18. - victorious at the battle of Bedr, Musailimah, a false prophet, xlv; II, xxxvi. 235 n. - vindicated from the charge of Muslims, I, 14 ni, 18 n 1, 24 n 2, being a mere poet, II, 167. 32 ni, Ion 3, 127, 152 ni, - vision of the congregation of the 164 n 2, 176 n1; II, 65. ginns listening to the recitation - their flight to Abyssinia, xxvi. of the Qur'an, xxx. - they prepare for flight to Medivision of the night journey,' xxxi, nah, xxxiii. XXXII. Mata, xli. visits Ta'if, xxv. Mutanebbi, xlv. - wives of, il, 142 n 5, 147. (al) Muttalib, xviii. -- wounded at the battle of Ohod, Muz'hab, xxxii. xxxviii; 1, 61 ni. Mohammed, Rusul allah, the Apostle (an) Nadbir, Jews of, II, 274 n, of God, lxxi. 276 n. Mohammedan commentators, I, 121 (an) Nadbir ibn el Hareth, II, 300. ni. - prefers the Persian legends to the Monophysites, li. Qur'an, II, I3 n. Monotheism, xv, xlix. Naggasi, xxvi, xl. Monothelites, li. Nagran, xiv. Month, sacred, I, 27. - persecution of Christians at, II, Moon, chapter of, 11, 254. 326 n. - alleged miracle of its being cleft Na'ba'h tribe, patois, I, 236 n 2, asunder, II, 255 n. Nakir, Ixix; II, 232 n. IIIIIIIIII Digitized by Google

Page #769
INDEX. 355 Names, the excellent, lxvii. Nasr, xii; II, 303. Naufel, xviii. Nebi Saleh, I, 147 n 1. (an) Nebiy el ummiy, xlvii. Nebuchadnezzar, I, 41 11; II, in 4. Nebuk, II, 152 n. Negd, ix. Nehemiah ii. 13, I, 41 ni. Night journey, xxi; 11, in 1, 251 n. Nights, Arabian, I, 128 n 1. Nimrod, I, 40 n 3. Noah, xxv; I, 50, 94, 125, 144, 145, 183, 200, 201 n 2, 207, 208, 209, 210, 215, 239; II, 1, 3, 20 n 1, 31, 51, 61, 66, 86, 94, 119, 139, 164 n, 171, 176, 190, 193, 242, 247, 255, 269, 302. - chapter of, II, 302, 303, 304. -- wife of, II, 292. Noah, Nabiy allah, the Prophet of God, lxxi. Noah's son, I, 209 n 2. Noldeke, lvi, 1x. Numberers, the, II, 72. Nun, meaning of word, II, 295 ni. 'Obed Adama, I, 161 n 1. Offspring, female, buried alive, 1, 132 n 3, 256 n 2. Ohod, battle of, xxxvii, xli; 1, 61ni, 66 ni, 264 n I. 'Omaiyyat ibn Abi Zalt, I, 159 n 1. 'Omar ibn el 'Hattab, xxiv, xlvi, lvii. Ommaiyat ibn 'Half, II, 17 ni. Ommaiyeh, family of, xviii, Orators, Arab, I. Osamer, xliv. Othman, Caliph, xxiii, lix; 1, 172 n 3. Persian Gulf, ix. Persian invasion, II, in 4. Petra, I, 244 n 1. Pharaoh, xxv; I, 6, 47, 151, 152, 153, 154, 169, 170, 201, 202, 216, 226 n 2; II, 36, 37, 38, 39 n 1, 40, 68, 90, 91, 92, 92 ni, 93, 100, 107, 108, 110, 112, 121, 176, 192, 193, 194, 195, 214, 215, 218, 219, 242, 247, 247 n, 257, 298, 307, 318, 327, 331. Mohammedan legend of, I, 203 n 2. - surnamed of the stakes,' II, 176. - wife of, II, 108, 292. Phineas ibn Azura, I, 68 n 1. Pilgrimage, lxxi; 1, 28, 173; II, 59. See 'Hagg.' - ceremonies of, liii. -- farewell, xliv. Pit, fellows of, II, 326. Poets, II, 98. Power, night of, II, 337. Prayer, lxxi. - call to, lxxii. - enjoined at night, II, 308. - incumbent and supererogatory, Ixxii. - times of, lxxii. Prophet, 'The Righteous,' I, 147 ni. Psalm xxxvii. 29, p. xlviii; 11, 55 n 2. - cxlviii, II, 52. Psalms, the, 1, 7, 94; II, 55. Ptolemy, works of, I, 145 n 2. Qadr, meaning of word, II, 337 n. Qaf, Mount, lxx. Qainuqah, Jews of, xxxvii; 1,68 n1; II, 276 n. Qarun, II, 192. See Korah. (al) Qasim, Mohammed's son, II, 343 n. Qiblah, liii; 1, 20, 202. Qintar=talent, I, 55 n 2. Qiyas, lxvi. Quails, I, 7. Quba', Mosque of, I, 188 n. Quraidbah, Jews of, xxxviii; II, 274n. - fall of the, xxxix. Qurais, xvi, xxvi, xxviii, xxxiii, xlix, liji, lix, lxi; 1,97 n, 165 n 1, 254n; II, 17 n 1, 62 n 1, 69 n 2, 236, 254, 320 n, 342. - compromise with, xxvii. idiom of, lxxvi; II, 35 n 2. territory of, 1, 249 n 2. Aa2 Parables, liv. Paradise, xlii, lxx; I, 15, 31, 62, 63, 69, 89, 139, 140, 142, 143, 155, 207, 237, 253; II, 31, 65, 85, 123, 164, 166, 169, 205, 207, 216, 225, 226, 229, 230, 242, 243, 267, 277, 292, 299, 312, 316, 317, 322, 325 n, 329, 331, 342 n. Trapakintos, xlix; II, 281 n. Paul, st., liv. Pen, chapter of, II, 295. Pentateuch, li; I, 254 n1; II, 86 n 1, 113 n. ITEPIKAutos, xlix; II, 281 n. Persia, ix, xl, lii; II, 125 n, 235 n. Digitized by Digitized by Google

Page #770
356 Quran, I, 147 n I; II, 3o7, 3o8. abrupt changes of persons in, I, 195 n 2. Arabic, I, 219. chronological arrangement of, lix, lxiv. division into Mecca and Medinah,l. divisions of surahs, lx, lxv. English translations of, lxxix. language of, lxxvi. meaning of name, lvii. - names of, lxv. on what written, lvii. -persons supposed to have assisted in the composition of, xlviii. -recensions of, lix. -revelation of, not to be hurried, II, 311. style of, liv, lv, lxxvii. various dialects incorporated in, lix. - verses of, annulled, lvii. Quzai, xvii. THE QUR'AN. Rabbaniyin, I, 56 n 1. Rabbi, I, 177 n 2. Rabbinic legends, li. Rabbis, Jewish, I, 68 n 1, 159 n 1. Rabboni, I, 56 n 1. Ramadhan, lxxiii; I, 26, 26 n 2, 27 n 3. (ar-)Raqim, II, 14, 14 n 1. (ar) Rass, II, 86, 86 n 3, 242. Razwan, keeper of Paradise, Ixix. Red Sea, ix, xxxv. Reminder, the, I, 53, 245, 254, 255; II, 26, 84, 86. Remote Mosque, the, xxxiii. Repetition, the seven of, I, 249, 249 n 6. Resignation. See Islam. Retaliation, law of, I, 25. Rodwell, I, 240 ni. Romans, ancient, II, 2 n 2. Rosary, Ixviii. (ar-)Ru'h al Amin, Ixix. (ar-)Ruh al Qudus, lxix. Rukaiyah, xxiii. Rum. See Greeks. Rustam, II, 131 n. Sa'ad ibn Waqqaz, xxiii. Sabaeans, I, 8, 107; II, 58. Sabbath, I, 263. -breakers punished, I, 9 n 1, 79. -Israelites commanded to observe the, I, 93. Sabbath, legend of breakers of, I, 158. Sabeanism, xi. Sab'h al Mathani, I, 249 n. Sacred Mosque, xxxiii. Sacrifices, lxxiv. -human, I, 132 n2. Sadaqah, Ixxiii. Sa'hir (Chapter iv, 11), the Blaze, lxx. Sahm, tribe of, II, 340 n. Saibah, I, 112, 112 n I. Sakhar, a ginn, assumes Solomon's likeness, II, 178 n. Sale, I, 240 n 1. Saleh, prophet, I, 147 n 1. Salman al Farsi, xlviii. Samaritans, the, II, 40 n 1. (as) Samariy, II, 40, 41. Samuel, I, 37 n 3. I Samuel iv, v, vi, I, 38 n 3. Sanaa, II, 341 n. Saqar (Chapter liv, 58), the Scorching Fire, lxx. Saracen inhabitants of Sinai, I, 147 n 1. Satan, I, 23, 30, 50, 65, 67, 78, 81, 82, 83, 110, 120, 134, 139, 140, 159, 161 n 1, 164, 169, 223, 223 n 2, 230, 241, 256, 261; II, 6, 8, 21, 30, 75, 86. Saul, I, 38 n 1 and 4. Sawaliheh, I, 147 n 1. Scriptures, I, 16. Seba, II, 101. chapter of, II, 150, 152, 153 n. Seil al Arim, xlviii. Sennacherib, II, in 4. Seth, xi. Shah-nameh, II, I3i n. Shaiban Wail, 1. Shaqq as Sadr, the, II, 335 n. Sheba, queen of, II, 101, 102, 103, 103 n. Shechina, 1, 38, 38 n 2, 176, 179; II, 233, 237. Sheddad ibn Ad, constructs a terrestrial Paradise, II, 330. Shiahs, II, 143. Sho'haib, I, 149, 150, 214, 215, 249 n3; II, 97, 121. Sigdah, Ixxii, lxxii n. Siggin, II, 324. (as-)Sigill, II, 55, 55 n 1. Simon Peter, II, 164 n. Sinai, inhabitants of, I, 147 n 1. Digitized by Google

Page #771
INDEX. 357 Tamannah, meaning of word, II, 62,ni. Tannur, meaning of word, I, 209 ni. Tarah, 1, 124 n, Tarwih, lxxiv. Tasnim, II, 325. Tawaf, ceremony of, lxxv. Terah, I, 124 n. Thabir, Mount, xxii. Thamad, xlviii; 1, 86, 146, 147 n 1, 183, 211, 212, 216, 239, 244 n 1, 249 n 5; II, 7, 61, 103, 121, 176, 242, 247, 254, 256, 298, 327, 331, 333. (ETH) Thaqalan, lxx; II, 9 n 1. Thaqif, tribe of, xii, xlii. THaur, Mount, xxxiii. Tomb, examination of, lxix. Tribes, the, I, 19, 57. Trinity, the, xiv, lii. Tubba'h, kings of the Himyarite 'Arabs so called, II, 219, 242. Tuva, the holy valley, I, 35; II, 318. Sinai, Mount, I, 57 11; 11, 66, 336. - Peninsula of, I, 147 ni. Sinaitic Peninsula, II, 152 n 1. (as) Sirat, Ixix. Sirius, II, 254. Slaves, II, 127. Sleepers, Seven, II, 14 n 1, 16 n 2. Smoke, chapter of, II, 218. Sodom, I, 183 ni, 249 n 4, 254; II, 298. Solomon, I, 14, 14 n 1, 94, 125; II, 52, 52 ni and 3, 101, 102, 151. - a devil assumes his likeness as a punishment for his allowing idolatry in his house, II, 178 n. - ring of, II, 178 n. - served by ginns, lxx. - slays his horses, II, 178. - taught the language of birds, II, 100. Soul, condition of, after death, lxxi. Spider, legend of, xxxiii. - chapter of, II, 117. - similitude of, 1, 4 n 3; II, 121. Spirit, li; II, 317. - the Faithful, Ixix; II, 98. - of God, II, 53. - Holy, Ixix; I, 12, 39. Spoils, II, 141 n, 145, 148, 274, 275. - chapter of, I, 163. - distribution of, I, 163. Statues, I, 110. Stesichorus, liv. Strabo, I, 244 ni. Suhail ibn 'Amr concludes truce with Mohammed at 'Hudaibiveb. II. 237 n. Sunnah, lxvi. Sunnis, I, 110 n 3. Surah, I, 182, 197, 206, 231. - meaning of word, lvi. Suwa'h, xii; II, 303. Syria, ix, xli, xliv; I, 164 n 1, 249 n 3; II, 125 n, 153 n. Tabuk, xliii; I, 184 n 1, 190 n 1. Tagbut, ancient Arabs, idols, and demons, I, 40, 79, 81, 82, 106, 254; II, 184. Ta'if, xii, xlii, xliii, lxx; II, 213, 304 n. Tal'ha, xxiii, Ixv. Tal'h trees, II, 263. Talmud, liv; 1, 5 n 1, 57 n 1, 116 n, 131 ni, 155 n; II, 53 n 2, 178 n. Talut (Saul), I, 38. Umm al Kitab, xlviii; 1, 2 n 2; II, 163. Ummatun, II, 53 n 4. - meaning of word, 1, 263 n 2. Umm Gemil, wife of Abu Laheb, lx. Ummiyun, xlvii; I, 482. Umm Salma, one of Mohammed's wives, I, 70 n 1. Veiled prophet of Khorassan, xlv. Venus, xii. Vizir, meaning of word, 11, 36 n 2. Wadd, xii; 11, 303. Wady, bed of a torrent, I, 191. Wady as Sheikh, I, 147 ni. Walid ibn 'Hugba wrongly accuses the tribe of Mustaleq of insub ordination, II, 239 n. (al) Walid ibn Mugbairah, II, 295, 309 n, 320 n. - bargains with an idolater to be relieved of the sin of apostacy, II, 253 n. Waqf, lxxiii. Waraqah, xv, xx, xlix. (al) Watiyeh, 1, 147 n 1. Wazilah, 1, 112, 112 n 1. Whisperer, the, II, 345. Whistling reprimanded, I, 167. Witches, II, 303. Women, position of, lxxv. A a 3 Digitized by Google

Page #772
358 Word, 1; I, 51. Wuzu'h, lxxii. THE QUR'AN. YagbutH, xii; II, 303. Yagug, II, 25, 54. Ya'as, meaning of word, I, 236 n 2. Yamamah, II, 86 n 3. Y'arishun, meaning of word, I, 153 n 1. Yasin, II, 173. YaTHrib, xviii, xxx, xxxi, xxxii, xxxiii, xxxiv, xlviii; II, 140, 140 n 1. Jews of, xxxi. Ya'aiq, xii; II, 303.. Yefta'h'allah, new phrase, I, 149 n 2. Yemamah, lvii. Yemen, xiv; II, 150 n, 327n, 341n. Yul'hiduna, meaning of word, I, 160 n 1. Zachariah, 1, 51, 125; II, 27, 27 n 1, 53, 53 nr. Zafa, Mount, near Mecca, xiii; I, 22. Zafiyah bint 'Huyai, one of the prophet's wives, II, 240. Zafwan ibn al Mu'huttal, causes scandal concerning 'Ayesha, II, 74 n 2. Zaid, Mohammed's adopted son, xxix, xli, xlix; II, 144, 233 ni. Zaid ibn Amr, xv, xx, xxiii. Zaid ibn THabit, Mohammed's amanuensis, lvii, lviii, lix. Zainab, a widow, afterwards one of Mohammed's wives, xxix. divorced wife of Zaid, xxix; II, 139 n, 144 n, 233. Zakat, lxxiii. Zali'h, I, 146, 147, 148 n 1, 211, 212, 215; II, 96, 103. Zamharir, II, 313. Zaqqum, II, 7 n 2, 170, 220, 264. Zemzem, xvii. Zingabil, II, 313. Zobeir, xxiii, lxv. Zodiacal signs, II, 326. Zoroastrianism, lxviii. Zuhaib ibn Sinan er Rumi, I, 30 nr. Digitized by Google

Page #773
TRANSLITERATION OF ORIENTAL ALPHABETS ADOPTED FOR THE TRANSLATIONS OF THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE East. MISSIONARY ALPHABBT. CONSONANTS. Sanskrit. Zend. Pehlevi. Persian Arabic. Hebrew. Chinese. I Class. II Class. 111 Class. kh Gutturales. 1 Tenuis ........... 2 , aspirata ....... 3 Media ............ 4 , aspirata ....... 5 Gutturo-labialis ... gh Bb 6 Nasalis ......... h (ng). ** d@:::::::::: 1990 :::::: :59 - www: ::::- www TRANSLITERATION OF ORIENTAL ALPHABETS. . . . . . Digitized by Digitized by Google 7 Spiritus asper...... 8 , lenis ........ ,, asper faucalis .... lenis faucalis .... asper fricatus ... 12 , lenis fricatus .... Gutturales modificatae (palatales, &c.) 13 Tenuis ............ 14 >> aspirata ....... 15 Media ............ 16 >> aspirata........ . Nasalis ...... 359 wiww: :ww: .

Page #774
MISSIONARY ALPHABET. CONSONANTS (continued) Sanskrit. Zend. Pehlevi. Persian Arabic. Hebrew. Chinese. I Class. 11 Class. III Class. 360 4 18 Semivocalis .... y ... init. . . :: 3 ::3 22 19 Spiritus asper ...... 20 lenis ........ asper assibilatus lenis assibilatus Dentales. 23 Tenuis ........ 24 , aspirata ........ 25 assibilata ... 26 Media ....... 27 , aspirata... 28 , assibilata ... 29 Nasalis ........ 30 Semivocalis ....... 31 mollis 1... 32 , mollis 2..... 33 Spiritus asper 1 ....... >> asper 2 ... 35 lenis ........ >> asperrimus 1.... asperrimus 2 .. TH :::: #: 8344:41:42 : : : TRANSLITERATION OF ORIENTAL ALPHABETS DH 3:3 :on: 1:12:333 in 93 :: 3:13: Digitized by Google : :S: ....io

Page #775
Digitized by Google Dentales modificatae (linguales, &c.) 38 Tenuis 39 99 40 Media 41 99 42 Nasalis 43 Semivocalis 44 55 " aspirata aspirata 45 "" 46 Spiritus asper 47 lenis. "" fricata diacritica Labiales. 48 Tenuis 49 50 Media "" 51 52 Tenuissima. 53 Nasalis 54 Semivocalis aspirata aspirata "" 55 56 Spiritus asper 57 lenis. 58 Anusvara. 59 Visarga aspirata sh zh P ph b bh daedae re shu kkaa-tth bh'0:tthnndd hr'iy W hw f t th V dh R .p K m h ma ya ma ja tra Dha pha m w *. e F ev 2.5.1 : 2 y KH: T` b 3 ng. b b S T A khs sh P W f FOR THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST. 361

Page #776
Digitized by Google 1 Neutralis 2 Laryngo-palatalis 3 labialis "" 4 Gutturalis brevis VOWELS. 5 longa 99 6 Palatalis brevis. 7 longa 99 8 Dentalis brevis 9 99 longa 10 Lingualis brevis 11 "" longa 12 Labialis brevis. 13 longa 14 Gutturo-palatalis brevis 15 "9 longa 16 Diphthongus gutturo-palatalis 17 "9 "9 99 "" 18 99 99 19 Gutturo-labialis brevis. 20 99 longa 21 Diphthongus gutturo-labialis 22 99 23 33 24 Gutturalis fracta 25 Palatalis fracta 26 Labialis fracta 27 Gutturo-labialis fracta 99 * MISSIONARY ALPHABET. I Class. 0 e o. & a i I li n ri ri gd u (u) e e (ai) (e) ai (ai) ei (ei) oi (ou) 1 u II Class. 0 o (au) (0) au (au) eu (eu) Jou (ou) a ::C (a) i III Class. ........... | Sanskrit. 24::: ~~* 44 3 3 mm 2 4 o Zend. 23 S E(e)(e) 2, w | | Ew (au) Pellevi. fin. init. 3 ... 5 Persian. Arabic. Hebrew. Chinese. 12115 11/15 * *|* |- |*- |* 5. / : : 1*A::3b ||- | |: ::h a & u u e ai ei, ei au 362 TRANSLITERATION OF ORIENTAL ALPHABETS.

Page #777
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE STAMPED BELOW AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY WILL INCREASE TO 50 CENTS ON THE FOURTH DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY OVERDUE. OCT 2. 1632 MAR 24 1935 as ? 29Jan'55MC JAN 2 0 1955 LU 25 May'55 PCT NOV 26 1937 MAY 2'5 1955 LU. 9 Jun 49H) 23Sep 550 SEP 19 1955 LU May 56RF Jul750AN 2 May'56RF 4lan5107 28 May-52KU MAY 2 4 1952 LU . octit 1999 C LD 21-50m-8, 32

Page #778
YC 54595

Page #779
_